Skip to main content

Full text of "A brief record of the advance at the Egyptian expeditionary force under the command of Sir Edmund H. H. Allenby, July 1917 to October 1918"

See other formats


^/' ^ Xjk/y^  ' ._.  ^t...^ 


A  DUIEF  KECORD  OF 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 
EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


UNDER    THE    COMMAND    OF 


GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  H.  H.  ALLENBY,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 


JULY    1917    TO    OCTOBER    1918. 


Compiled  from  Official  Sources  and  f>ublished  by 


CAIRO. 

Produced  by  the 

GOVERNMENT   PRESS  and   SURVEY    OF   EGYPT. 

I9iy. 


General  Sir  Edmund  Henry  Hynman  Allenby,  q.c.b,,  gc.mg., 
Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary   Force 

FROM  June  i917. 


A  IIKIEF   [fliCdlUI   (II' 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 
EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITJONAKY  FORCE 


UNDER    TPIE    COMMAND    OF 


GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  H.  H.  ALLENBY,   G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 


JULY    1917    TO    OCTOBER    1918. 


Compiled  from  Official  Sources  and  Published  by 


CAIRO. 

Produced  by  the 

GOVERNMENT    PRESS   and    SURVEY    OF    EGYPT. 

1919. 


ERRATA. 

Page  47. — In  brief  record  of  service  of  Yeomaiiry  Mounted  Division,  col.  1,  para.  3,  and  following,  for  "Oct.  8,  9,  11, 
12,  13,"  read  "Nov.  8,  9,  11,  12,  13." 

Facing  Plate  3,  line  8,  for  "  160th  Brigade  "  read  "  158th  Brigade  ". 

Facing  Plate  8,  line  22,  for  "  took  over  from  the  right  on  the  74th  Division,"  read  "  came  into  line  on  the  right  of  the 
74th  Division." 

Facing  Plate  19,  last  line,  for  "  Vlllth  Army,"  read  "  Vllth  Army." 

Facing  Plate  20,  third  line  from  bottom,  for  "  32rd  "  read  "  23rd  ". 


GLOSSARY. 

Descriptive  terms  which  occur  with  place  names,  and  the  abbreviations  used  : — 

Abu  =  Father,  Khak  =  Inn. 

AiN  =  Spring.  Khureet  (abbreviation  Kh.)   =   Ruin. 

Beit  =  House.  Makhadet  =   Ford. 

BiEKET  =  Pool.  Nahe  =  River. 

Bm  =  Well.  ^^^^  ^  ^  p^     j^^j_ 

Deis  =  Monastery.  tt     i  ^ 

Ed,  el,  er,  es,  bz  =  TU^-  definite  article  "  the  ".  ^^^  =  ^^'''^'  """P"'  ^°P- 

Jebbl  =  Mountain.  Sheikh  (abbreviation  Sh.)  =  Chief,  elder,  saint. 

JlSE  =  Bridge.  Tel  =   Mound  (especially  one  covering  ruins). 

Kefb  =  Village.  Wapi  =   A  watercourse  (normally  dry). 


Govt.  Press  {1726-1'J18-1G,OUO  e.\. 


PKEIACE. 

This  Record  of  the  roceafc  activities  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  to  the  East  of  the  Suez 
Canal  has  been  prepared  in  order  that  members  of  that  Force  may  be  able  to  take  home  with  thorn  an 
acceptable  account  of  the  great  advance  in  which  they  played  a  part.  Advantage  has  been  taken 
of  many  ofScial  documents  wiilch  are  available  and  of  the  experience  of  officers  still  at  General 
Headquarters  in  charge  of  the  Departments  with  the  work  of  which  they  were  familiar  during  the 
operations.  Thus  it  has  been  possible  to  compile  the  Record  while  the  events  which  it  details  are  fresh 
in  the  memory. 

Thanks  are  due  to  the  following  officers  for  their  kindness  in  supplying  accounts  of  the  work  of 
their  respective  departments,  or  information  concerning  the  same  : — 

Major  Gen.  11.  I?.  H.  Wriqht,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.E.  (Royal  Engineers). 

Brig.-Gcn.  P.  A.  Baindridqe,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.O.C.  (Ordnance  Services). 

Brig.-Gon.  E.  R.  C.  Buti-er,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.V.C.  (Veterinary  Services). 

Brig.-Gen.  Jkllicoe,  D.S.O.,  R.A.S.C.,  and  Lieut.-Col.  H.  J.  Hioas,  A.M.  (Egyplian  I.uboiir  Corps). 

Brig.-Gen.  Sir  G.  B.  MAOAnLEy,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  and  Lieut.-Col.  W.  Waqnell  (Railways). 

Col.  P.  Waerbn,  C.M.G.,  R.E.  and  Lieut.-Col.  F.  H.  Kbmpb,  M.O.  (Postal  Services). 

Lieut.-Col.  D.  MoLeod,  D.S.O.,  M.C.  (Palestine  Lines  of  Communication). 

Lieut.-Col.  H.  C.  B.   VVemyss,  D.S.O.,  M.C,  R.E.  (Signals). 

Lieut.-Col.  G.  E.  Badcock,  Tt.S.O.,  R.A.S.C,  and  Lieut.-Col.  J.  II.  Morris,  D.S.O.,  R.A.S.C.  (R.A.S.C.  PereoDnel 
and  Mechanical  Transport). 
^  Major  A.  W.  Dobbin,  R.A.  (Anti-Aircraft  Section). 

^  Major  W.  J.  Maulb,  D.S.O.  (Survey). 

Major  G.  F.  Bird,  M.C,  R.A.M.C  (Medical  Services). 

Major  R.  C  Haddon  (Camel  and  Donkey  Transport). 
<Zy^  Major  R.  M.  Di.x,  R.A.S.C.  (Navy  and  Army  Canteen  Board). 

Capt.  J.  Mc  G.  Glen.  M.C,  R.A.F.  (Royal  Air  Force). 

^  Thanks  are  also  due  to  the  following  officers  for  their  collaboration  and  advice  in  the  preparation 

'^,  of  the  text  which  accompanies  the  Maps  and  of  the  various  chronological  summaries  : — 

£  Major-Gen.  Sir  V.  B.  Fane,  K.C.I.E.,  CB. 

C>7  Major-Gen.  Sir  L.  J.  BoLS,  K.CB.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Major-Gen.  Sir  J.  S.  M.  Shea,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  D.S.O. 
'^  Major-Gen.  Sir  E.  W.  C  Chaytor,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  A.D.C 

.  Brig.-Gen.  Hamblin,  French  Detachment. 

4;  Brig.-Gen.  S.  M.  Edwardes,  CB.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

V  Brig.-Gen.  C.  F.  Wat.son,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

cjr  Brig.-Gen.  G.  de  L.  Ryrie,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

C5\7  Brig.-Gen.  L.  C  Wilson,  C.M.G. 

Lieut.-Col.  Cav.  G.  Pesenti,  Italian  Detachment. 
Lieut.-Col.  W.  E.  Da  vies,  C.M.G. 
^  Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  Osborne,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

Lieut.-Col.  H.  E.  Macfaklane,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 
Lieut.-Col.  A.  H.  C.  Kearsey,  D.S.O. 
Lieut.-Col.  G.  K.  M.  Mason,  D.S.O. 
"''  Lieut.-Col.  A.  O'B.  ffrench-Blake. 

I  Major  D.  H.  Aoworth,  M.C. 

r*  Major  G.  H.  Bell,  M.C 

~  Capt.  R.  H.  Andrew,  M.C. 

tl  Capt.  F.  L.  Seymodr-Jones,  M.C. 

Capt.  A.  W.  Manning,  M.C. 
Capt.  A.  Kinross,  R.A.S.C. 
Capt.  G.  1.  C.  Marchant,  R.A. 
Capt.  J.  Armstrong. 
Capt.  S.  E.  L.  Baddeley. 

Capt.  E.  G.  HOLI.EBONE. 

Lieut.  N.  East. 

Lieut.  R.  E.  Heathcock. 


PREFACE. 

Great  assistance  in  the  work  of  editing  and  of  preparing  the  Kecord  for  the  press  has  been  given 
by  Capt.  L.  M.  Gotch  and  Lieut.  W.  R.  Kay.  The  former  compiled  the  maps  which  form  so 
important  and  interesting  a  feature  of  the  Record,  and  acted  in  conjunction  with  "  The  Palestine 
News  "  and  the  Egyptian  Government  departments  concerned  in  producing  the  Record. 

The  Director-General  of  the  Survey  of  Egypt,  Mr.  E.  M.  DowsoN,  C.B.E.,  and  the  Acting  Controller 
of  Printing  for  the  Government  of  Egypt,  Mr.  \V.  H.  Crosthwaite,  O.B.E.,  imdertook  the  reproduction 
of  the  maps  and  the  printing;  and  the  following  officials  of  the  Survey  of  Egypt  were  actively  concerned 
in  the  production  of  the  maps  : — 

3Ir.    J.    H.    W.    ROWNTEEE. 

Mr.  H.  C.  Allen,  Superintendent  of  the  Printing  Office. 
Mr.  G.  Douglas,  M.B.E.,  Superintendent  of  the  Photo  Process  Office. 
Mr.  W.  LoOAN,  Superintendent  of  the  Geographical  Drawing  Office. 
Mr.  G.  AlTKEN,  of  the  Geographical  Drawing  Office. 

Mr.  G.  B.  Newton,  Technical  Assistant  to  the  Controller  of  Printing,  acting  as  Official  in  charge 
of  the  MiUtary  Printing  Section  at  the  Government  Press,  was  responsible  for  the  printing  of  the 
letterpress,  and  gave  much  valuable  advice. 

Lieut.  P.  S.  Taylor,  Deputy  Director  of  "  The  Palestine  News"  was  responsible  for  the  work  in 
connection  with  the  distribution  of  the  Record. 

Without  the  generous  assistance  and  advice  of  these  officers  and  officials,  this  Record  of  the  Advance 
of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  under  General  Allenby  could  have  been  neither  compiled  nor 
pubhsbed  ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  fill  the  gap  so  far  as  the  history  of  the  campaign  in  Palestine  and 
Syria  is  concerned  until  the  appearance  of  the  Official  History  of  the  War. 

H.  PIRIE-GORDON,  Lieut.-Colonel, 

Military  Editor. 


TJie  Palestine  News, 
G.H.Q.,  E.E.F. 

February,  1919. 


CONTENTS. 


PoRTRAtT  OF  Gknerai.  Sir  E.  II.  II.  ALLENBY,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 


FnONTISPtECl!. 

Pack. 
iii 


Pbbface     

Qbnebal  ALLENHY'S  Despatches  ; — 

(i)     Dkcembbb  16,  1917         

(ii)    Skpteubbr  18,  1918        

(iii)  OcTOBEU  31,  1918     

Order  of  linltU  oj  the.  Kijijplian  Expedilionary  Forcc^with  winch  are  included  the  namen  of  General  Officers  and  a  brie/ record  of 
service  oj  the  major  jormaiions  : — 

General  Headquarters       

Gkneral  Headquarter-s  Troops 

Eastern  Force       

Desert  C'oh;mn       

*Desert  Mounted  Corps       

♦XXtu  Army  Corps 

*XXIsT  Army  Corps       

♦Chaytor's  Force    

♦French  Detachment     

♦Italian  Detachment     

*4th  Cavalry  Division 

•5th  Cavalry  Division 

♦Australian  Mounted  Division  ... 

♦Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Divlsion 

♦3rd  (Lahore)  Division 

♦7th  (Indian)  Divi.sion 

*10th  Division 

♦52nd  Division 

♦53rd  Division 

♦54th  Division 

♦GOtii  Division 

*74th  Division 

♦75th  Division 

Bbioades  (Non-Divisional)  : — 

♦Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade.. 
♦20th  Indian  Infantry  Brigade.. 
*49th  Indian  Iktantry  Brigade.. 

Palestine  Lines  op  Communications.. 

Lines  of  Communication  Units 

Force  in  Egypt      

Alexandria  District     

Delta  and  Western  Force       

Medical  Services 

Brief  Records  of  the  work  of  variants  hranrhes  of  the  Army  :  ■ 

The  Anti- Aircraft  Sections      

The  Royal  Engineers  : — 

(1)  Water  Supply  

(2)  Signal  Service         

(3)  Survey  Company      

(4)  Military  Rah.ways         

(5)  Army  Postal  Services 
Royal  Army  Service  Corps  : — 

(1)  Establishment  and  Supplies 

(2)  Mechanical  Transport 

(3)  Camel  and  Donkey  Transport  

Ordnance  Work  in  the  Palestine  and  Syrian  Campaigns 

The  Work  op  the  Medical  Services      

Royal  Army  Veterinary  Corps        

Labour  IN  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force   

Navy  and  Army  Canteen  Board      

Brief  Record  of  the  Work  op  the  Royal  Air  Force  ... 


1 

13 
25 


37 
38 
39 

39 
39 
41 
42 
44 
45 
46 
46 
49 
51 
64 
56 
57 
59 
61 
63 
65 
66 
68 
70 

72 
73 
73 
73 
75 
77 
78 
79 
79 

82 

83 
86 
88 
90 
93 

94 

95. 

98 

100 

106 
107 
III 
112 


An   asterisk   denotes   where   a    brief   Record  of  Service    is   included. 


CONTENTS— conimwei. 


Descriptive  Text  facing  Plate. 

Explanatory  Note  to  the  Maps  illustrating  operations 
Lines  of  Communications,  Oct.,  1917 

Lines  of  Communications,  Oct.,  1917,  continued... 

Operations  from  Oct.  28-Nov.  13,  1917 

Operations  from  Nov.  1 4-1)60.  8,  1917  ... 

Operations  on  Dec.  9  and  10,  1917 

Operations  from  Dec.  11-31,  1917 

Operations  from  Dec.  11-31,  1917 


Operations  from  Feb.  18-21,  1918  

Operations  from  March  21-April  2,  1918     

Operations  from  April  29-May  1,  1918         

The  Water  Supply  of  Jerusalem  and  the  XXth  Corps 
Area. 

The  September  Advance        

Operations  from  Sept.  18-20,  1918       

Operations  from  Sept.  18-20,  1918,  continued     

Operations  on  Sept.  21-22,  1918    

Operations  from  Sept.  23-27,  1918        

Sherifian  co-operation  in  September      

Operations  from  Sept.  28-30 

Operations  on  Oct.  1  and  story  of  the  Arab  Movement 
Story  of  the  Arab  Movement,  continued      

From  the  Fall  of  Damascus  to  the  Armistice       

Lines  of  Communications,  1918      

The  Military  Administration  of  the  Territory  released 
from  the  Turks. 

A  Summary  of  the  Terms  of  the  Turkish  Armistice  (as 
published)  which  came  into  force  on  Oct.  31,  1918. 


Title  of  Plate.  Plate. 

Reference  to  Conventional  Signs    1 

Lines  of  Communications,  Oct.,  1917     2 

Advance  through  Palestine     3-14 

Advance  into  Judsea 15-26 

Occupation  of  Jerusalem         27 

Advance  into  Mount  Ephraim  and  Sharon 28-30 

Area  occupied  as  the  result  of  operations  from  Oct.  31 

28-Dec.  31,  1917. 

Development   of   Water   Supply    prior   to   operations  Liset  31 

Nov.  1-Dec.  31. 

Capture  of  Jericho 32   &  33 

Amman  Raid    34-36 

Es  Salt  Raid     37  &  38 

Area  occupied  as  the  result  of  operations  from  Dec.  31,  39 

1917-Sept.  18,  1918. 

Development  of  Water  Supply  XXth  Corps  front      ...  Inset  39 

British  dispositions  as  shown  by  enemy  Intelligence  40 

Service. 

Advance  into  Samaria     41-43 

Area  occupied  as  the  result  of  operations  from  Sept.  44 

18-20,  1918. 

Egyptian  Labour  Corps  Oct.  28,  1917-Sept.  17,  1918...  Inset  44 

Advance  through  Samaria  and  into  Hnlilee 45   &  46 

Advance  through  Gilead  and  Galilee     47   &  48 

Area  occupied  as  the  result  of  operations  from  Sept.  49 

21-27. 

Locations  of  Anti-Aircraft  Section,  Sept.,  1918   Inset  49 

Capture  of  Damascus      60 

Capture  of  Damascus      51 

Area  occupied  as  the  result  of  operations  from  Sept.  62 

28-Oct.  1. 

Egyptian  Labour  Corps  Sept.  18  onwards    Inset  52 

Advance  through  Northern  Syria 53 

Lines  of  Communications,  Oct.,  1918    64 

Military  Administration  of  the  Territory  occupied  by  55 
the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force. 

Turkish  Empire  Oct.  31,  1918,  showing  conditions  of  56 
Armistice  and  disposition  of  Turkish  troops. 


TIII^    ADVyVNCE    OF    THE 
EGYPTIAN    KXrEDlTJONAUY   lORCE. 

The  following  Despatches,  sent  by  General  Sir  Edmund  H.  H.  Allenby,G.C.B.,G.C.M.G., 
to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  are  republished  from  The  London  Gazette. 

General  Headquarters, 
Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force, 
December  10,  1017. 
My  Lord — 

I  have  the  honour  to  submit  a  report  on  the  operations  of  the  Force  serving  in  Eg)q5t  and  Palestine 
since  June  28,  1917,  the  date  on  which  I  assumed  command. 

1.  When  I  took  over  the  command  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  at  the  end  of  June,  1917, 
I  had  received  instructions  to  repoit  on  the  conditions  in  which  offensive  operations  against  the  Turkish 
Army  on  the  Palestine  front  might  be  undertaken  in  the  autunm  or  winter  of  1917. 

After  visitmg  the  front  and  consulting  with  the  Commander  of  the  Eastern  Force,*  I  submitted 
my  appreciation  and  proposals  in  a  telegram  dispatched  in  the  second  week  of  July. 

2.  The  main  features  of  the  situation  on  the  Palestine  front  were  then  as  follows  : — 

The  Turkish  Army  in  Southern  Palestine  held  a  strong  position  extendhig  from  the  sea  at  Gaza, 
roughly  along  the  main  Gaza-Beersheba  Road  to  Beersheba.  Gaza  had  been  made  into  a  strong  modern 
fortress,  heavily  entrenched  and  wired,  offering  every  faciHty  for  protracted  defence.  The  remainder 
of  the  enemy's  line  consisted  of  a  series  of  strong  localities,  viz.  :  the  Sihan  group  of  works,  the  Atawineh 
group,  the  Baha  group,  the  Abu  Hareira-Arab  el  Teeaha  trench  system,  and,  finally,  the  works  cover- 
ing Beersheba.  These  groups  of  works  were  generally  from  1,.500  to  2,000  yards  apart,  except  that  the 
distance  from  the  Hareira  group  to  Beersheba  was  about  four  and  a  half  miles. 

The  enemy's  force  was  on  a  wide  front,  the  distance  from  Gaza  to  Beersheba  being  about  thirty 
miles ;  but  his  lateral  communications  were  good,  and  any  threatened  point  of  the  line  could  be  very 
quickly  reinforced.     (See  Platk  3.) 

My  force  was  extended  on  a  front  of  twenty-two  miles,  from  the  sea,  opposite  Gaza,  to  Gamli. 

Owing  to  lack  of  water  I  was  unable,  without  preparations  which  would  require  some  considerable 
time,  to  approach  within  striking  distance  of  the  enemy,  except  in  the  small  sector  near  the  sea  coast 
opposite  Gaza. 

3.  My  proposals  received  the  approval  of  the  War  Cabinet,  and  preparations  were  undertaken  to 
enable  the  plan  I  had  formed  to  be  put  into  execution. 

I  had  decided  to  strike  the  main  blow  against  the  left  flank  of  the  main  Turkish  position,  Hareira 
and  Sheria.  The  capture  of  Beersheba  was  a  necessary  preliminary  to  this  operation,  in  order  to  secure 
the  water  supplies  at  that  place  and  to  give  room  for  the  deployment  of  the  attacking  force  on  the  high 
ground  to  the  north  and  north-west  of  Beersheba,  from  which  direction  I  intended  to  attack  the  Hareira- 
Sheria  line. 

This  front  of  attack  was  chosen  for  the  following  reasons.  The  enemy's  work?  in  this  sector  were 
Jess  formidable  than  elsewhere,  and  they  were  easier  of  approach  than  other  parts  of  the  enemy's 
defences.  When  Beersheba  was  in  our  hands  we  should  have  an  open  flank  against  w-hich  to  operate, 
and  I  could  make  full  use  of  our  superiority  in  mounted  troop?  ;  and  a  success  here  offered  prospects  of 
pursuing  our  advantage  and  forcing  the  enemy  to  abandon  the  rest  of  his  fortified  positions,  which  no 
other  line  of  attack  would  afford. 

It  was  important,  in  order  to  keep  the  enemy  in  doubt  up  to  the  last  moment  as  to  the  real  point 
of  attack,  that  an  attack  should  also  be  made  on  the  enemy's  right  at  Gaza  in  conjunction  with  the 
main  operations.  One  of  my  Commanders  was  therefore  ordered  to  prepare  a  scheme  for  operations 
against  Gaza  on  as  large  a  scale  a?  the  force  at  his  disposal  would  permit.  I  also  asked  the  Senior  Naval 
Officer,  Egvpt,  Rear-Admiral  T.  Jackson,  C.B.,  M.V.O.,  to  afford  me  naval  co-operation  by  bombarding 
the  Gaza  defences  and  the  enemy's  railway  stations  and  depots  north  of  Gaza.  Rear-Admiral  Jackson 
afforded  me  cordial  assistance,  and  during  the  period  of  preparation  Naval  Officerf  worked  in  the  closest 
co-operation  with  my  staff  at  General  Headquarters  and  the  staff  of  the  G.  O.C.  troops  operating  in  that  region. 

*  Major  General  (temporary  Lieut.-General)  Sir  Philip  Chetwode,  Bt.,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  D.S  0. 


2  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Oct.  27-31,  1917. 

4.  The  difficulties  to  be  overcome  iii  the  operations  agamst  Beersheba  and  the  Sheria-Hareira  line 
were  considerable,  and  careful  preparation?  and  training  were  neces.sarj-.  The  chief  difficulties  were 
those  of  water  and  transport,  and  arrangement?  had  to  be  made  to  ensure  that  the  troops  could  be  ke]  t 
supplied  with  water  while  operating  at  considerable  distances  from  their  original  water  base  for  a  pericd 
which  might  amoimt  to  a  week  or  more  ;  for,  though  it  was  known  that  an  ample  supply  of  water  exiftcd 
at  Beersheba,  it  was  uncertain  how  quickly  it  could  be  developed  or  to  what  extent  the  enemy  would 
have  damaged  the  wells  before  we  succeeded  in  occupying  the  town.  Except  at  Beersheba,  no  large 
supply  of  water  would  be  found  till  Sheria  and  Hareira  had  been  captured. 

The  transport  problem  was  no  less  difficult ;  there  were  no  good  roads  south  of  the  line  Gaza- 
Beersheba,  and  no  reliance  could  therefore  be  placed  on  the  use  of  motor  transport.  Owing  to  the  steep 
banks  of  many  of  the  wadis  which  intersected  the  area  of  operations,  the  routes  ])assable  by  wheeled 
transport  were  limited,  and  the  going  was  heavy  and  difficult  in  many  places.  Practically  the  whole 
of  the  transport  available  in  the  force,  including  30,000  pack  camels,  had  to  be  aUotted  to  one  portion 
of  the  eastern  force  to  enable  it  to  be  kept  supplied  with  food,  water,  and  ammunition  at  a  distance  of 
fifteen  to  twenty-one  miles  in  advance  of  railhead.  Arrangements  were  also  made  for  railhead  to  be 
pushed  forward  a?  rapidly  as  possible  towards  Karm,  and  for  a  line  to  be  laid  from  Gamli  towards 
Beersheba  for  the  transport  of  anmiunition. 

A  railway  line  was  also  laid  from  Deir  el  Belah  to  the  Wadi  Ghuzze,  close  behind  the  sector  held 
by  another  portion  of  the  eastern  force. 

Considerable  strain  was  thrown  on  the  military  railway  from  Kantara  to  the  front  during  the 
period  of  preparation.  In  addition  to  the  normal  requirements  of  the  force,  a  number  of  siege  and  heavy 
batteries,  besides  other  artillery  and  units,  had  to  be  moved  to  the  front,  and  large  depots  of  supplies, 
ammunition  and  other  stores  accumulated  at  the  various  railheads.  Preparations  had  also  to 
be  made  and  the  necessary  material  accuniulated  to  push  forward  the  lines  from  Deir  el  Belah  and 
Shellal. 

5.  During  the  period  from  July  to  Oct.  the  enemy's  force  on  the  Palestine  front  had  been 
increased.  It  was  evident,  from  the  arrival  of  these  reinforcements  and  the  construction  of  railway 
extensions  from  El  Tine,  on  the  Ramleh-Beersheba  railway,  to  Deir  Sineid  and  Beit  Hanmi,  north  of 
Gaza,  and  from  Deir  Sineid  to  Huj,  and  from  reports  of  the  transport  of  large  supplies  of  ammunition 
and  other  stores  to  the  Palestine  front,  that  the  enemy  was  determined  to  make  every  effort  to  main- 
tain his  position  on  the  Gaza-Beersheba  line.  He  had  considerably  strengthened  his  defences  on  this 
line,  and  the  strong  localities  mentioned  in  paragraph  2  had,  by  the  end  of  Oct.,  been  joined  up  to 
form  a  practically  continuous  line  from  the  sea  to  a  point  south  of  Sheria,  except  for  a  gap  between 
AH  Muntar  and  the  Sihan  Group.  The  defensive  works  rovmd  Beersheba  remained  a  detached  system, 
but  had  been  improved  and  extended. 

6.  The  date  of  the  attack  on  Beersheba,  which  was  to  connuence  the  operations,  was  fixed 
as  Oct.  31.  Work  had  been  begun  on  the  railway  from  Shellal  towards  Karm,  and  on  the  line  from 
Gamli  to  El  Buggar.  The  development  of  water  at  Esani,  Khalasa,  and  Asluj  proceeded  satisfactorily. 
These  last  two  places  were  to  be  the  starting  point  for  the  mounted  force  detailed  to  make  a  wide  flanking 
movement  and  attack  Beersheba  from  the  east  and  north-east. 

On  the  morning  of  Oct.  27  the  Turks  made  a  strong  reconnaissance  towards  Karm  from  the 
direction  of  Kauwukah,  two  regiments  of  cavalry  and  two  or  three  thousand  infantry,  with  guns,  being 
employed.  They  attacked  a  line  of  outposts  near  El  Girheir,  held  by  some  Yeomanry,  covering  railway 
construction.  One  small  post  was  rushed  and  cut  up,  but  not  before  inflicting  heavy  loss  on  the  enemy  : 
another  post,  though  surrounded,  held  out  all  day,  and  also  caused  the  enemy  heavy  lo.'s.  The  gallant 
resistance  made  by  the  Yeomanry  enabled  the  5.3rd  (Welsh)  Division  to  come  up  in  time,  and  on  their 
advance  the  Turks  withdrew. 

The  bombardment  of  the  Gaza  defences  commenced  on  Oct.  27,  and  on  Oct.  30  warships  of  the 
Royal  Navy  assisted  by  a  French  battleship,  began  co-operating  in  this  bombardment. 

Capture  of  Beersheba,  Oct.  31. 

7.  On  the  evening  of  Oct.  30  the  jiortion  of  the  eastern  force,  which  was  to  make  the  attack  on 
Beersheba,  was  concentrated  in  positions  of  readiness  for  the  night  march  to  its  ])ositions  of  deployment. 

8.  The  night  march  to  the  positions  of  deployment  was  successfully  carried  out,  all  units  reaching 
their  appointed  positions  up  to  time. 

The  plan  was  to  attack  the  hostile  works  between  the  Khalasa  road  and  the  Wadi  Saba  with  two 
divisions,  masking  the  works  north  of  the  Wadi  Saba  with  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  and  some  infantry, 
while  a  portion  of  the  HSrd  (Welsh)  Division  further  north  covered  the  left  of  the  corps.  The  right  of 
the  attack  was  covered  by  a  cavalry  regiment.  Further  east,  mounted  troops  took  up  a  line  oj)posite 
the  southern  defences  of  Beersheba. 


Nov.  1,  1917.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  3 

As  a  preliminary  to  tlic  luiiiii  attacl-,  in  order  to  enable  field  guns  to  Ik;  hroiiglit  within  effective 
range  for  wire-cntting,  the  eueiny's  advaiieed  works  at  1,070  were  to  be  taken.  This  was  successfully 
aocoiuplislicd  at  8.'1.^)  a.m.,  after  a  sliort  preliminary  bombardment,  by  London  troops,  with  small  loss, 
ninety  prisoners  ))eing  taken.  Tin;  cutting  of  the  wire  on  the  main  line  then  proceeded  satisfactorily, 
though  pauses  had  to  be  made  to  allow  the  dust  to  clear  ;  and  the  final  assault  was  ordered  for 
12.15  p.m.  It  was  successful  all  along  the  front  attacked,  and  by  about  1  p.m.  the  whole  of  the  works 
between  the  Khalasa  road  and  t])e  Wadi  Saba  were  in  our  hands. 

Some  delay  occurred  in  ascertaining  whether  the  enemy  still  occupied  the  works  north  of  the  road  ; 
it  was  decided,  as  they  wer(!  still  held  by  small  parties,  to  attack  them  from  the  south.  After  a  pre- 
liminary bombardment  the  works  were  occupied  with  little  oppo.sition  by  about  7.30  p.m. 

The  casualties  were  light,  considering  the  strength  of  the  works  attacked  ;  a  large  proportion  occurred 
during  the  advance  towards  the  positions  previous  to  the  assault,  the  hostile  guns  being  very  accurate 
and  very  difficult  to  locate. 

Meanwhile,  the  mounted  troops,  after  a  night  march,  for  part  of  the  force  of  twenty-five  and  for  the 
remainder  of  thirty-five  miles,  arrived  early  in  the  morning  of  the  ,31st  about  Khasim  Zanna,  in  the 
hills  some  five  miles  east  of  Boersheba.  From  the  hills  the  advance  into  Beensheba  from  the  east  and 
north-east  lies  over  an  open  and  almost  flat  ])lain,  commanded  by  the  rising  ground  north  of  the  town 
and  flanked  by  an  under  feature  in  the  Wadi  Saba  called  Tel  el  Saba. 

A  force  was  sent  north  to  secure  Bir  es  Sakaty,  on  the  Hebron  road,  and  protect  the  right  flank; 
this  force  met  with  some  opposition,  and  was  engaged  with  hostile  cavalry  at  Bir  es  Sakaty  and  to  the 
north  during  the  day.  Tel  el  Saba  was  found  strongly  held  by  the  enemy,  and  was  not  captured  till 
late  in  the  afternoon. 

Meanwhile,  attempts  to  advance  in  small  parties  across  the  plain  towards  the  town  made  slow 
progress.  In  the  evening,  however,  a  mounted  attack  by  .Au.stralian  Light  Horse,  who  rode  straight 
at  the  town  from  the  east,  proved  completely  successful.  They  galloped  over  two  deep  trenches  held 
by  the  enemy  just  outside  the  town,  and  entered  the  tomi  at  about  7  p.m.,  capturing  numerous  prisoners. 

The  Turks  at  Beersheba  were  undoubtedly  taken  completely  by  surprise,  a  surprise  froni  which  the 
dash  of  London  troops  and  Yeomanry,  finely  supported  by  their  artillery,  never  gave  them  time  to 
recover.     The  charge  of  the  Australian  Light  Horse  completed  their  defeat. 

A  very  strong  position  was  thus  taken  with  slight  loss,  and  the  Turkish  detachment  at  Beersheba 
almost  completely  put  out  of  action.  About  2,000  prisoners  and  thirteen  giuis  were  taken,  and  some 
500  Turkish  corpses  were  buried  on  the  battlefield.  This  success  laid  open  the  left  flank  of  the  main 
Turkish  position  for  a  decisive  blow.     {See  Plate  5.) 

The  Attack  on  Gaza. 

9.  The  actual  date  of  the  attack  at  Gaza  had  been  left  open  till  the  result  of  the  attack  at  Beersheba 
was  known,  as  it  was  intended  that  the  former  attack,  which  was  designed  to  draw  hostile  reserves 
towards  the  Gaza  sector,  should  take  place  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  previous  to  the  attack  on 
the  Sheria  position.  After  the  complete  success  of  the  Beersheba  operations,  and  as  the  early  reports 
indicated  that  an  ample  supply  of  water  would  be  available  at  that  place,  it  was  hoped  that  it  would 
be  po-ssible  to  attack  Sheria  by  Nov.  3  or  i.  The  attack  on  Gaza  was  accordingly  ordered  to  take 
place  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  2.  Later  reports  showed  that  the  water  situatioji  was  less  favourable 
than  had  been  hoped,  but  it  was  decided  not  to  postpone  the  attack. 

The  objectives  of  this  attack  were  the  hostile  works  from  Umbrella  Hill  (2,000  yards  south-west  of 
the  town)  to  Sheikh  Hasan,  on  the  sea  (aliout  2,500  yards  north-west  of  the  town).  The  front  of  the 
attack  was  about  6,000  yards,  and  Sheikh  Hasan,  the  furthest  objective,  was  over  3,000  yards  from  our 
front  line.  The  ground  over  which  the  attack  took  place  consisted  of  sand  dmies,  rising  in  places  up  to 
150  feet  in  height.  This  sand  is  very  doeji  and  heavy  going.  The  enemy's  defences  consisted  of  several 
lines  of  strongly  built  trenches  and  redoubts. 

As  Umbrella  Hill  flanked  the  advance  against  the  Turkish  works  further  west,  it  was  decided  to 
capture  it  by  a  preliminary  operation,  to  take  jDlace  four  hours  previous  to  the  main  attack.  It  was 
accordingly  attacked,  and  captured  at  11  p.m.  on  Nov.  1  by  a  portion  of  the  52nd  (Lowland) 
Division.  This  attack  drew  a  heavy  bombardment  on  Umbrella  Hill  itself  and  our  front  lines,  which 
lasted  for  two  hoius,  but  ceased  in  tune  to  allow  the  maui  attack,  which  was  tuned  for  3  a.m.,  to  form 
up  without  interference. 

It  had  been  decided  to  make  the  attack  before  daylight  owing  to  the  distance  to  be  covered  between 
our  front  trenches  and  the  enemy's  position. 

The  attack  was  successful  in  reaching  all  objectives,  except  for  a  section  of  trench  on  the  left  and 
some  of  the  final  objectives  m  the  centre.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners  were  taken  and  many 
Turks  killed.  The  enemy  also  suffered  heavily  from  the  preliminary  bombardment,  and  subsequent 
reports  from  prisoners  stated  that  one  of  the  divisions  holding  the  Gaza  sector  was  withdrawn  after 


a  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Nov.  3-6,  1917. 

losing  thirty-three  per  cent  of  its  effectives,  one  of  the  divisions  in  general  reserve  being  drawn  into 
the  Gaza  sector  to  replace  it.  The  attack  thus  succeeded  in  i;.s  primary  object,  which  was  to  prevent 
any  units  being  drawn  from  the  Gaza  defences  to  meet  the  threat  to  the  Turlcish  left  flank,  and  to  draw 
into  Gaza  as  large  a  proportion  as  possible  of  the  available  Turkish  reserves.  Further,  the  capture  of 
Sheikh'Hasan  and  the  south-western  defences  constituted  a  very  distinct  threat  to  the  whole  of  the  Gaza 
position,  which  could  be  developed  on  any  sign  of  a  withdrawal  on  the  part  of  the  enemy.  (<See  Plate  7.) 
Our  losses,  though  considerable,  were  not  in  any  way  disproportionate  to  the  results  obtained. 

Advance  from   Beersheba. 

10.  Meanwhile  on  our  right  flank  the  water  and  transport  difficulties  were  found  to  be  greater  than 
anticipated,  and  the  preparations  for  the  second  phase  of  the  attack  were  somewhat  delayed  in  con- 
sequence. 

On  the  early  morning  of  Nov.  1  the  53rd  (Welsh)  Division,  with  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps 
on  its  right,  had  moved  o\it  into  the  hills  north  of  Beersheba,  with  the  object  of  securing  the  flank  of 
the  attack  on  Sheria.  Mounted  troops  were  also  sent  north  along  the  Hebron  Road  to  secure  Dhaheriyeh 
if  possible,  as  it  was  hoped  that  a  good  supply  of  water  would  be  found  in  this  area,  and  that  a  motor 
road  which  the  Turks  were  reported  to  have  constructed  from  Dhaheriyeh  to  Sheria  could  be  secured 
for  our  use. 

The  53rd  (Welsh)  Division,  after  a  long  march,  took  up  a  position  from  Towal  Abu  Jerwal  (six 
miles  north  of  Beersheba)  to  Muweileh  (four  miles  north-east  of  Abu  Irgeig).  Irish  troops  occupied  Abu 
Irgeig  the  same  day. 

On  Nov.  3  we  advanced  north  on  Ain  Kohleh  and  Tel  KhuweiLfeh,  near  which  place  the  mounted 
troops  had  engaged  considerable  enemy  forces  on  the  previous  day.  This  advance  was  strongly  opposed, 
but  was  pushed  on  through  difficult  hill  country  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Ain  Kohleh  and  Khuweilfeh. 
At  these  places  the  enemy  was  found  holding  a  strong  position  with  considerable  and  increasing  forces. 
He  was  obviously  determined  not  only  to  bar  any  further  progress  in  this  direction,  but,  if  possible,  to 
drive  our  flankguard  back  on  Beersheba.  During  the  4th  and  5th  ho  made  several  determined  attacks 
on  the  mounted  troops.     These  attacks  were  repulsed. 

By  the  evening  of  Nov,  5  the  19th  Turkish  Division,  the  remains  of  the  27th  and  certain  luiits 
of  the  16th  Division  had  been  identified  in  the  fighting  roimd  Tel  el  Khuweilfeh,  and  it  was  also  fairly 
clear  that  the  greater  part  of  the  hostile  cavalry,  supported  apparently  by  some  infantry  ("  depot  " 
troops)  from  Hebron,  were  engaged  between  Khuweilfeh  and  the  Hebron  Road. 

Enemy's  Counter-Stroke   Defeated. 

The  action  of  the  enemy  in  thus  employing  the  whole  of  his  available  reserves  in  an  unmediate 
counter-stroke  so  far  to  the  east  was  apparently  a  bold  effort  to  induce  me  to  make  essential  alterations 
in  my  offensive  plan,  thereby  gaining  time  and  disorganizing  my  arrangements.  The  country  north  of 
Beersheba  was  e.Kceediugly  rough  and  hilly,  and  very  little  water  was  to  be  found  there.  Had  the  enemy 
succeeded  in  drawing  considerable  forces  against  him  in  that  area  the  result  might  easily  have  been  an 
indecisive  fight  (for  the  terrain  was  very  suitable  to  his  methods  of  defence)  and  my  own  main  striking 
force  would  probably  have  been  made  too  weak  effectively  to  break  the  enemy's  centre  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Sheria  Hareira.  This  might  have  resulted  in  our  gaining  Beersheba,  but  failmg  to  do  more — 
in  which  case  Beersheba  would  only  have  been  an  incubus  of  a  most  inconvenient  kind.  However, 
the  enemy's  action  was  not  allowed  to  make  any  essential  modification  to  the  original  plan,  which  it 
had  been  decided  to  carry  out  at  dawn  oir  Nov.  6. 

By  the  evening  of  Nov.  5,  all  preparations  had  been  made  to  attack  the  Kauwukah  and  Rushdi 
systems  and  to  make  every  effort  to  reach  Sheria  before  nightfall. 

The  mounted  troops  were  to  be  prepared  in  the  event  of  a  success  by  the  main  force  to  collect,  as 
they  were  somewhat  widely  scattered  owing  to  water  difficulties,  and  push  iiorth  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy. 
Tel  el  Khuweilfeh  was  to  be  attacked  at  dawn  on  the  6th,  and  the  troops  were  to  endeavour  to  reach 
the  line  Tel  el  Khuweilfeh-Rijm  el  Dhib. 

Assault  on    Kauwukah   and    Rushdi. 

11.  At  dawn  on  the  6th  the  attacking  force  had  taken  up  positions  of  readiness  to  the  S.E.  of  the 
Kauwukah  system  of  trenches.  The  attack  was  to  be  commenced  by  an  assault  on  the  group  of  works 
forming  the  extreme  left  of  the  enemy's  defensive  system,  followed  by  an  advance  due  west  up  the  railway, 
capturing  the  line  of  detached  works  which  lay  east  of  the  railway.    During  this  attack  London  and 


Nov.  7-8,  1917.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  fl 

Irish  troops  wore  to  advance  towards  tlie  Kauwukah  system,  brinr^ing  ff)rward  tlicir  guns  to  witliin  wire- 
cutting  range.  They  were  to  assault  the  soutli-eastcrn  face  of  tiie  Kauwukah  system  as  soon  as  tlic 
bomhardtuent  had  proved  cITective,  and  tlience  take  the  remainder  of  the  system  in  enfilade. 

The  attack  progressed  ra])idly,  the  Yeomanry  storming  the  works  on  the  enemy's  extreme  left  with 
great  dash  ;  and  soon  after  noon  tlie  London  and  f  risli  troops  commenced  their  attack.  It  was  completely 
successful  in  capturing  all  its  objectives,  and  the  whole  of  the  Rushdi  system  in  addition.  Sheria 
Station  was  also  captured  bef(jre  dark.  The  Yeomanry  reached  the  line  of  the  Wadi  Sheria  to  Wadi 
Union  ;  and  the  troops  on  the  left  were  close  to  Hareira  Redoubts,  which  was  still  occupied  by  the  enemy. 
This  attack  was  a  fine  performance,  the  troops  advancing  eight  or  nine  miles  during  the  day  and  capturing 
a  series  of  vorv  sti'oug  works  covering  a  front  of  about  seven  miles,  the  greater  part  of  which  had  Itcen 
held  and  strengthened  by  the  enemy  for  over  six  nu)nths.  Some  GOO  j)risoners  were  taken  and  some 
guns  and  nuichine  guns  captured.  Our  casualties  were  comparatively  slight.  The  greatest  opposition 
was  encountered  by  the  Yeomanry  in  the  early  morning,  the  works  covering  the  left  of  the  enemy's 
line  being  strong  and  stubbondy  defended. 

During  the  afternoon,  as  soon  as  it  was  seen  that  the  attack  had  succeeded,  mounted  troops  were 
ordered  to  take  up  the  pursuit  and  to  occupy  lluj  and  Jemmamah. 

The  53rd  (Welsh)  IJivision  had  agam  had  very  severe  fighting  on  tlie  Gth.  Their  attack  at  dawn 
on  Tel  el  Khuweilfeh  was  successful,  and,  though  they  were  driven  off  a  hill  by  a  counter-attack,  they 
retook  it  and  captured  another  hill,  which  much  improved  their  position.  The  Turkish  losses  in  this 
area  were  very  heavy  indeed,  and  the  stu])l)orn  figliting  of  the  53rd  (Welsh)  Division,  Imperial  Camel 
Corps,  and  part  of  the  mounted  troops  during  Nov.  2  to  6  drew  in  and  exhausted  the  Turkish 
reserves  and  paved  the  way  for  the  success  of  the  attack  on  Sheria.  The  53rd  (Welsh)  Division  took 
several  hundred  prisoners  and  some  guns  during  this  fighting.     (See  Plate  8.) 

The   Fall   of  Gaza,    Nov.   7. 

12.  The  bombardntent  of  Gaza  had  meanwhile  continued,  and  another  attack  was  ordered  to  take 
place  on  the  night  of  the  6th-7th. 

The  objectives  were,  on  the  right.  Outpost  Hill  and  Middlesex  Hill  (to  be  attacked  at  11.30  p.m. 
on  the  6th),  and  on  the  left  the  bne  Belah  Trench-Turtle  Hill  (to  be  attacked  at  dawn  on  the  7th). 

During  the  Gth  a  certain  amount  of  movement  on  the  roads  north  of  Gaza  was  observed  by  our  air- 
men and  fired  on  by  our  heavy  artillery,  but  nothing  indicating  a  general  retirement  from  Gaza. 

The  Pttack  on  Outpost  Hill  and  Middlesex  Hill  met  with  httle  opposition,  and  as  soon,  after  they 
had  been  taken,  as  patrols  could  be  pushed  forward,  the  enemy  was  found  to  be  gone.  East  Anghan 
troops  on  the  left  also  found  at  dawn  that  the  enemy  had  retired  during  the  night,  and  early  in  the  morn- 
ing the  main  force  occupied  the  northern  and  eastern  defences  of  Gaza.  Rearguards  were  still  occupying 
Beit  Hanun  and  the  Atawineh  and  Tank  systems,  from  whence  Turkish  artillery  continued  to  fire  on 
Gaza  and  Ali  Muntar  till  dusk. 

As  soon  as  it  was  seen  that  the  Turks  had  evacuated  Gaza  a  part  of  the  force  pushed  along  the  coast 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Wadi  Hesi,  so  as  to  turn  the  Wadi  Hesi  line  and  prevent  the  enemy  making  any 
stand  there.  Cavalry  had  already  pushed  on  round  the  north  of  Gaza,  and  became  engaged  with  an 
enemy  rearguard  at  Beit  Hamm,  which  maintained  its  position  till  nightfall.  The  force  advancing  along 
the  coast  reached  the  Wadi  Hesi  by  evening,  and  succeeded  in  establishmg  itself  on  the  north  bank  in 
the  face  of  considerable  opposition,  a  Turkish  rearguard  making  several  determined  counter-attacks. 

On  our  extreme  right  the  situation  remained  practically  michanged  dming  the  7th  ;  the  enemy 
made  no  further  attempt  to  counter-attack,  but  maintained  his  positions  opposite  our  right  flank  guard. 

In  the  centre  the  Hareira  Tepe  Redoubt  was  captured  at  dawn  ;  sonae  prisoners  and  guns  were  taken. 
The  London  troops,  after  a  severe  engagement  at  Tel  el  Sheria,  which  they  captured  by  a  bayonet  charge 
at  4  a.m.,  on  the  7th,  subsequently  repulsmg  several  counter-attacks,  pushed  forward  their  line  about 
a  mile  to  the  the  north  of  Tel  el  Sheria  ;  the  mounted  troops  on  the  right  moved  towards  Jemmamah  and 
Huj,  but  met  with  considerable  opposition  from  hostile  rearguards.     [See  Plate  9.) 

Charge   of  the  Yeomanry   at    Huj,    Nov.   8. 

13.  During  the  8th  the  advance  was  contmued,  and  interest  was  chiefly  centred  in  an  attempt  to 
cut  off,  if  possible,  the  Turkish  rearguard  which  had  held  the  Tank  and  Atawineh  systems.  The  enemy 
had,  however,  retreated  durmg  the  night  7tli-8th,  and  though  considerable  captures  of  prisoners,  guns, 
ammunition,  and  other  stores  were  made  diu-ing  the  day,  chiefly  in  the  vicmity  of  Huj,  no  large  formed 
body  of  the  enemy  was  cut  off.  The  Turkish  rearguards  fought  stubbornly  and  offered  considerable 
opposition.  Near  Huj  a  fine  charge  by  some  squadrons  of  the  Worcester  and  Warwick  Yeomanry 
captured  twelve  guns,  and  broke  the  resistance  of  a  hostile  rearguard.    It  soon  became  obvious  from  the 


Q  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Nov.  8-13,  1917. 

reports  of  the  Royal  Flj'iug  Corps,  wlio  tlirougliout  the  7th  and  8th  attacked  the  retreating  columns 
with  bombs  and  machine-gun  fire,  and  from  other  evidence,  that  the  enemy  was  retirmg  in  considerable 
disorganization,  and  could  offer  no  very  serious  resistance  if  pressed  with  determination.     {See  Plate  10.) 

Instructions  were  accordingly  issued  on  thi  morning  of  the  9th  to  the  mounted  troops,  directing  them 
on  the  line  EI  Tine-Beit  Duras,  with  orders  to  press  the  enemy  relentlessly.  They  were  to  be  supported 
by  a  portion  of  the  force,  which  was  ordered  to  push  forward  to  Julis  and  Mejdej. 

The  enemy  opposite  our  right  flank  guard  had  commenced  to  retreat  towards  Hebron  on  the  morning 
of  the  8th.  He  was  pm-sued  for  a  short  distance  by  the  Yeomanry,  and  some  prisoners  and  camels  were 
captured,  but  the  Yeomanry  were  then  recalled  to  rejoin  the  main  body  of  the  mounted  troops  for  the 
more  important  task  of  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy's  main  body. 

By  the  9th,  therefore,  operations  had  reached  the  stage  of  a  direct  pursuit  by  as  many  troop?  as 
could  "be  .supplied  so  far  in  front  of  railhead.  The  problem,  in  fact,  became  one  of  supply  rather  than 
manoeuvre.  The  question  of  water  and  forage  was  a  very  difficult  one.  Even  where  water  was  fomid 
in  sufficient  quantities,  it  was  usually  in  wells  and  not  on  the  surface,  and  consequentlv  if  the  machinery 
for  workmg  the  wells  was  damaged,  or  a  sufficient  supply  of  troughs  was  not  available,  the  process  of 
watering  a  large  quantity  of  anunal.s  was  slow  and  difficult. 


Increased   Turkish    Resistance. 

14.  On  the  evening  of  Nov.  9  there  were  indications  that  the  enemy  was  organizing  a  counter- 
attack towards  Arak  el  Menshiye  by  all  available  units  of  the  force  which  had  retired  towards  Hebron, 
with  the  object  of  taking  pressure  off  the  main  force,  which  was  retiring  along  the  coastal  plain.  It  was 
ob\dous  that  the  Hebron  force,  which  was  beheved  to  be  short  of  transport  and  ammunition,  to  have  lost 
heavily  and  to  be  in  a  generally  disorganized  state,  could  make  no  effective  diversion,  and  that  this 
threat  could  practically  be  disregarded.  Other  information  showed  the  seriousness  of  the  enemy's 
losses  and  the  disorganization  of  his  forces.     {See  Pl.\te  11.) 

Orders  were  accordingly  issued  to  press  the  pursuit  and  to  reach  the  Junction  Station  as  early  as 
possible,  thus  cutting  off  the  Jerusalem  Army,  while  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  was  ordered  to  move  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tel  el  Nejile,  where  it  would  be  on  the  flank  of  any  counter-stroke  from  the  hills. 

Operations  on  the  1 0th  and  11th  showed  a  stiffening  of  the  enemy's  resistance  on  the  general  line  of 
the  Wadi  Sukereir,  with  centre  about  El  Kustineh;  the  Hebron  group,  after  an  ineffective  demonstration  in 
the  direction  of  Arak  el  Menshiye  on  the  10th  retired  north-east  and  prolonged  the  enemy's  line  towards 
Beit  Jibrin.  Roval  Flying  Corps  reports  indicated  the  total  hostile  forces  opposed  to  us  on  this  line  at 
about  1.5,000  ;  and  this  increased  resistance,  coiiplcd  with  the  capture  of  prisoners  from  abnost  every  unit 
of  the  Turkish  force,  tended  to  show  that  we  were  no  longer  opposed  to  rearguards,  but  that  all  the 
remainder  of  the  Turkish  Army  which  could  be  induced  to  fight  was  making  a  last  effort  to  arrest  our 
pur.suit  south  of  the  important  Junction  Station. 

In  these  circimistances  our  progress  on  the  10th  and  llth  wa=  slow  ;  the  troops  suffered  considerably 
from  thirst  (a  hot,  exhausting  wind  blew  during  these  two  days),  and  our  supjily  difficulties  were  great ; 
but  by  the  evening  of  the  llth  favourable  positions  had  been  reached  for  a  combined  attack. 
(See  Plates  12  &  13). 

The  12th  was  spent  in  preparations  for  the  attack,  which  was  ordered  to  be  begun  early  on  the 
morning  of  the  13th,  on  the  enemy's  position  covering  Junction  Station.  Onr  forces  were  now  operating  at  a 
distance  of  some  thirty-five  miles  in  advance  of  their  raiDiead,  and  the  bringing  up  and  distribution  of 
supplies  and  animimition  formed  a  difficult  problem.  The  routes  north  of  the  Wadi  Hesi  were  found  to 
be  hard  and  good  goii'g,  though  there  were  some  difficult  wadi  crossings,  but  the  main  road  through  Gaza 
and  as  far  as  Beit  Hanun  was  sandy  and  difficult.  The  supply  of  water  in  the  area  of  operations,  though 
good  and  plentiful  in  most  of  the  villages,  lies  mainly  in  wells  100  feet  or  more  below  the  surface,  and 
in  these  circumstances  a  ra))id  supply  and  distribution  was  almost  impossible.  Great  credit  is  due  to  all 
concerned  that  these  difficulties  were  overcome  and  that  it  was  found  pos.siblo  not  oidy  to  sui^ply  the 
troops  already  in  the  lino,  but  to  bring  up  two  heavy  batteries  to  support  the  attack. 

15.  The  situation  on  the  morning  of  IMov.  1 3  was  that  the  enemy  had  strung  out  his  force  (amount- 
ing probalily  to  no  more  than  20,000  rifles  in  all)  on  a  front  of  twenty  miles,  from  El  Kubeibeh  on  the 
north  to  about  Beit  Jibrin  to  the  .south.  The  right  lialf  of  his  line  ran  roughly  ])arallcl  to  and  only  about 
five  miles  in  front  of  the  Ilamleh-Junction  Station  railway,  his  main  fine  of  supply  from  the  north,  and  his 
right  flank  was  already  almost  turned.  This  position  had  been  dictated  to  him  by  the  rapidity  of  our 
movement  along  the  coast,  and  the  determination  with  which  his  learguards  on  this  flank  had  been  pressed. 

The  advanced  guard  of  the  52nd  (i.owland)  Division  had  forced  its  way  almost  to  Burkah  on  the 
llth,  on  which  day  also  .some  mounted  troops  pushed  across  the  Nahr  Sukereir  at  ,lisr  Esdud,  where  they 
held  a  bridge-head.  During  the  12th  the  Yeomanry  pushed  north  up  the  left  bank  of  the  Nahr  Sukereir, 
and  eventually  seized  Tel  el  Murrch  on  the  right  bank  near  the  mouth. 


Nov.  14.J0,  1917.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  7 

The  lio.stile  commandeer  may  have  hoped  to  exorcise  some  moral  e(T(;et  on  our  plans  by  the  presence 
of  the  southern  ))ortiou  of  his  forces  on  the  (lank  of  our  advance  :  if  so,  he  was  mistaken.  The  .Australian 
mounted  troops,  (extended  over  a  wide  front,  not  only  secured  this  flank  hut  jjressed  forward  on  the  I2th 
towards  Balin,  Berkusie,  and  Tel  es  S;iti.  Tiieir  advanced  troo])S  were  counter-attacked  and  driven 
back  a  short  distance,  but  the  enemy  made  no  effort  to  press  further  forward.  Arrangements  were  then 
made  to  attack  on  the  13th. 

The  country  over  which  tlie  attack  took  place  is  open  and  rollin'^.  dot  ted  uilli  small  villages  sur- 
rounded by  mud  walls  with  planlations  of  trees  outside  the  walls.  Thee  most  prominent  feature  is  the 
liii'e  of  heights  ou  wliicli  ane  the  villages  of  K  itrah  and  Kl  Mughar,  standing  out  above  the  low  fiat  ground 
which  separates  them  from  the  rising  ground  to  the  west,  on  which  stands  the  village?  of  Beshshit,  about 
2,000  yards  distant.  This  Katrah-Kl  Mughar  line  forms  a  very  strong  position,  and  it  was  here  that 
the  enemy  made  his  most  determined  resistance  against  the  turning  movement  directed  agaiast  his 
right  flank.  The  capture  of  this  position  by  the  .')'2nd  (Lowland)  Division,  assisted  by  a  most  dashing 
charge  of  mounted  troops  who  galloped  acro.ss  the  jilain  under  heavy  fire  and  turned  the  enemy's  position 
from  the  north,  was  a  fine  feat  of  arms.  Some  1,100  prisoners,  three  guns,  and  many  machine  guns 
were  taken  here.  After  this  the  enemy  resistance  weakened,  and  by  the  evening  his  forces  were  retiring 
east  and  north.     (See  Plate  14.) 

Capture   of  Junction    Station,    Nov.   14. 

The  infantry,  who  were  sent  forward  about  dusk  to  occupy  .Junction  Station,  met  with  some  re.sis- 
tance  and  halted  for  the  night,  not  much  more  than  a  mile  we.st  of  the  station.  Early  ne.xt  morning 
(Nov.  14)  they  occupied  the  station. 

The  enemy's  army  had  now  been  broken  into  two  separate  parts,  which  retired  north  and  east 
respectively,  and  were  reported  to  consist"  of  small  scattered  groups  rather  than  formed  bodies 
of  any  size. 

In  fifteen  days  our  force  had  advanced  .sixty  miles  on  its  right  and  about  forty  on  its  left.  It  had 
driven  a  Turkish  Army  of  nine  infantry  divisions  and  one  cavalry  division  out  of  a  position  in  which 
it  had  been  entrenched  for  six  months,  and  had  pursued  it,  giving  battle  whenever  it  attempted  to  stand, 
and  inflictmg  on  it  losses  amounting  probably  to  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  enemy's  original  effectives. 
Over  9,000  prisoners,  about  eighty  guns,  more  than  100  machine  guns,  and  very  large  quantities  of 
ammunition  and   other  stores  had   been  captured.     {See  Flate   15.) 

16.  After  the  capture  of  Junction  Station  on  the  morning  of  the  lith,  our  troops  secured  a  position 
covering  the  station,  while  the  Australian  mounted  troops  reached  Kezaze  that  same  evening. 

The  mounted  troops  pressed  on  towards  Ranileh  and  Ludd.  On  the  right  Naaneh  was  attacked 
and  captured  in  the  morning,  while  on  the  left  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  liad  a  smart  engagement 
at  Ayun  Kara  (Rishon  le  Zion,  sLx  miles  south  of  Jaffa).  Here  the  Turks  made  a  determined  counter- 
attack and  got  to  within  fifteen  yards  of  our  line.     A  bayonet  attack  drove  them  back  with  heavy  loss. 

Flankmg  the  advance  along  the  railway  to  Ramleh  and  covering  the  main  road  from  Ramleh  to 
Jerusalem,  a  ridge  stands  up  prominently  out  of  the  low  foot  hills  surrounding  it.  This  is  the  site  of  the 
ancient  Gezer,  near  which  the  village  of  Abu  Shusheh  now  stands.  A  hostile  rearguard  had  established 
itself  on  this  feature.  It  was  captured  on  the  mornijig  of  the  15th  in  a  brilliant  attack  by  mounted  troops, 
who  galloped  up  the  ridge  from  the  south.     A  gun  and  360  prisoners  were  taken  in  this  affair. 

By  the  evening  of  the  15th  the  mounted  troops  had  occupied  Ramleh  and  Ludd,  and  had  pushed 
patrols  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Jaffa.  At  Ludd  300  prisoners  were  taken,  and  five  destroyed 
aeroplanes  and  a  quantity  of  abandoned  war  material  were  found  at  Ramleh  and  Ludd. 

Occupation   of  Jaffa,    Nov.   16. 

Jaffa  was  occupied  without  opposition  on  the  evening  of  the  IGth. 

17.  The  situation  was  now  as  follows  : — 

The  enemy's  army,  cut  in  two  by  our  capture  of  Jimction  Station,  had  retired  partly  east  into  the 
mountains  towards  Jerusalem  and  partly  north  along  the  plain.  The  nearest  hne  on  which  these  two 
portions  could  re-unite  was  the  line  Tul  Keram-Nablus.  Reports  from  the  Royal  Flying  Corps 
indicated  that  it  was  the  probable  intention  of  the  enemy  to  evacuate  Jerusalem  and  withdraw  to 
reorganize  on  this  line.     (See  Plate  16.) 

On  our  side  the  mounted  troops  had  been  marching  and  fighting  continuously  since  Oct.  31, 
and  had  advanced  a  distance  of  seventy-five  miles,  measured  in  a  straight  hne  from  Asluj  to  Jaffa.  The 
troops,  after  their  heavy  fighting  at  Gaza,  had  advanced  in  nine  days  a  distance  of  about  forty  miles, 
with  two  severe  engagements  and  co'^tinual  advanced  guard  fighting.  The  52nd  (Lowland)  Division  had 
covered  sixty-nine  miles  in  this  period. 


8  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Nov.  17-24,  1917- 

The  railway  was  being  pushed  forward  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  every  opportunity  was  taken  of 
landing  stores  at  points  along  the  coast.  The  landing  of  stores  was  dependent  on  a  continuance  of  favour- 
able weather,  and  might  at  any  moment  be  stopped  for  several  aays  together. 

A  pause  was  therefore  necessary  to  await  the  progress  of  railway  construction,  but  before  our 
position  in  the  plain  could  be  considered  secure  it  was  essential  to  obtain  hold  of  the  one  good  road 
which  traverses  the  Judssan  range  from  north  to  south,  from  Nablus  to  Jerusalem. 

The  Advance  into  Judsea. 

18.  The  west  side  of  the  Judaean  range  consists  of  a  series  of  spurs  running  east  and  west,  and 
separated  from  one  another  by  narrow  valleys.  These  spurs  are  steep,  bare  and  stony  for  the  most 
part,  and  in  places  precipitous.  Between  the  foot  of  the  spur  of  the  main  range  and  the  coastal  plain 
is  the  low  range  known  as  the  Shephelah. 

On  our  intended  hue  of  advance  only  one  good  road,  the  main  Jaffa-Jerusalem  road,  traversed  the 
hills  from  east  to  west.  For  nearly  four  miles,  between  Bab  el  Wad  (two  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Latron) 
and  Saris,  this  road  passes  through  a  narrow  defile,  and  it  had  been  damaged  by  the  Turks  in  several 
places.  The  other  roads  were  mere  tracks  on  the  side  of  the  hill  or  up  the  stony  beds  of  wadis,  and  were 
unpracticable  for  wheeled  transport  without  hnprovement.  Throughout  these  hills  the  water  supply 
was  scanty  without  development. 

On  Nov.  17  the  Yeomanry  had  commenced  to  move  from  Ramleh  through  the  hills  direct  on 
Bireh  by  Annabeh,  Berfilya  and  Beit  wc  el  Tahta  (Lower  Bethhoron).  By  the  evening  of  Nov.  18 
one  portion  of  the  Yeomanry  had  reached  the  last-named  place,  while  another  portion  had  occupied 
Shilta.     The  route  had  been  found  impossible  for  wheels  beyond  Annabeh.     {See  Plate  17.) 

On  the  1 9th  the  Infantry  commenced  its  advance.  One  portion  was  to  advance  up  the  main  road 
as  far  as  Kuryet  el  Enab,  with  its  right  flank  protected  by  Australian  mounted  troops.  From  that 
place,  in  order  to  avoid  any  fighting  in  the  close  vicinity  of  the  Holy  City,  it  was  to  strike  north  towards 
Bireh  by  a  track  leading  through  Biddu.  The  remamder  of  the  infantry  was  to  advance  through  Berfilya 
to  Beit  Likia  and  Beit  Dukka,  and  thence  support  the  movement  of  the  other  portion. 

After  capturmg  Latron  and  Amnas  on  the  morning  of  the  19th,  the  remainder  of  the  day  was  spent 
in  clearing  the  defile  up  to  Saris,  which  was  defended  by  hostile  rearguards.     {See  Plate  18.) 

On  the  20th  Kmyet  el  Enab  was  captured  with  the  bayonet  ui  the  face  of  organized  opposition,  while 
Beit  Dukka  was  also  captured.  On  the  same  day  the  Yeomanry  got  to  withm  four  miles  of  the  Nablus- 
Jerusalem  road,  but  were  stopped  by  strong  opposition  about  Beitmiia. 

On  the  21  st  a  body  of  infantry  moved  north-east  by  a  track  from  Kuryet  el  Enab  through  Biddu 
and  Kulundia  towards  Bireh.  The  track  was  found  impassable  for  wheels,  and  was  imder  hostile  shell  fire. 
Progress  was  slow,  but  by  evening  the  ridge  on  which  stands  Neby  Samwil  was  secured.  A  further  body 
of  troops  was  left  at  Kuryet  el  Enab  to  cover  the  flank  and  demonstrate  along  the  main  Jerusalem  road. 
It  drove  hostile  parties  from  Kustul,  two  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Kuryet  el  Enab,  and  secured  this  ridge. 

Bv  the  afternoon  of  the  21st  advanced  parties  of  Yeomanry  were  within  two  miles  of  the  road,  and  an 
attack  was  being  dehvered  on  Beitunia  by  other  mounted  troops.     {See  Plate  19.) 

Turkish  Countep-Attacl<s. 

19.  The  positions  reached  on  the  evening  of  the  21st  practically  marked  the  limit  of  progress  in  this 
first  attempt  to  gain  the  Nablus-Jerusalem  road.  The  Yeomanry  were  heavily  coimter-attacked  and 
fell  back,  after  bitter  fighting,  on  Beit  ur  el  Foka  (Upper  Bethhoron).  Durhig  the  22nd  the  enemy  made 
two  cormter-attacks  on  the  Neby  Samwil  ridge,  which  were  repulsed.  Determined  and  gallant  attacks 
were  made  on  the  23rd  and  on  the  24th  on  the  strong  positions  to  the  west  of  the  road  held  by  the  enemy, 
who  had  brought  up  reiiiiorcements  and  nimierous  machine  guns,  and  could  support  his  mfantry  by 
artillery  fire  from  guns  placed  in  positions  along  the  main  road.  Our  artillery,  from  lack  of  roads,  could 
not  be  brought  up  to  give  adctjuate  support  to  our  infantry.  Both  attacks  failed,  and  it  was  evident 
that  a  period  of  preparation  and  organization  would  be  necessary  before  an  attack  could  be  dehvered 
in  sufficient  strength  to  drive  the  enemy  from  his  positions  west  of  the  road.     {See  Plate  20.) 

Orders  were  accordingly  issued  to  consolidate  the  positions  gained  and  prepare  for  relief. 

Though  these  troops  had  failed  to  reach  their  final  objectives,  they  had  achieved  invaluable  results. 
The  narrow  passes  from  the  plain  to  the  plateau  of  the  Judtcan  range  have  seldom  been  forced,  and 
have  been  fatal  to  many  invading  armies.  Had  the  attempt  not  been  made  at  once,  or  had  it  been 
pressed  with  less  determination,  the  enemy  would  have  had  time  to  reorganize  his  defences  in  the  passes 
lower  down,  and  the  conquest  of  the  plateau  would  then  have  been  slow,  costly,  and  precarious.  As  it 
was,  positions  had  been  won  from  which  the  final  attack  could  be  prepared  and  delivered  with  good  pro- 
spects of  success, 


Nov.  25-Dec.  9,  1917.      EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  9 

20.  By  Dec.  4  ull  r(>licfH  wen;  coiiijilctf,  and  fi  line  was  held  from  Kustul  by  the  Neby  Saiinvil 
ridge,  Beit  Izza,  and  Beit  Dukka,  to  Beit  ur  el  Talita.     (See  Plates  22,  23,  &  24). 

Fighting    on    the    Auja. 

Dining  tliis  period  attacks  by  the  enemy  along  the  whole  line  led  to  severe  local  fighting.  On 
Nov.  25  our  advanced  posts  north  of  the  river  Auja  were  driven  back  across  the  river.  From  the 
27th  to  the  30th  the  enemy  delivered  a  series  of  attacks  directed  especially  against  the  high  ground  north 
and  north-east  of  Jaffa,  the  left  flank  of  our  position  in  the  hi'ls  from  Beit  ur  el  Foka  to  El  Burj,  and 
the  Neby  Saniwil  ridge.  An  attack  on  the  night  of  the  29th  succeeded  in  penetrating  our  outjtost  line 
north-east  of  Jaffa,  but  next  morning  the  whole  hostile  detachment,  numbering  150,  was  surrounded  and 
captured  by  Australian  Light  Horse.  On  the  30th  a  similar  fate  befell  a  battalion  which  attacked  near 
El  Burj  ;  a  counter-attack  by  Australian  Light  Horse  took  200  prisoners  and  practically  destroyed  the 
attacking  battalion.  There  was  particularly  heavy  fighting  between  El  Burj  and  Beit  ur  el  Foka,  but  the 
Yeomanry  and  Scottish  troops  successfully  resisted  all  attacks  and  inflicted  severe  losses  on  the  enemy. 
At  Beit  ur  el  Foka  one  company  took  300  prisoners.     [See  Plate  21). 

Enemy   Failure   at   Neby   Samwil. 

All  efforts  by  the  enemy  to  drive  us  off  the  Neby  Samwil  ridge  were  completely  repulsed.  These 
attacks  cost  the  Turks  very  dearly.  We  took  750  prisoners  between  Nov.  27  and  30,  and  the  enemy's 
losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were  undoubtedly  heavy.  His  attacks  in  no  way  affected  our  positions 
nor  unpeded  the  progress  of  our  preparations. 

Converging   Movement  on   Jerusalem. 

21.  Favoured  by  a  continuance  of  fine  weather,  preparations  for  a  fresli  advance  against  the  Turkish 
positions  west  and  south  of  Jerusalem  proceeded  rapidly.  Existing  roads  and  tracks  were  improved 
and  new  ones  constructed  to  enable  heavy  and  field  artillery  to  be  placed  in  position  and  ammunition 
and  supplies  brought  up.     The  water  supply  was  also  developed. 

The  date  for  the  attack  was  fixed  as  Dec.  8.  Welsh  troops,  with  a  Cavalry  regiment  attached, 
had  advanced  from  their  positions  north  of  Beersheba  up  the  Hebron-Jerusalem  road  on  the  4th.  No 
opposition  was  met,  and  by  the  evening  of  the  6th  the  head  of  this  column  was  ten  miles  north  of  Hebron. 
The  Infantry  were  directed  to  reach  the  Bethlehem-Beit  Jala  area  by  the  7th,  and  the  fine  Surbahir-Sherafat 
(about  three  miles  south  of  Jerusalem)  by  dawn  on  the  8th,  and  no  troops  were  to  enter  Jerusalem  diu'ing 
this  operation.     (See  Plate  25.) 

It  was  recognized  that  the  troops  on  the  extreme  right  might  be  delayed  on  the  7th  and  fail  to  reach 
the  positions  assigned  to  them  by  dawn  on  the  8th.  Arrangements  were  therefore  made  to  protect  the 
right  flank  west  of  Jerusalem,  m  case  such  delay  occurred. 

22.  On  the  7th  the  weather  broke,  and  for  three  days  rain  was  almost  continuous.  The  hills  were 
covered  with  mist  at  frequent  intervals,  rendering  observation  from  the  air  and  visual  signaUing  unpossible. 
A  more  serious  effect  of  the  rain  was  to  jeopardise  the  supply  arrangements  by  renderirg  the  roads  almost 
impassable — quite  impassable.  Indeed,  for  mechanical  transport  and  camels  in  many  places.  (See  Plate  26.) 

The  troops  moved  into  positions  of  assembly  by  night,  and,  assaulting  at  dawn  on  the  Sch,  soon  carried 
their  first  objectives.  They  then  pressed  steadily  forward.  The  mere  physical  difficulty  of  climbing  the 
steep  and  rocky  hillsides  and  crossing  the  deep  valleys  would  have  sufficed  to  render  progress  slow,  and 
the  opposition  encountered  was  considerable.  Artillery  support  was  soon  difficult,  owing  to  the  length 
of  the  advance  and  the  difficulty  of  moving  guns  forward.  But  by  about  noon  London  troops  had  already 
advanced  over  two  miles,  and  were  swinging  north-east  to  gain  the  Nablus-Jerusalem  road ;  while  the 
Yeomanry  had  captured  the  Beit  Iksa  spur,  and  were  preparing  for  a  further  advance. 

Surrender   of  Jerusalem,    Dec.   9. 

As  the  right  column  had  been  delayed  and  was  still  some  distance  south  of  Jerusalem,  it  was  necessary 
for  the  London  troops  to  throw  back  their  right  and  form  a  defensive  flank  facing  east  towards  Jerusalem, 
from  the  western  outskirts  of  which  considerable  rifle  and  artillery  fire  was  being  experienced.  This 
delayed  the  advance,  and  early  in  the  afternoon  it  was  decided  to  consohdate  the  fine  gained  and  resume 
the  advance  next  day,  when  the  right  colmnn  would  be  in  a  position  to  e.xert  its  pressure.  By  night- 
fall our  line  ran  from  Neby  Samwil  to  the  east  of  Beit  Iksa,  through  Lifta  to  a  pouat  about  one  and  a  half 
miles  west  of  Jerusalem,  whence  it  was  thrown  back  facing  east.  All  the  enemy's  prepared  defences 
west  and  north-west  of  Jerusalem  had  been  captured,  and  our  troops  were  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
Nablus-Jerusalem  road. 


lO  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THR  Dec.  9-11,  1917. 

The  London  troops  and  Yeomanry  had  displayed  great  endurance  in  difficult  conditions.  The 
London  troops  especially,  after  a  night  march  in  heavy  rain  to  reach  their  positions  of  deployment, 
had  made  an  advance  of  three  to  four  miles  in  difficult  hills  in  the  face  of  stubborn  opposition. 

During  the  day  about  300  prisoners  were  taken  and  many  Turks  killed.  Our  own  casualties  were 
light. 

23.  Next  morning  the  advance  was  resumed.  The  Turks  had  withdrawn  during  the  night,  and  the 
London  troops  and  Yeomanry,  driving  back  rearguards,  occupied  a  lin-?  across  the  Nablus-Jerusalem 
road  four  miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  while  Welsh  troops  occupied  a  position  east  of  Jerusalem  across  the 
Jericho  road.  These  operations  isolated  Jerusalem,  and  at  about  noon  the  enemy  sent  out  a  parletnentaire 
and  surrendered  the  city.     (See  Plate  27.) 

Official    Entry. 

At  noon  on  the  11th  I  made  my  official  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

24.  In  the  operations  from  Oct.  31  to  Dec.  9  over  12,000  prisoners  were  taken.  The  total  captures 
of  material  have  not  yet  been  fully  comited,  owing  to  the  large  area  covered  by  these  operations  ;  but 
they  are  known  to  include  about  100  guns  of  various  calibres,  many  machine  guns,  more  than 
20,000,000  rounds  of  rifle  ammunition,  and  250,000  rounds  of  gun  ammunition.  More  than  twenty 
aeroplanes  were  destroyed  by  our  airmen  or  burnt  by  the  enemy  to  avoid  capture. 

25.  My  thanks  are  due  to  the  cordial  assistance  which  I  received  from  his  Excellency  the  High 
Commissioner,  General  Sir  Francis  Wingate,  6.C.B.,  G.C.V.O.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.8.O.,  who  has  always  given 
me  the  greatest  assistance. 

26.  During  the  whole  period  Rear-Admiral  T.  Jackson,  C.B.,  M.V.O.,  has  given  me  most  loyal 
support,  and  has  co-operated  with  me  in  a  manner  which  has  materially  contributed  to  our  success. 

27.  Brigadier-General  Sir  G.  Macauley,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Director  of  Railway  Transport,  has  given 
invaluable  help  in  the  organisation  of  my   railways. 

28.  All  ranks  and  services  in  the  Force  under  my  command  have  acquitted  themselves  in  a  manner 
beyond  praise.  Fatigue,  thirst,  heat,  and  cold  have  been  endured  uncomplainingly.  The  co-operation 
of  all  arms  has  been  admirable,  and  has  enabled  success  in  battle  to  be  consummated  by  irresistible 
and  victorious  pursuit. 

Leaders  and  staffs  have  all  done  well,  and  in  particular  I  bring  to  your  Lordship's  notice  the  names 
of  the  following  officers  ; — 

Major-General  (temporary  Lieutenant-Genera] )  Sir  Philip  C!hetwode,  Bart.,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  D.S.O. 

My  plan  of  operations  was  based  on  his  appreciation  of  the  situation  and  on  the  scheme  which  he 
put  forward  to  me  on  my  arrival  in  Egypt  last  summer.  To  his  strategical  foresight  and  tactical  skill 
the  success  of  the  campaign  is  largely  due. 

Major-General  (temporary  Lieutenant-General)  E.  S.  Bulfin,  C.B.,  C.V.O. 

Has  shown  great  ability  as  an  organizer  and  leader  in  high  command.  To  his  determination 
in  attack,  and  his  dash  and  drive  in  purfsuit,  is  due  the  swift  advance  to  Jerusalem. 

Mijor-General  (temporary  Lieutenant-General)  Sir  Henry  Chauvel,  K.C.M.G.,  C.R. 

Has  commanded  my  mounted  troops  with  invariable  success  in  attack  and  pursuit.  His  co-operatioD 
with  other  arms  has  always  been  ready  and  loyal,  and  has  contributed  greatly  to  the  victory  won. 

Major-General  L.  J.  Bols,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  Chief  of  the  General  Staff,  has  done  briUiant  work.  He  is 
a  general  staff  officer  of  the  first  rank. 

Major-General  J.  Adye,  C.B.,  Deputy  Adjutant-General,  has  rendered  invaluable  service. 

Major-General  Sir  Walter  Campbell,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  Deputy  Quartermaster-General,  has 
had  a  difficult  task  which  he  has  carried  out  with  complete  success. 

Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  (temporary  Brigadier-General)  G.  P.  Dawnay,  D.S.O.,  M.V.O.,  Reserve 
of  Officers,  Brigadier-General,  General  Staff,  has  proved  himself  a  strategist  and  tactician  of  unusual 
merit.     His  work  has  been  of  the  highest  value. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be. 

Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  servant, 

E.  II.  11.  Allenby, 

General, 

Commanding-in-Chiof, 

Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force. 


Dec.  20-21,  19J7.  K(;YPTIAN  EXPEDlTlONAliY  FORCE  11 


General  Hftiul')uart<'r8, 
Egyptian  Kxptiditionar}'  Force, 

Sepletnber  IS,  WIS. 
My  Lord, 

I  have  the  honour  to  sulnnit  a  llcport  on  tlie  operations  undertaken  .since  Dec.  II,  1917,  by  the 
Force  serving  in  Egypt  and  Palestine. 

1.  The  ojM'ratioiis  dcsiTihcd  in  tiiy  De,si)atcli  of  Dec.  10,  1917,  had  resulted  in  the  enemy's  army 
being  broken  into  two  se])arate  parts.  One  part  had  retinal  northwards,  and  had  come  to  a  halt  on 
the  hills  overlooking  the  ])lain  which  lies  to  the  north  of  .Jaffa  and  Kamleh.  This  force  consisted  of 
five  divisions,  four  of  which  had  been  badly  shaken  in  the  recent  retreat.  Opposite  it  the  XXIst  Corps 
held  a  line,  which  starting  at  the  mouth  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja,  three  miles  north  of  Jaffa,  crossed  the 
Tiu-kish  railway  from  Ludd  to  Jiljulieh  at  a  point  five  miles  north  of  I^udd,  and  thence  ran  in  a  south- 
easterly direction  to  Midieh.     (<SVe  Plate  28.) 

The  other  jiart  of  the  enemy's  arniy  had  retired  in  an  easterly  direction  towards  .Jerusalem.  Here 
the  remains  of  six  divisions  had  been  concentrated.  The  XXth  Corps,  after  it  had  compelled  the  enemy 
to  evacuate  Jerusalem,  held  a  line  across  the  roads  leading  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  and  Nablus,  four 
miles  east  and  north  of  the  city,  and  thence  westwards  through  the  hills  past  Beit  ur  el  Foka  to  SufTa. 

The  two  wings  of  the  Turkish  Army  were  s  -parated  by  a  roadless  tract  of  country,  the  chief  features 
of  which  consist  of  a  series  of  spiu-s  running  west.  The  spurs  are  bare  and  rocky,  the  valleys  between 
them  are  deep.  No  operations  on  a  large  scale  are  possible  in  this  country  until  the  tracks  have  been 
improved  sufficiently  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  guns  and  of  wheeled  transport.  The  only  lateral  com- 
mimication  possible  to  the  Turks  lay  some  thirty  miles  to  the  north  of  the  line  Tul  Keram-Nablas. 

2.  In  order  to  provide  more  effectively  for  the  security  of  Jerusalem  and  Jaffa,  it  was  essential 
that  the  line  should  be  advanced.  I  therefore  ordered  the  XXth  Corps  to  advance  to  the  line  Beitin- 
Nalin.  This  involved  an  advance  on  a  twelve-mile  front  to  a  depth  of  six  miles  immediatelv  north  of 
Jerusalem.  The  XXIst  Corps  on  the  left  I  ordered  to  advance  to  the  line  Kibbieh-Rantieh-Mulebbis- 
Sheikh  el  Ballutah-El  Jelil.  When  this  advance  had  been  carried  out  the  distance  between  the  enemy 
and  Jaffa  would  be  increased  to  eight  miles. 

3.  Before  either  of  these  advances  could  take  place  a  considerable  amount  of  labour  was  necessary 
on  the  construction  of  roads  and  the  improvement  of  communications.  Supplies  and  ammunition  had 
to  be  brought  up,  a  task  which  was  rendered  more  difficult  by  the  weather.  Heavy  rains  interfered  with 
the  progress  of  railway  construction,  and  in  .some  places  washed  away  the  existing  line,  while  the  roads 
became  deep  in  mud,  rendering  the  use  of  mechanical  transport  and  camels  impossible,  and  that  of  horse 
transport  slow  and  difficult. 

4.  The  operation  on  the  left  was  the  first  to  be  carried  out.  The  chief  obstacle  lay  in  the  cros.sing 
of  the  Nahr  el  Auja.  This  river  is  only  fordable  in  places,  and  all  approaches  to  it  are  overlooked  from 
Sheikh  Muannis  and  Khurbet  Hadrah.  At  these  places  two  spurs  ruiming  from  north  to  south  terminate 
abruptly  in  steep  slopes  some  500  yards  from  the  river. 

Before  the  XXIst  Corps  could  reach  its  final  objectives,  it  was  necessarv  that  the  guns  should  move 
forward  with  the  infantry.  Consequently  Sheikh  Muannis,  Khurbet  Hadrah, 'and  the  high  ground  over- 
looking the  river  had  to  be  captured  as  a  preliminary  to  the  general  advance  in  order  that  bridges  might 
be  built. 

The    Passage    of  the    Nahr   El    Auja,    Dec.   20  21. 

The  chief  difficulty  lay  in  concealing  the  collection  and  preparation  of  rafts  and  bridging  material. 
All  preparations  were  completed,  however,  without  attracting  the  enemy's  attention,  and  on  the  night 
of  Dec.  20-21  the  .'32nd  Division  crossed  the  river  in  three  columns.  The  enemv  was  taken  com- 
pletely by  surprise.  The  left  column,  fording  the  river  near  its  mouth,  at  this  point  four  feet  deep, 
captured  Tell  er  Rekkeit,  4,000  yards  north  of  the  river's  mouth  ;  the  centre  and  right  columns,  crossing 
on  rafts,  rushed  Sheikh  Muannis  and  Khurbet  Hadrah  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  By  dawn  a  line 
from  Khurbet  Hadrah  to  Tell  er  Rekkeit  had  been  consolidated,  and  the  enemy  deprived  of  all  observa- 
tion from  the  north  over  the  valley  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja. 

The  successful  crossing  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja  reflects  great  credit  on  the  52nd  (Lowland)  Division. 
It  involved  considerable  preparation,  the  details  of  which  were  thought  out  with  care  and  precision. 
The  sodden  state  of  the  ground,  and,  on  the  night  of  the  crossing,  the  swollen  state  of  the  river,  added  to 
the  difficulties,  yet  by  dawn  the  whole  of  the  infantry  had  crossed.  The  fact  that  the  enemv  were  taken 
by  surprise,  and  that  all  resistance  was  overcome  with  the  bayonet  without  a  shot  being  fired,  bears 
testimony  to  the  discipline  of  this  division.  Eleven  officers,  including  two  battalion  commanders,  and 
305  other  ranks,  and  ten  machine  guns  were  captured  in  this  operation. 


12  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Dec.  21-27,  1917. 

Dec.  21  was  spent  in  building  bridges.  Considerable  hostile  shell  fire  was  e.^perienced  during 
the  day,  chiefly  from  the  right  flank.  From  Mulebbis  the  enemy  could  observe  the  valley  of  the  Auja. 
Despite  this  the  bridges  were  completed,  and  by  dusk  the  whole  of  the  Divisional  Artillery  of  the  52nd 
Division  had  crossed  to  the  right  bank,  ready  to  support  the  advance  to  the  final  objectives. 

•  On  the  morning  of  Dec.  22,  the  54th  Division  on  the  right  drove  the  enemy  from  the  orchards 
which  surromid  Mulebbis,  and  captured  the  villages  of  Rantieh  and  Fejja.  On  the  left  the  52nd  Division 
reached  all  their  objectives  and  consohdated  the  line  Tel  el  Mukhmar-Arsuf,  the  latter  place,  although 
two  miles  beyond  the  allotted  objective,  being  occupied  to  deny  direct  observation  on  Jaffa  harbour  to 
the  enemy. 

During  the  day  the  Royal  Flying  Corps  attacked  the  enemy  with  bombs  and  machine-gun  fire  as 
he  withdrew,  inflicting  nunierous  casualties. 

Throughout  these  operations  the  XXIst  Corps  received  most  effective  support  from  the  Royal  Navy. 

This  operation,  by  increasing  the  distance  between  the  enemy  and  Jaffa  from  three  to  eight  miles, 
rendered  Jaffa  and  its  harbour  secure,  and  gained  elbow-room  for  the  troops  covering  Ludd  and  Ramleh 
and  the  main  Jaffa-Jerusalem  road.     {See  Plate  29.) 


Enemy   Attempt  to   Recover  Jerusalem,    Dec.   26-27. 

5.  In  the  meantime,  on  XXth  Corps  front,  only  minor  operations  had  taken  place,  resulting  in  the 
capture  of  various  points  of  local  tactical  unportance. 

The  preparations  for  the  advance  to  the  Beitin-Nalin  line  were  hindered  by  the  weather,  heavy  rain 
falling  during  the  week  before  Christmas.  As  they  were  nearing  completion,  various  movements  and 
concentrations  of  troops  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  indicated  that  he  intended  to  attack,  with  the  object 
of  recovering  Jerusalem. 

This  proved  to  be  the  case.  On  the  night  of  Dec.  26-27,  the  enemy  attacked  with  great  determina- 
tion astride  the  Jerusalem -Nablus  road.  A  counter-attack  against  the  right  of  his  attack  was  carried 
out  immediately  by  two  divisions.  As  the  result  of  three  days'  fighting,  not  only  did  the  enemy's  attempt 
to  recapture  Jerusalem  fail,  but  by  the  end  of  the  third  day  he  foimd  himself  seven  miles  further  from 
Jerusalem  than  when  his  attack  started. 

The  enemy's  attack  was  launched  at  11.30  p.m.  on  Dec.  26,  the  advanced  posts  of  the  60th 
Division,  east  of  the  Jerusalem  road,  being  driven  in.  By  1.30  a.m.  on  Dec.  27  the  60th  Division  was 
engaged  along  its  whole  front. 

Between  1.30  a.m.  and  8  a.m.  the  outposts  of  the  60th  Division  on  the  ridge  north  of  Beit  Hanninah 
repelled  four  determined  attacks,  but  the  heaviest  fighting  took  place  to  the  east  of  the  Jerusalem- 
Nablus  road.  Repeated  attacks  were  made  against  Tel  el  Ful ;  a  conispicuous  hill  from  which  Jerusalem 
and  the  intervening  ground  can  be  overlooked.  The  attacks  were  made  by  picked  bodies  of  troops,  and 
were  pressed  with  great  determination.  At  only  one  point  did  the  enemy  succeed  in  reaching  the  main 
line  of  defence.  He  was  driven  out  at  once  by  the  local  reserves.  In  all  these  attacks  he  lost 
heavily. 

In  the  meantime  the  enemy  had  delivered  attacks  against  various  points  held  by  the  53rd  Division 
east  of  Jerusalem.  On  the  extreme  right  at  Kh.  Deir  Ibn  Obeid,  a  company  of  Middlesex  troops  was 
surrounded  by  700  Turks,  supported  by  mountain  artillery.  Although  without  artillery  support,  it 
offered  a  most  gallant  resistance,  holding  out  till  rehef  came  on  the  morning  of  the  28th.  None  of  the 
other  attacks  on  this  division's  front  were  any  more  successful. 

On  the  60th  Division  front  north  of  Jerusalem,  a  lull  in  the  fighting  occurred  after  8  a.m.  This 
lasted  till  12.55  p.m.,  when  the  enemy  launched  an  attack  of  unexpected  strength  against  the  whole 
front.  In  places  this  attack  reached  our  main  line  of  defence,  but  these  small  successes  were  short- 
lived, for  in  each  case  local  counter-attacks,  carried  out  unmediately,  were  successful  in  restoring  the  line. 

This  proved  to  be  the  final  effort. 

At  noon  the  counter-attack  by  the  74th  and  10th  Divisions,  which  had  been  laimched  at  6.30  a.m. 
agamst  the  right  of  the  enemy's  attack,  had  made  itself  felt. 

The  74th  Division,  climbing  the  western  slopes  of  the  Zeitun  Ridge,  advanced  along  it  in  an  easterly 
direction.  On  their  left  a  brigade  of  the  10th  Division  advanced  along  the  neighbouring  ridge,  the  left 
of  the  10th  Division  advancing  in  a  northerly  direction  to  form  a  defensive  flank. 

These  divisions  met  with  a  determined  and  stubborn  resistance.  The  ground  over  which  the  advance 
took  place  was  sufficiently  rough  and  broken  to  render  the  advance  slow  and  difficult,  quite  apart  from 
any  action  of  the  enemy.  In  addition,  the  boulders  on  the  hills  rendered  it  ideal  ground  in  which  to 
fight  a  delaying  action,  providing  positions  for  machine  guns,  which  are  dillicult  to  locate. 

Nevertheless,  when  night  fell  the  74th  Division  had  reached  the  east  end  of  the  Zeitun  Ridge,  oppo- 
site Beitunia.  On  their  left  the  10th  Division  overlooked  Ain  Arik,  and  further  to  the  left  were  in 
possession  of  Deir  Ibzia. 


Dec.  28-29,  1917  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  13 

The  counter-attack  of  these  two  divisions  had  thus  not  only  resulted  in  an  advance  of  4,000  yards 
on  a  six-mile  front,  but,  by  attracting  the  enemy's  reserves,  had  prevented  the  enemy  from  repeating 
his  attacks  on  the  GOth  Division,  and,  depriving  him  of  the  initiative,  had  forced  him  to  abandon  his 
attempt  to  capture  Jerusalem. 

Advance   into    Mount   Ephraim. 

Seeing  that  the  Turkish  attack  was  spent  I  ordered  the  XXth  Corps  to  make  a  general  advance 
northwards  on  Dec.  28. 

The  enemy,  after  the  failure  of  his  attack  on  Dec.  27,  was  still  holding  liis  original  position  in  front 
of  the  60th  Division.  This  position  was  of  considerable  strength,  and  included  Khurbet  Adaseh,  a  high 
ridge  overlooking  the  approaches  from  Beit  Ilaninah,  while  further  west  it  included  the  villages  of  Bir 
Nebala  and  El  Jib,  tiie  scene  of  heavy  fighting  at  the  end  of  November. 

El  Jib  and  Bir  Nebala  were  captured  by  1  p.m.  Khurbet  Adaseh  was  then  attacked  and  captured 
by  5.30  p.m. 

At  G.30  p.m.  the  advance  was  resumed  and  by  9.15  p.m.  the  GOth  Division  had  reached  the  line  Er 
Ram-llafat.  Considerable  resistance  was  met  with  at  Er  Ram.  The  right  of  this  advance  was  protected 
by  the  53rd  Division,  which  extended  its  left  northwards,  capturing  the  villages  of  Anata  and  Kh.  Almit. 
On  the  left  the  74th  Division,  advancing  from  the  east  end  of  the  Zeitnn  Ridge,  captured  Beitimia, 
which  was  defended  with  obstinacy,  and  seized  the  high  ridge  east  and  north  of  it.  Further  to  the  left, 
the  right  of  the  lOth  Division,  descending  into  the  valley  of  the  Ain  Arik,  climbed  the  opposite  slopes 
and  captured  Kefr  8hiyan  hill,  one  mile  east  of  Ain  Arik,  and  the  ridge  between  this  hill  and  Kh.  Rubin. 
Considerable  opposition  was  encountered,  and  great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  locating  the  enemy's 
machine  guns. 

The  GOth  Division  continued  its  advance  on  Dec.  29.  At  the  start  no  opposition  was  met  with, 
the  enemy  having  withdrawn  to  Bireh  and  the  Et  Tahuneh  ridge  just  north  of  the  vOlage,  leaving  a 
garrison  at  Shab  Salah,  a  precipitous  hill  1,000  yards  south  of  Bireh,  overlooking  the  Jerusalem-Nablus 
road.  As  soon  as  the  leading  troops  came  within  range  of  Bireh  they  were  met  with  heavy  rifle  and 
machine-gun  fire.  Some  delay  was  caused  owing  to  the  difficulty  experienced  in  bringing  the  guns  forward. 
By  4.15  p.m.  the  left  of  the  attack  reached  the  Birfeh-Ram  Allah  road,  and  then  stormed  the  Tahuneh 
ridge,  the  last  position  from  which  the  enemy  could  observe  the  approaches  to  Bireh. 

Simultaneously  with  this  attack  the  right  of  the  GOth  Division  had  stormed  Shab  Saleh  in  face  of 
heavy  machine-gun  fire,  subsequently  capturing  the  ridge  east  of  Bireh. 

At  9  p.m.  the  advance  was  continued  to  the  line  Beitin-El  Balua-Kh.  El  Burj.  Little  opposition 
was  encomitered.  On  this  day  the  53rd  Division  extended  its  line  northwards  to  protect  the  right  of 
the  60th  Division,  occupying  Hizmeh  Jeba  and  the  high  ground  north  of  it  overlooking  the  Wadi  el 
Medineh,  with  little  opposition. 

On  the  left  the  74th  Division  occupied  Ram  Allah,  and  the  10th  Division  advanced  without  oppo- 
sition to  the  line  Khurbet  Rubin-Ras  Kerker-Deir  el  Kuddis. 

The  final  line  occupied  by  the  XXth  Corps  thus  ran  from  Deir  Ibn  Obeid,  south-east  of  Jerusalem, 
northwards  past  Hizmeh  and  Jeba  to  Beitin,  and  thence  westwards  through  EI  Burj,  Ras  Kerker,  to 
Deir  el  Kuddis. 

During  these  days  the  Royal  Air  Force  not  only  gained  valuable  and  timely  information,  but  re- 
peatedly attacked  the  enemy's  troops  and  transport  with  bombs  and  machine-gun  fire  from  low  altitudes, 
inflicting  considerable  losses. 


o 


Results   of  the    Four    Days'    Fighting. 

The  Turkish  attempt  to  recapture  Jerusalem  had  thus  ended  in  crushing  defeat.  He  had  employed 
fresh  troops  who  had  not  participated  in  the  recent  retreat  of  his  army  from  Beersheba  and  Gaza  and  had 
escaped  its  demoralizing  effects.  The  determination  and  gallantry  with  which  his  attack  was  carried 
out  only  served  to  increase  his  losses.  The  attack  had  commenced  on  the  night  Dec.  26-27.  By  the 
evening  of  Dec.  30,  the  XXth  Corps  had  advanced  on  a  front  of  twelve  miles  to  a  depth  varying  from 
six  miles  on  the  right  to  three  miles  on  the  left.  This  advance  liad  to  overcome  not  only  a  determined 
and  obstinate  resistance,  but  great  natural  difficulties  as  well,  which  had  to  be  overcome  before  gims 
could  be  brought  up  to  support  the  infantry. 

■J-  Seven  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners,  twenty-four  machine  guns,  and  three  automatic  rifles  were 
captured  during  these  operations,  and  over  1,000  Turkish  dead  were  buried  by  us.  Our  own  casualties 
were  considerably  less  than  this  number. 

As  a  result  of  this  advance  and  of  that  of  the  XXIst  Corps,  my  force  was  in  a  far  better  position 
to  cover  Jerusalem  and  the  towns  of  Ramleh  and  Jaffa,  and  the  road,  which,  running  from^Jaffa  to 
Jerusalem,  formed  the  chief  artery  of  lateral  communication  behind  my  fine.     (-See  Plate  30.) 


14  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Feb.  19,  1918. 

Importance   of  the  Jordan    Bridges. 

6.  Any  further  advance  northwards  on  my  part  was  out  of  the  question  for  the  time  being.  Besides 
the  construction  of  roads  and  the  improvement  of  communications  in  the  forward  areas,  stores  of 
suppHes  and  ammmiition  had  to  be  accumulated.  Until  the  railway  had  reached  a  point  considerably 
nearer  my  front,  this  was  of  necessity  a  difficult  task,  and  one  rendered  still  more  difficult  by  frequent 
spells  of  wet  weather.  Moreover,  before  a  further  advance  could  be  made,  it  was  necessary  to  drive 
the  enemy  across  the  River  Jordan  to  render  my  right  flank  secure.  {See  Plate  31.)  The  possession 
of  the  crossings  over  the  Jordan  offered  other  advantages.     These  were  : — 

(a)  The  enemy  would  be  prevented  from  raiding  the  tract  of  country  to  the  west  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

(b)  Control  of  the  Dead  Sea  would  be  obtained. 

(c)  A  point  of  departure  would  be  gained  for  operations  eastwards,  with  a  view  to  interrupting 
the  enemy's  line  of  communication  to  the  Hedjaz,  in  conjunction  with  the  Arab  forces  based  on  Akaba. 

7.  Before  the  country  around  Jericho  could  be  used  as  a  base  for  operations  against  Amman,  a 
further  advance  northwards  was  necessary  to  gain  sufficient  space  to  the  north  to  render  any  interrup- 
tion from  that  direction  impossible. 

I  had  intended  to  carry  out  this  advance  to  the  north  simultaneously  with  the  advance  eastwards 
to  the  River  Jordan.  It,  however,  became  apparent  that,  if  this  was  to  be  carried  into  effect  the  opera- 
tions against  Jericho  would  have  to  be  postponed  for  a  considerable  time  to  enable  preparations  for 
the  advance  northwards  to  be  completed.  I,  therefore,  decided  to  carry  out  the  advance  to  the  Jordan 
as  a  separate  enterprise,  the  limits  of  the  advance  being  the  Jordan  on  the  east  and  the  Wadi  el  Auja  on 
the  north.  This  wadi  joins  the  Jordan  eight  miles  north  of  the  point  where  the  Jordan  enters  the 
Dead  Sea. 

For  this  operation  the  Austrahan  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  less  the  Mounted  Brigade 
and  the  Divisional  Artillery,  was  attached  to  the  XXth  Corps. 

The  60th  Division  had  taken  over  the  line  east  of  Jerusalem  some  time  previously.  Opposed  to  it 
were  some  5,000  rifles,  while  to  the  north  another  2,000  rifles  were  in  a  position  from  which  to  act  against 
the  left  flank  of  the  60th  Division  as  it  advanced. 

The  chief  obstacle  to  the  advance  lay  in  the  difficulties  of  the  ground  rather  than  any  opposition 
the  enemy  might  offer. 

The  descent  from  the  vicinity  of  Jerusalem  to  the  valley  of  the  Jordan  is  very  steep.  The  beds  of 
the  main  wadis  run  from  west  to  east.  Their  banks  are  often  precipitous,  rendering  any  crossing  from 
one  bank  to  the  other  impossible.  Numerous  tributaries  join  the  main  wadis  from  all  directions,  break- 
ing up  the  ridges  into  a  tmnbled  mass  of  hills. 

The  descent  to  the  Jordan  Valley  from  the  line  then  held  by  the  60th  Division  is  not,  however, 
continuous.     It  is  interrupted  by  a  series  of  ridges  which  afforded  the  enemy  strong  defensive  positions. 

Opposite  the  right  of  the  60th  Division's  line  El  Muntar  formed  a  conspicuous  landmark  overlooking 
all  the  country  in  the  vicinity  :  opposite  the  centre  the  high  ground  about  Ras  Umm  Deisis  and  Arak 
Ibrahim  afforded  the  enemy  a  strong  position,  while  further  north,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  wadi  es 
Suweinit,  Ras  el  Tawil  formed  a  dominating  feature.  After  a  further  fall  the  ground  rose  again  at  Talaat 
ed  Dumm.  This  rise  continued  in  a  south-easterly  direction  to  Jebel  Ekteif,  thence  eastwards  to  Neby 
Musa,  descending  from  there  to  the  Jordan  Valley,  five  miles  south  of  Jericho. 

To  the  west  of  Jericho  at  Jebel  Kurimtul  the  ground  falls  sharply  in  steep  cliffs  to  the  Jordan  Valley. 

The  general  plan  consisted  of  a  direct  advance  by  the  60th  Division  to  the  cliffs  overlooking  Jericho. 
The  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division  was  to  co-operate  on  the  right  flank  with  a  view  to 
entering  the  Jordan  Valley  near  Neby  Musa,  thus  cutting  off  the  enemy's  retreat  from  Jericho. 

The   Descent   into   the  Jordan    Valley. 

The  first  step  of  the  operation  was  carried  out  on  Feb.  1 9.  By  9  a.m.  the  GOtli  Division  had  captured 
El  Muntar,  Arak  Ibrahim  and  Ras  et  Tawil,  the  Tj.'ird  Division  extending  its  right  to  include  Rummon, 
thence  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Wadi  el  A.sa,  in  toucli  with  the  left  of  the  60th  Division.  The  greatest 
opposition  was  encountered  on  the  left  at  Ilummon  by  the  53rd  Division,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Ras  et 
Tawil  by  the  60th  Division. 

The  capture  of  El  Muntar  enabled  the  mounted  troops  to  concentrate  behind  it,  preparatory  to 
operating  against  the  enemy's  left  on  the  20th. 

On  the  left  the  53rd  Division  was  now  in  a  position  to  command  the  Et  Taiyibeh-Jericho  road, 
along  which  any  troops  intended  to  act  against  the  left  of  the  (iOth  Division  would  move. 

During  the  day  further  ground  was  secured  by  the  60th  Division  in  face  of  considerable  opposition, 
to  cover  the  deployment  for  the  attack  on  Feb.  20.     (See  Plate  32.) 


Feb.  20-22,  1918.  KCJYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  16 

DiiriMjj  the  nii;ht  of  Feb.  19-20  the  (iOth  Division  moved  into  po.sition.s  of  deployment  in  the  Wad! 
es  Sidr.  The  covering;  troojis  of  the  centre  brigade  were  attacked  durinji  the  nipht,  but  the  enemy  was 
repulsed  after  a  sharp  strufigb.  On  the  morning  of  the  20th  th(!  centre  brij^ade'captured  Taiat  ed  Dumm 
at  7.15  a.m.,  the  enemy  resistinj;  with  stubl)ornness.  After  a  j)ause  to  enable  guns  to  be  brought  for- 
ward, a  further  advance  of  2,000  yards  was  made. 

The  right  brigade,  advancing  on  .lebcl  Ei<teif-,  met  with  great  opposition.  Moreover,  the  ground 
over  which  the  attack  had  to  take  place  proved  the  most  rugged  and  ditticult  yet  met  with  in  thi.s 
country.  Only  one  approach  existed  by  which  the  assaulting  waves  could  climb  Jebei  Ekteif,  but  by 
midday  it  had  been  stormed. 

The  left  brigade,  on  the  north  of  the  Wadi  Farah,  advanced  foui-  niilos,  over  diflicult  country,  the 
enemy  fighting  a  rearguard  action  from  ridge  to  ridge. 

Thu.s  by  the  evening  the  (JOth  Division  had  reached  a  line  running  north  from  Jebel  Ekteif,  four 
miles  west  of  the  clifTs  overlooking  Jericho. 

In  the  meantime  the  mounted  troops  on  the  riglit  had  encountered  considerable  oppo.sition,  and  had 
been  much  ham])ered  by  the  ditficuities  of  the  ground. 

Two  miles  so\ith  of  N(>by  Musa  the  enemy  held  the  high  ground  at  Jebel  el  Kalimum  and  Tubk  el 
Kaneiterah.  Compelled  to  move  in  single  file  over  tracks  which  were  exposed  to  machine-gun  fire  from 
the  enemy's  position,  and  which  had  been  registered  accurately  by  the  enemy'.s  guns  at  Nebv  Musa,  the 
progress  of  the  mounted  troops  was  necessarily  slow.  By  2  p.m.,  however,  the  enemy  was  driven  from 
his  position  at  Jebel  el  Kalimum  and  Tubk  el  Kaneiterah.  The  further  advance  of  the  New  Zealand 
Brigade  on  Neby  Musa  was  hampered  by  the  giound,  and  was  finally  checked  at  the  Wadi  Mukelik,  the 
only  possible  crossing  over  which  was  subjected  to  a  heavy  fire  from  Neby  Mu.sa.  On  the  right  of  the 
New  Zealanders  an  Australian  Mounted  brigade  discovered  a  crossing  over  the  Wadi  Kumran,  and 
entering  the  Jordan  plain  reached  the  Wadi  Jufet  Zeben  by  dusk. 

The  chief  feature  of  the  enemy's  resistance  was  the  volume  of  machine-gun  fire. 

By  6  a.m.  the  New  Zealanders  and  a  battalion  of  the  60th  Division  reached  Neby  Musa,  meeting 
with  no  opposition. 

Occupation   of  Jericho,    Feb.   21. 

The  Australian  Mounted  Brigade,  advancing  along  the  plain,  entered  Jericho  at  8.20  a.m.,  the 
enemy  having  withdrawn  during  the  night. 

The  60th  Division  advanced  to  the  line  Rujjji  es  ,Shema-Liyeh~Kh.  Kakun-Jebel  Karuntul,  over- 
looking Jericho. 

Meanwhile,  patrols  from  the  Au.stralian  Mounted  Brigade  reconnoitred  as  far  as  the  AVadi  el  Aujah 
to  the  north  and  the  El  Ghoraniyeh  bridge.  The  enemy  was  found  to  be  holding  the  high  ground  north 
of  the  Aujah,  and  a  bridgehead  coverhig  the  El  Ghoraniyeh  bridge  with  guns  on  the  left  bank, 
(.^ee  Plate  .33.) 

As  a  direct  attack  on  the  bridgehead  would  have  involved  heavy  losses,  without  compensating 
advantages,  it  was  not  attempted.  On  the  22nd  the  60th  Division  withdrew  to  the  line  Jebel  Ekteif- 
Talat  ed  Dumm-Ra.s  et  Tawil,  leaving  outposts  on  the  cliffs  overlooking  Jericho.  The  Mounted  Divi- 
sion, leaving  one  regiment  to  patrol  the  Jordan  Valley,  returning  to  Bethlehem. 

During  these  operations  four  officers,  140  other  ranks,  and  six  machine  guns  were  captured  from 
the  enemy. 

On  no  previous  occasions  had  such  difficulties  of  gromid  been  encountered.  As  an  instance  of 
this,  a  Field  Artillery  battery  took  thirty-six  hours  to  reach  Neby  Mu.sa,  the  distance  covered,  as  the 
crow  flies,  being  only  eight  miles. 

The  Royal  Air  Force  rendered  valuable  service,  but  mist  and  low-lying  clouds  interrupted  their 
work  to  a  great  extent. 

Improving   the    Position. 

8.  This  operation,  by  driving  the  enemy  across  the  Jordan,  had  rendered  niv  right  flank  secure, 
but  the  base  thus  obtained  was  not  sufficiently  broad  to  permit  of  operations  being  carried  out  east  of 
the  Jordan  again.st  the  Hedjaz  Railway. 

Before  any  such  operation  could  be  undertaken  it  was  essential  in  the  first  place  to  cross  the  Wadi 
Aujah  and  secure  the  high  ground  on  the  north  bank  covering  the  approaches  to  the  Jordan  Valley  bv 
the  Beisan-Jericho  road,  and,  secondly,  by  advancing  sufl^ciently  far  northwards  on  either  side  of  the 
Jerusalem  Nablus  road,  to  deny  to  the  enemy  the  use  of  all  tracks  and  roads  leading  to  the  lower  Jordan 
Valley.  This  accomplished,  any  troops  he  might  determine  to  trjnsfer  from  the  west  to  the  east  bank 
of  the  Jordan  would  have  to  make  a  considerable  detour  to  the  north. 


16  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  March  8-10,  1918. 

I  therefore  ordered  the  XXth  Corps  to  secure  Kh.  el  Beijnidat  and  Abu  Telhil,  in  the  Jordan  Valley, 
north  of  the  Wadi  el  Aujah,  and  further  to  the  west  the  line  Kefr  Malik-Kh.  Abu  Felah,  the  high  ground 
South  of  Sinjil,  and  the  ridge  north  of  the  Wadi  el  Jib  running  through  Kh.  Ahuta-Jiljilia-Abwein- 
Arura,  thence  to  Deir  es  Sudan  and  Nebi  Saleh. 

The  watershed  from  which  the  wadis  run,  in  the  one  direction  to  the  River  Jordan,  in  the  other 
through  the  hills  to  the  plain  north  of  Ludd  and  thence  to  the  sea,  rims  parallel  to  and  some  two  miles 
east  of  the  Jerusalem-Nablus  road.  The  fall  to  the  Jordan  Valley  is  short  and  sharp,  with  the  result 
that  the  beds  of  the  wadis  are  deep  and  their  sides  ahnost  precipitous.  The  cormtry  is  so  intricate  that 
it  cannot  be  crossed  by  large  bodies  of  troops.  Consequently,  there  was  no  danger  in  leaving  a  gap 
between  the  right  of  the  XXth  Corps  at  Kefr  Malik  and  the  detachment  in  the  Jordan  Valley  at  Abu 
Tellul. 

To  conform  to  the  advance  of  the  XXth  Corps,  I  ordered  the  XXIst  Corps  to  advance  its  right  to 
include  the  ridge  north  of  the  Wadi  Ballut,  the  village  of  Mejdel  Yaba,  a  conspicuous  landmark  on  a  foot- 
hill overlooking  the  plain  north  of  Ludd,  Ras  el  Ain,  an  old  Crusader  stronghold  on  the  railway  from 
Ludd  to  Tul  Keram,  and  El  Mirr. 

As  a  result  of  this  advance  the  XXIst  Corps  would  be  placed  in  a  better  position  for  a  further 
advance,  should  it  decide  to  attack  the  defensive  system  constructed  by  the  enemy  from  Jiljulieh 
westwards  through  Tabsor  to  the  sea. 

The  two  Corps  were  thus  advancing  on  a  front,  from  Kefr  Malik  to  El  Mirr,  of  twenty-six  miles, 
to  a  maximum  depth  of  seven  miles. 

The  ground  over  which  the  advance  was  to  take  place  is  rugged  and  difficult.  A  succession  of  high 
and  rocky  ridges,  separated  by  deep  valleys,  afforded  the  enemy  a  series  of  positions  of  great  natural 
strength.  The  slopes  of  the  ridges  are  in  many  places  precipitous.  Ledges  of  rock  confine  the  descent 
to  definite  places,  on  which  the  enemy  could  concentrate  his  fire.  In  places  the  slopes  are  terraced, 
and  men  had  to  pull  or  hoist  each  other  up. 

It  was  necessary  to  reconnoitre  each  successive  position  held  by  the  enemy,  and  the  subsequent 
movement  of  troops  into  positions  of  assembly  was  of  necessity  a  slow  process. 

Under  these  conditions  no  rapid  advance  could  be  looked  for. 

As  soon  as  supplies  and  anmiunition  had  been  collected  and  preparations  were  complete,  both 
Corps  made  a  preliminary  advance  to  enable  a  closer  recomiaissance  of  the  enemy's  main  positions  to 
be  made,  and  to  allow  of  the  construction  of  roads  for  the  movement  of  gims  and  supphes. 

By  March  8  the  XXth  Corps  hcd  reached  the  line  En  Nejmeh-Et  Taiyibeh-Aln  Sinia,  on  the 
Jerusalem-Nablus  road.  Hill  2,665  overlooking  Bir  ez  Zeit-Beit  Ello,  the  53rd  Division  being  on  the 
right,  the  7-lth  Division  in  the  centre  astride  the  Jerusalem-Nablus  road,  and  the  10th  Division  on  the  left. 

On  the  right  of  the  XXIst  Corps  the  75th  Division  had  captured  Abud  and  the  ridge  between  the 
Wadis  Barbara  and  Abud. 

In  neither  case  was  any  serious  opposition  encountered. 

When  the  subsequent  advance  began  the  opposition  stiffened  considerably  on  the  front  of  both 
Corps. 

On  March  9  and  10  the  XXth  Corps  had  to  drive  the  enemy  from  ridge  after  ridge  before  the 
final  objectives  were  reached. 

During  the  night  of  March  8-9,  the  brigades  of  the  XXth  Corps  moved  forward  to  their  posi- 
tions of  assembly.  On  the  extreme  right,  in  the  Jordan  Valley,  the  brigade  of  the  60th  Division  entrusted 
with  the  task  of  capturing  Kh.  el  Beiyudat  and  Abu  Tellul  experienced  some  difficulty  in  crossing  the 
Wadi  el  Aujah  in  the  dark,  and  subsequently  met  with  determined  resistance.  By  3  p.m.,  however, 
Kh.  el  Beiyudat  and  Abu  Tellul  had  been  captured.  The  occupation  of  a  position  astride  the  Beisan- 
Jericho  road  completed  this  operation.  Further  west  the  53rd,  74th  and  10th  Divisions  had  advanced 
by  the  evening  to  a  depth  varying  between  3,000  and  7,000  yards,  and  had  reached  a  line  rumimg  east 
and  west  through  Tell  Asur,  thence  along  the  ridges  overlooking  the  AVadis  En  Nimr  and  El  Jib.  The 
53rd  Division  on  the  right  had  met  with  considerable  opposition  and  great  natural  difficulties,  especially 
on  the  extreme  right  and  at  Tell  Asur,  a  conspicuous  landmark  among  a  mass  of  high  hills.  The  impor- 
tance attached  to  Tell  Asur  by  the  enemy  was  shown  by  the  number  of  determined  efforts  he  made  to 
recapture  it,  all  of  which  were  repulsed. 

On  March  10  both  the  enemy's  resistance  and  the  difficulties  of  the  gro\md  increased,  but  during 
the  day  and  the  early  hours  of  the  night  of  March  10-11,  an  advance  of  3,000  yards  was  made  on  a 
front  of  twelve  miles.  The  line  reached  ran  from  Kefr  Malik,  along  the  ridge  overlooking  the  Wadi  el 
Kola  and  the  Burj  el  Kisaneh  ridge,  past  Kh.  el  Sahlat,  Kh.  Aliuta,  Jiljilia,  Abwein,  and  Arura  to  its 
former  position  at  Deir  es  Sudan  and  Neby  Saleh. 

The  enemy  contested  the  ridges  north  of  the  AVadis  en  Nirm  and  Kl  Jib  with  great  obstinacy,  while 
on  the  extreme  left  near  Neby  Saleh  he  counter-attacked  the  hit  of  the  10th  Division  on  several  occa- 
sions. The  descent  of  the  slopes  leading  down  to  the  AVadis  en  Niiur  and  El  Jib  and  the  ascent  on  the 
far  side  presented  great  difficulties.     The  downward  slopes  were  exceptionally  steep,  ahnost  precipitous 


March  11-]  2,  ]918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  IT 

in  places.  It  was  impossible  for  companies  and  platoons  to  move  on  a  wide  front.  The  slopes  were 
swept  by  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire  and  the  bottom  of  the  wadi.s  l)y  enfilade  fire.  The  ascent  on 
the  far  side  was  steeply  terraced.  Men  had  alternately  to  hoist  and  pull  each  other  up,  under  fire, 
and  linaljy  to  expel  the  enemy  from  the  summits  in  hand-to-hand  i'v^hfinfr. 

On  March  11  the  operation  of  the  XXth  Corps  was  completed  by  the  occupation  of  Kh.  Abu 
Felah  and  the  heights  overlooking  Sinjil  and  the  comparatively  low-lying  country  to  the  north-east. 
The  result  of  this  operation  was  the  capture  of  a  line  with  great  natural  faeihties  for  defence,  and  of  eleven 
officers,  1(30  otlier  ranks,  eleven  machine  guns  and  considerable  amounts  of  ammunition  and  other  booty. 

The  second  phase  of  the  operation  by  the  XXIst  Corps,  the  preliminary  phase  having  taken  place 
on  March  7,  was  carried  out  on  March  12. 

At  first  the  opposition  encountered  was  not  serious,  but  from  the  time  the  75th  Division  reached 
the  ridge  overlooking  the  Wadi  Ballut  it  stiffened,  the  enemy  contesting  the  ridge  on  the  far  side  of  the 
wadi  stubbornly,  and  when  driven  off  making  several  counter-attacks  to  regain  it.  At  Benat  Burrv,  a 
razor-edged  ridge  north  of  Kh.  Balatah,  the  top  of  the  ridge  is  honeycombed  with  caves  and  entrances 
on  both  sides.  Considerable  difficulty  was  experienced  in  overcoming  the  enemy's  resistance  here. 
Eventually,  however,  a  platoon  of  Gurkhas  worked  round  to  the  rear  of  the  ridge.  A  Lewis  gun  was 
brought  to  bear  on  the  exits.  The  garrison  of  the  caves,  numbering  five  officers  and  fifty  other  ranks, 
then  surrendered. 

On  the  left  of  the  75th  Division  the  54th  Division  cajitured  the  villages  of  El  Mezeireh,  Kh.  Dikerin 
and  Mejdel  Yaba  in  the  foothills,  and  Ras  el  Ain  and  P:i  Mirr  in  the  plain.  Seven  officers,  105  other 
ranks,  and  two  niachine  guns  were  taken  by  these  two  divisions. 


Sherifian    Operations    in    Moab   during   January. 

9.  The  Jordan  Valley  had  now  been  sufficiently  cleared  of  the  enemy  to  enable  operations  to  be 
carried  ont  against  the  Turkish  line  of  communication  to  the  Hedjaz,  in  conjunction  with  the  .\rab 
forces  under  Sherif  Feisal,  which  were  operating  in  the  country  to  the  south-east  of  the  Dead  Sea  and 
were  under  my  control. 

Sherif  Feisal's  forces  were  based  on  Akaba.  In  Jan.  1918,  he  had  captured  the  high  groimd  about 
Uheida,  within  seven  miles  of  Maan,  his  main  objective.  At  the  same  time  a  force  under  Sherif  Abdul 
Magin  had  occupied  the  whole  of  the  Hish  Forest  up  to  and  including  Shobek,  twenty  miles  north  by 
west  of  Maan,  destroying  thirty-five  kilometres  of  the  enemy's  light  railway  which  left  the  main  line 
at  Kalaat  Aneiza  and  was  used  to  transport  wood  as  fuel  for  locomotives.  After  the  capture  of  Shobek 
a  force  under  Sherif  Nazir  raided  Jauf  ed  Derwish,  a  station  on  the  main  line  thirty  miles  north  of  Maan. 
This  they  held  for  three  days,  burning  the  station  buildings  and  destroying  two  locomotives  and  some 
rolling  stock.  In  this  successful  raid  the  Turkish  losses  amoimted  to  over  100  killed,  over  200  prisoners, 
a  moimtain  gun  and  two  machine  guns.  Further  north  a  separate  force  of  Arab  tribesmen  mider  Sherif 
Nazir  captured  Tafile,  fifteen  miles  south-east  of  the  south  end  of  the  Dead  Sea,  on  Jan.  16.  The  garri- 
son, which  consisted  of  100  Turks  and  the  officials  of  the  place,  surrendered  after  a  short  resistance. 
Ten  days  later  a  Turkish  force,  consisting  of  three  battalions,  with  two  mountain  guns  and  twenty-seven 
machine  guns,  advanced  from  Kerak  to  recapture  Tafile.  An  engagement  took  place  on  Jan.  26,  in 
which  the  enemy  suffered  a  crushing  defeat.  His  losses  amounted  to  over  4.50  in  killed  and  2.30  in  pri- 
soners. In  addition,  the  whole  of  his  artillery  and  machine  guns  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Arabs.  In 
March  the  Turks  concentrated  a  considerable  force,  includmg  a  battahon  of  German  infantrv,  and, 
advancing  from  Kutrani  and  Jauf  ed  Derwish,  re-occupied  Tafile,  the  Arab  tribesmen,  in  face  of  superior 
numbers,  withdrawing  to  positions  north  of  Shobek. 

The  situation  to  the  east  of  the  Jordan  thus  presented  a  favourable  opportunity  for  a  raid  on  the 
enemy's  communications  with  the  Hedjaz. 

Importance  of  Amman. 

Its  immediate  effect  would  be  to  compel  the  enemy  to  recall  the  force  which  had  recently  occupied 
Tafile.  It  might,  in  addition,  compel  the  enemy  to  call  on  the  garrison  of  Maan  for  support.  If  this 
should  prove  to  be  the  case,  Sherif  Feisal  would  be  afforded  his  opportunity  to  attack  Maan  with  some 
prospects  of  success.  The  extent  of  this  opportunity  would  depend  on  the  amount  of  damage  done  to 
the  Hedjaz  Railway.  Near  Amman,  the  railway  crosses  a  viaduct  and  passes  through  a  tmmel.  If  these 
could  be  destroyed  it  would  be  some  weeks  before  traffic  could  be  resumed.  I  determined  therefore  to 
carry  out  a  raid  on  Anmian,  with  the  object  of  destro\-ing  the  \'iaduct  and  tmmel  and,  if  this  should  be 
found  impossible,  to  damage  the  railway  as  much  as  possible.  Even  if  traffic  was  only  interrupted  for  a 
short  time,  the  mere  threat  of  a  repetition  of  this  raid  would  compel  the  enemy  to  maintain  a  considerable 


18  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  March  21-22,  1918. 

force  to  cover  Amman.  The  troops  available  to  operate  against  the  Arabs  would  be  reduced,  and 
possibly  the  enemy  might  transfer  a  portion  of  his  reserves  from  the  west  to  the  east  of  the  Jordan, 
thereby  weakening  his  power  to  make  or  meet  any  attack  on  the  main  front. 

Animan  is  thirty  miles  east  by  north  of  Jericho  as  the  crow  flies.  The  nature  of  the  intervening 
coxmtry  varies  to  a  marked  degree.  From  the  banks  of  the  Jordan  to  the  clay  ridges,  a  mile  east  of  the 
river,  the  groimd  is  flat,  and  after  rain  becomes  marshy.  Beyond  the  ridges  the  coimtry  is  covered  with 
scrub  and  intersected  by  nimaerous  wadis.  For  the  first  five  miles  the  total  rise  is  only  500  feet.  In 
the  next  twelve  miles  the  groimd  rises  some  3,500  feet  till  the  edge  of  the  plateau  of  Moab  is  reached. 
The  hills  are  riigged  and  steep.  The  main  wadis  descend  from  the  plateau  to  the  Jordan  in  deep  valleys. 
The  plateau  itself  is  imdulating,  the  lower  portions  of  it  marshy  after  rain.  The  hills  which  rise  from  it 
are  rocky  and  covered  with  scrub.  They  are  isolated  features,  and  only  form  continuous  ridges  immed- 
iately west  of  Amman,  which  lies  m  a  cultivated  plain,  extending  some  two  miles  west  and  foiu  miles 
north-west  of  the  town.  This  plain,  which  is  the  site  of  many  ruins,  is  intersected  by  numerous  deep 
wadis  difficult  to  cross — especially  the  Wadi  Amman,  which  runs  from  south  to  north,  leaving  the  town 
of  Amman  on  its  right. 

The  Turks  had  constructed  a  metalled  road  from  Ghoraniyeh  bridge  to  Es  Salt  and  Amman. 
Following  the  Wadi  Nimrin,  it  enters  the  hills  at  Shunet  Nimrin  and  winds  round  the  slojjes  of  the  valley 
of  the  Wadi  Shaib,  supported  by  embankments,  in  places  twenty  feet  high.  At  Es  Salt,  a  town  of  some 
15,000  inhabitants,  eighteen  miles  from  Ghoraniyeh  by  road,  it  is  joined  by  tracks  leading  from  the 
fords  over  the  Jordan  at  Umm  es  Shert  and  Jisr  ed  Damieh,  and  from  Jerash  to  the  north.  On  leaving 
Es  Salt  the  road  rims  in  a  northerly  direction  for  two  miles,  and  then  turns  east,  reaching  the  edge  of  the 
plateau  five  miles  further  on.  This  is  the  only  xoad,  and  is  in  bad  repair.  Various  tracks  follow  the 
wadis  to  the  plateau,  but  are  unfit  for  wheeled  transport.  One  leaves  the  main  road  at  Shunet  Nimrin, 
and  follows  the  Wadis  Jeria  and  Sir,  passing  the  village  of  Ain  es  Sir.  Another  leads  from  Ghoraniyeh 
and  Makhadet  Hajlah  up  the  Wadi  el  Kefrein  to  Naaur,  where  it  joins  the  main  route  from  Madeba  to 
Amman. 


The   Amman   Raid,   March  21-April  2. 

11.  The  force  detailed  to  carry  out  the  raid  consisted  of  the  60th  (London)  Division,  the  Australian 
and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  the  Imperial  Camel  Brigade,  a  Momitain  Artillery  Brigade,  the 
Light  Armoured  Car  Brigade,  and  a  heavy  battery.  This  force  was  placed  under  the  command  of  the 
General  Officer  Commanding  60th  Division.  The  60th  Division  was  to  force  the  crossings  over  the 
Jordan  and  advance  astride  the  metalled  road  to  Es  Salt,  which  it  was  to  hold,  its  left  flank  being 
protected  by  a  mounted  brigade.  The  moimted  troops  and  the  Camel  Brigade,  following  the  60th 
Division  across  the  Jordan,  were  to  move  direct  on  Amman  by  the  tracks  passing  through  Ain  es  Sir 
and  Naaur.  On  reaching  Amman  the  railway  was  to  be  destroyed  and  the  viaduct  and  tunnel  demolished. 
This  having  been  accomphshed,  the  mounted  troops  were  to  withdraw  on  the  COth  Division,  the  whole 
force  then  withdrawing  to  bridgeheads  at  the  Jordan. 

The  operations,  which  started  during  the  night  of  March  21-22,  were  hampered  considerably 
by  rain,  which  fell  during  the  days  preceding  the  raid  and  on  March  27  and  the  three  following  days. 
The  Jordan  is  unfordable  at  this  tune  of  the  year.  The  current  is  at  all  times  rapid,  and  is  liable  to 
sudden  floods  which  render  the  banks  boggy  and  difficult  of  approach  for  transport.  On  March  28  it 
rose  nine  feet.  The  rain  which  fell  during  the  operations  rendered  the  tracks  in  the  hills  slippery  and 
the  movement  of  horses,  and  especially  of  camels,  slow  and  difficult.  The  delay  thus  caused  enabled 
the  enemy  to  bring  up  reinforcements.  Before  Amman  could  be  attacked  in  strength  some  4,000  Turks 
supported  by  fifteen  guns  were  in  position  near  Amman,  covering  the  viaduct  and  tunnel,  while  another 
2,000  were  moving  on  Es  Salt  from  the  north.  To  have  driven  the  enemy  from  his  position,  without 
adequate  artillery  support,  would  have  entailed  very  heavy  losses.  Owing  to  the  marshy  nature  of  the 
country  it  was  only  possible  to  bring  up  mountain  artillery,  and  I  therefore  ordered  a  withdrawal,  which 
was  carried  out  without  serious  interruption.  Although  it  had  not  been  possible  to  effect  any  permanent 
demolitions,  five  miles  of  railway  line,  including  several  large  culverts,  and  the  points  and  crossings  at 
Alanda  station,  were  destroyed  to  the  south  of  Ajnman,  while  to  the  north  of  the  town  a  two-arch  bridge 
was  blown  up. 

Considerable  losses  were  inflicted  on  the  enemy,  and  in  addition  fifty-three  officers  and  over  900 
Other  ranks  were  taken  prisoner,  including  several  Germans. 

The  raid  also  enabled  a  considerable  number  of  Armenians  to  escape  and  find  a  refuge  west  of  the 
Jordan. 


Mapch  22-29,  1918.         EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  19 

The   Passage  of  the  Jordan,    March    22  April   2. 

12.     The  crossing  of  the  Jordan  took  place  during  the  night  of  March  21-22.     {See  Plate  34.) 

The  crossing  was  to  have  Leon  effected  by  a  l)riga(lc  of  tlie  00th  Division  at  Ohorariiyeii  and  Makh- 
adet  Ilajlali.  This  brigade  was  tlieii  to  cover  the  construction  of  bridges,  the  OOtli  Division  crossing 
at  the  former,  the  mounted  troops  at  the  latter  piaco.  The  attempt  to  cross  at  Ghoraniyeh  failed  owing 
to  the  strength  of  the  current,  which  prevented  all  attempts  to  cross  both  by  swmimin"  and  bv  means 
of  rafts  and  pontoons. 

At  Ilajlah,  however,  the  swimmers  succeeded  in  reaching  the  opposite  bank  at  1.20  a.m.,  and  by 
7.45  a.m.  the  leading  battalion  was  across.  Till  dawn  this  crossing  was  unperceived  by  the  enemy, 
but  subsequenlly  the  troops  had  to  be  ferried  across,  and  a  bridge  constructinl  under  fire.  The  brid"e 
was  completed  by  8.30  a.m.  Further  troops  crossed,  but  it  was  found  impossible  to  enlarge  the  brid'Te- 
head  till  dark,  owing  to  the  enemy's  fire. and  the  thickness  of  the  scrub. 

A  further  attempt  to  cross  at  Ghoraniyeh  during  the  night  of  the  22nd-23rd  was  again  frustrated 
by  the  current  and  the  enemy's  fire.  Early  in  the  morning,  however,  a  New  Zealand  regiment  crossed 
at  Hajlah,  and,  gallo|iing  northwards,  drove  back  the  enemy  and  formi>d  a  bridgehead  at  Ghoraniveh. 
The  cm-rent  having  diminished,  three  bridges  were  constructed  durnig  the  day,  and  by  10  a.m.  the  whole 
of  the  infantry  of  the  60th  Division  and  the  greater  part  of  the  mounted  troops  were  east  of  the  Jordan, 
but  owing  to  the  swollen  state  of  the  river  much  valuable  time  had  been  lost. 

Shunet    Nimrin    and    Es   Salt. 

On  March  24  the  60th  Division  attacked  the  enemy  and  drove  him  frotn  his  position  at  El  Hand 
and  Shunet  Nimrin,  covering  the  entrance  to  the  pass  leading  to  Es  Salt.  Three  guns  were  captured 
by  a  battalion  of  the  London  Regiment,  the  teams  being  shot  down  by  the  fire  of  the  Lewis  guns. 
Following  on  the  heels  of  the  retreating  enemy,  the  60th  Division  advanced  four  miles  along  the  road 
to  Es  Salt,  which  was  occupied  the  following  evening  without  opposition. 

In  the  meantime  the  mounted  troops,  followed  by  the  Camel  Brigade,  made  their  way  along  the 
tracks  towards  Ain  es  Sir  and  Naaur.  Early  in  the  day  all  wheeled  transport  had  to  be  sent  back.  Even 
so,  the  tracks  had  been  rendered  so  slippery  by  rain,  which  fell  continuously  on  the  25th,  that  progre.ss 
was  slow.  In  many  places  horses  had  to  move  in  single  file,  and  had  to  be  pulled  or  pushed  up  the  slip- 
pery slopes. 

Naaur  was  reached  late  in  the  evening  of  March  25. 

The  rain  continued  to  fall  on  March  26.  At  5  a.m.  the  New  Zealand  and  Australian  Brigades 
met  at  Ain  es  Sir.  The  Australians  moved  on  to  Suweileh,  north  of  the  Es  Salt-Amman  road,  capturing 
170  Turks  there.  Both  men  and  horses  were,  however,  too  exhausted  by  their  exertions  to  admit  of 
more  than  demolition  parties  being  sent  on  to  the  railway. 

On  March  27  the  advance  was  resumed.  The  gromid  favoured  the  enemy,  the  rocks  and  scrub 
on  the  hills  affording  excellent  cover  to  his  riflemen.  The  wadis  could  only  be  crossed  at  a  few  places, 
and  then  only  in  single  file. 

Destruction    of   Railway   near   Amman. 

By  evening  the  New  Zealauders  had  reached  the  railway  south  of  Amman,  their  demolition  parties 
working  southwards.  In  the  centre  the  Camel  Brigade  advanced  direct  on  Amman,  but  were  claecked 
some  1,500  yards  west  of  Amman  village.  On  the  left  the  Australians  were  unable  to  reach  the  railway 
north  of  Amman,  being  heavily  counter-attacked  ;  but  during  the  night  a  demolition  party  succeeded 
in  blowing  up  a  small  bridge  seven  miles  north  of  Amman. 

On  March  28  a  brigade  of  the  60th  Division  arrived  from  Es  Salt  accompanied  by  mountain  artillery. 
The  road  was  too  soft  to  admit  of  field  guns  being  brought.  In  fact,  twenty-two  Tiukish  motor-lorries 
and  other  vehicles  found  along  the  road  were  so  embedded  in  the  mud  that  they  had  to  be  destroyed. 
On  its  arrival  tliis  brigade  attacked  along  the  Es  Salt-Amman  road,  the  Austrahans  attacking  on  its 
left,  the  Camel  Brigade  on  its  right,  while  the  New  Zealanders  attacked  Hill  3,039  just  south  of  Amman. 

Enemy  Counter-Attacks. 

Little  progress  was  made.  The  enemy  made  several  counter-attacks,  especially  against  the 
Australians,  who  were  forced  back  a  short  distance. 

On  March  29  Turkish  reinforcements  arrived,  and  the  counter-attacks  were  renewed,  but  without 
success.     (See  Pl.ate  35.) 

During  the  afternoon  two  more  battahons  of  the  60th  Division  and  a  battery  of  Royal  Horse- Artil- 
lery arrived  after  a  long,  and  arduous  march. 


20  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  March  SO-April  13,  1918. 

The  attack  on  Amman  was  renewed  at  2  a.m.  on  March  30.  The  New  Zealanders  captured  a 
portion  of  Hill  3,039,  but  were  unable  to  drive  the  enem}'  from  tde  northern  and  eastern  ends.  Parties 
of  New  Zealanders  entered  the  village,  but  were  fired  on  from  the  houses.  Elsewhere  the  attack  met 
with  only  sHght  success.  It  was  apparent  that  without  greater  artillery  support  further  attacks  could 
only  succeed  at  the  cost  of  heavy  losses.  Moreover,  Turkish  troops  from  Jisr  ed  Dan\ieh  and  from  the 
north  had  begim  to  make  their  presence  felt  at  Es  Salt.  Orders  were  therefore  issued  for  a  withdrawal 
to  take  place  during  the  night.  This  was  carried  out  without  interruption,  after  all  the  wounded  had 
been  evacuated. 

By  the  evening  of  April  2  the  whole  force  had  recrossed  the  Jordan,  with  the  exception  of  the 
troops  left  to  hold  the  bridgehead  on  the  east  bank.     {See  Plate  36.) 

Results  of  the   Raid. 

Although  no  permanent  damage  had  been  done  to  the  Hedjaz  Railway,  the  raid  had  succeeded  in 
drawing  northwards  and  retaining  not  only  the  Turkish  troops  which  had  been  operating  against  the 
Arabs,  but  in  addition  a  portion  of  the  garrison  of  Maan  and  the  stations  further  south. 

Before  the  raid  was  carried  out  the  enemy's  strength  in  the  Amman-Es  Salt-Shimet  Nimrin  area 
was  approximately  4,000.    By  the  middle  of  April  it  had  increased  to  over  8,000. 

13.  Taking  advantage  of  this  opportimity,  Sherif  Feisal  commenced  operations  against  Maan. 
The  railway  was  first  cut  both  north  and  south  of  Maan  at  Ghadir  el  Haj  and  Jerdun.  At  these  places 
270  Tiu-ks  and  three  machine  giuis  were  captured.  On  April  13,  Senna,  a  Turkish  post  4,000  3'ards 
south-west  of  Maan  Station,  was  captured,  and  on  April  17  the  station  was  entered  and  100  prisoners 
made,  but  the  attack  was  imable  to  make  any  impression  on  the  strong  Turkish  position  400  yards 
north  of  the  station.  This  position  was  of  considerable  strength,  and  was  provided  with  concrete 
machine-gun  emplacements.  The  Arabs  then  withdrew  to  a  strong  position  at  Senna  to  await  the 
arrival  of  further  ammunition  for  their  artillery. 

In  the  meantime  another  column  attacked  the  line  between  Batn  el  Ghul  and  Kalaat  et  Mudawara, 
seventy  kilometres  south  of  Maan,  and  destroyed  100  kilometres  of  line  so  effectively  that  at  least  a 
month's  uninterrupted  work  will  be  required  to  repair  it,  and  then  only  if  large  gangs  of  labourers  are 
available.  The  damage  to  the  railway  north  of  Maan  was  not  so  thorough,  but  was  sufficient  to  prevent 
through  traffic  for  several  days. 

Enemy   Attack  on  Ghoraniyeh    Bridgehead. 

14.     After  the  troops  employed  in  the  last  raid  had  been  withdrawn  to  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan, 
the  enemy  reoccupied  the  Shunet  Nimrin  position,  which  he  held  with  some  5,000  rifles. 

On  April  11  he  made  simultaneous  attacks  on  the  Ghoraniyeh  bridgehead  and  on  EI  Musallabeh, 
which  covers  the  Beisan-Jericho  road  west  of  the  Jordan.  Both  attacks  were  pressed  with  considerable 
determination,  but  brought  him  no  success,  and  during  the  night  April  11-12  he  withdrew  to  his  posi- 
tions at  Shunet  Nimrin,  which  he  commenced  to  strengthen.  His  losses  in  these  attacks  were  heavy. 
He  left  three  officers  and  113  other  ranks  in  our  hands  as  prisoners,  while  some  500  dead  were  buried 
by  us  or  seen  to  be  buried  by  the  enemy. 

I  determined  to  seize  the  first  opportunity  to  cut  off  and  destroy  the  enemy's  force  at  Shunet  Nimrin, 
and,  if  successful,  to  hold  Es  Salt  till  the  Arabs  could  advance  and  relieve  my  troops.  This  would  have 
denied  the  enemy  the  use  of  the  harvest.  I  had  intended  to  carry  out  this  operation  about  the  middle 
of  May,  when  the  reorganization  of  the  1st  Moimted  Division  had  been  completed.  In  the  meantime, 
however,  a  deputation  from  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  arrived  stating  that  the  tribe  was  concentrated  near 
Madeba,  ready  to  co-operate  with  any  advance  I  might  make,  provided  it  took  place  before  May  4,  after 
which  date  their  supplies  would  be  finished  and  the  tribe  would  have  to  disperse. 

The  troops  available  to  carry  out  this  raid  were  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps,  less  the  1st  Mounted 
Division,  the  fiOth  Division,  less  one  brigade,  and  the  Imperial  Service  Cavalry  and  Infantry  lirigadcs. 

The  60th  Division  was  to  attack  the  enemy's  position  at  Shunet  Nimrin,  whilst  the  Mounted  Troops, 
moving  northwards  from  Ghoraniyeh,  were  to  turn  east  along  the  tracks  leading  from  Umm  es  Shert 
and  Jisr  ed  Damieh,  and  protect  the  left  flank. 

In  the  former  raid  tlie  only  route  found  fit  for  wheeled  transport  between  Amman  and  Shunet 
Nimrin  had  been  the  metalled  road  passing  through  Es  Salt.  The  arrival  of  the  mounted  troops  at  Es 
Salt  would  thus  sever  the  main  line  of  communication  of  the  force  at  Shunet  Bimrin,  who  would  be 
dependent  for  their  supplies  on  the  track  further  south  through  Ain  es  Sir.  This  track  was  exposed  to 
attack  by  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe. 

.    There  appeared  every  chance  therefore  of  the  Turkish  force  at  Shunet  Nimrin  being  compelled  to 
retreat  imder  very  difficult  ppnditions,  and  ft  fair  chance  of  its  being  captured. 


April  30  May  i,  1918.     EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  21 

The   Es  Salt   Raid,    April   30  May  4. 

The  operations  were  oonunenced  early  on  tlie  iiioniiiii.'  of  April  30,  and  proeeoded  according  to  plan. 

The  GOth  Division  captured  tlie  advanced  works  of  tlie  Shuiict  Ninuin  position,  but  were  unable 
to  make  further  progress  in  face  of  the  stubborn  resistance  offered  by  the  enemy.     (See  Pl.\te  37.) 

The  mounted  troops,  moving  northwards,  rode  round  the  right  of  the  Shunet  Niinrin  position,  and 
by  6  p.m.  had  captured  Es  Salt,  leaving  an  Australian  Brigade  to  watch  the  left  fiank. 

This  brigade  took  up  a  position  facing  north-west  astride  the  Jisr  ed  Daiuieh-Es  Salt  track,  with 
patrols  watching  the  Wadi  ez  Zerka,  and  with  a  detachment  on  the  high  ground  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Jordan,  two  miles  north  of  Umiu  es  Shert. 

At  7.30  a.m.  on  May  1  this  brigade  was  attacked  by  the  3rd  Turki.sh  Cavalry  Division,  and  a  part 
of  the  24th  Division,  which  had  crossed  from  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan  during  the  night  at  Jisr  ed 
Daniieh.  The;  eiK^my  succeeded  in  penetrating  between  the  left  of  the  brigade  and  the  detacliinent  on 
the  bank  of  the  Jordan.  The  brigade  was  driven  back  through  the  foothills  to  the  Wadi  el  Abyad. 
Dm-ing  its  retirement  through  the  liills  nine  guns  and  part  of  its  transport  had  to  be  abandoned,  being 
unable  to  traverse  the  intricate  ground. 

The  Umm  es  Shert-Es  Salt  track  was  thus  the  only  line  of  supply  or  retreat  left  to  the  mounted 
troops  in  Es  Salt,  till  the  main  road  and  the  Wadi  Arseniyet  track  could  be  opened  by  the  capture  of  the 
Shunet  Ninirin  {)osition  and  El  Hand.     (See  Plate  38.) 

Arrangements  were  made  for  a  combined  attack  to  take  place  on  this  position  on  May  2.  The 
60th  Division  was  to  attack  from  the  west  and  the  momited  troops  at  Es  Salt  from  the  north-east. 

On  May  2  the  mounted  troops  in  Es  Salt  were  attacked  by  two  Turkish  battalions  which  had 
arrived  fr(jm  Amman  acccmipanied  by  heavy  guns,  as  well  as  by  cavalry  from  the  north,  and  troops 
from  Jisr  ed  Damieh.  These  attacks  were  driven  of!,  but  the  force  intended  to  attack  Shunet  Nimrin 
from  the  north-east  had  to  be  weakened  and  was  checked  at  El  Howeij,  five  miles  south  of  Es  Salt.  The 
60th  Division  was  also  unable  to  make  any  substantial  progress,  in  spite  of  determined  efforts. 

Inactivity   of  the    Beni   Sakhr. 

As  the  assistance  of  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  had  not  materialized,  the  Ain  es  Sir  track  was  still  open 
to  the  garrison  of  Shimet  Nunrin.  Further  Turkish  reinforcements  were  known  to  be  on  their  way. 
It  was  evident  that  the  Shunet  Nimrin  position  could  not  be  captured  without  losses,  which  I  was  not 
in  a  position  to  afford.  In  these  circmnstances  I  ordered  the  mounted  troops  to  withdraw  from  Es 
Salt.  Their  retirement  was  accomplished  successfully.  The  enemy,  who  followed  up  closely,  was  held 
off  without  difficulty.  By  the  evening  of  May  4  all  the  troops  had  recrossed  the  Jordan,  bridgeheads 
being  left  to  cover  the  bridges  at  Ghoraniyeh  and  the  crossing  at  El  Auja. 

Although  the  destruction  of  the  Turkish  force  at  Shunet  Nimrin  had  not  been  effected,  the  enemy's 
losses  were  considerable,  the  prisoners  brought  in  amoxmting  to  fifty  officers  and  892  other  ranks  ;  twenty- 
nine  machine  guns  and  several  motor  cars  and  lorries  were  destroyed  by  the  mounted  troops  before  they 
left  Es  Salt. 

The  raid  lias  undoubtedly  rendered  the  enemy  apprehensive  of  further  operations  east  of  the 
Jordan,  and  has  compelled  him  to  maintain  considerable  forces  in  the  Amman -Shxmet  Nimrin  area, 
reducing  the  forces  available  to  meet  the  Arab  menace. 


^o 


Despatch   of  Troops  to   France. 

15.  The  despatch  of  troops  to  France,  and  the  reorganization  of  the  force,  has  prevented  further 
operations,  of  any  size,  being  imdertaken,  and  has  rendered  the  adoption  of  a  policy  of  active  defence 
necessary.  During  the  first  week  in  April  the  52nd  Division  embarked  for  France,  its  place  being 
taken  by  the  7th  (Meerut)  Division  which  had  arrived  from  Mesopotamia. 

The  departure  of  the  52nd  Division  was  followed  by  that  of  the  74th  Division,  which  left  Palestine 
during  the  second  week  in  April.  The  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  was  sent  from  Mesopotamia  to  replace 
the  74th  Division,  but  it  was  not  till  the  middle  of  June  that  the  last  units  disembarked.  In  addition 
to  the  52nd  and  74th  Divisions,  nine  Yeomanry  regiments,  five  and  a  half  siege  batteries,  ten  British 
battahons,  and  five  machine  gun  companies  were  withdrawn  from  the  line,  preparatory  to  embarkation 
for  France,  (a) 

By  the  end  of  April  the  Yeomanry  regiments  had  been  replaced  by  Indian  Cavalry  regiments, 
which  had  arrived  from  France,  and  the  British  battahons  by  Indian  battalions  despatched  from  India. 
These  Indian  battalions  had  not,  however,  seen  service  durmg  the  present  war ;  and,  naturaDy,  had  not 
the  experience  of  the  battahons  they  replaced. 

(a)  See  footnote  on  following  page. 


22  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Juke  8-Aug.  12,  1918. 

Thus  in  April  the  strength  of  the  force  had  been  reduced  by  one  division,  five  and  a  half  siege  bat- 
teries and  five  machine-gun  companies  ;  while  one  mounted  division  was  in  process  of  being  reorganized, 
and  was  not  available  for  operations. 

In  May  a  further  fourteen  battalions  of  British  mfantry  were  withdrawn  and  despatched  to  France,  (a) 
Only  two  Indian  battalions  were  available  to  replace  them.  Thus  at  the  end  of  May  the  force  had  been 
further  reduced  by  twelve  battaUons,  while  the  loss  of  the  74th  Division  had  not  yet  been  fully  made 
good.     On  the  other  hand,  the  reorganization  of  the  moimted  division  had  been  completed. 

In  June  the  places  of  the  British  battalions  which  had  been  despatched  to  France  were  filled  by 
Indian  battalions.  Six  of  the  Indian  battahons  had,  however,  been  formed  by  withdrawing  a  company 
from  twenty -four  of  the  Indian  battalions  aheady  m  the  Force.  As  few  reinforcements  were  available 
for  the  battalions  thus  depleted,  the  Force  had  been  completed  in  name  only. 

During  July  and  the  first  week  in  Augiist  a  further  ten  British  battalions  were  replaced  by  ten 
Indian  battahons,  the  personnel  of  the  British  battahons  being  used  as  reinforcements,  (b) 

16.  Duriag  these  months  of  reorganization  various  muior  operations  and  a  number  of  raids  have 
been  carried  out. 

Advance   in  the  Coastal   Sector. 

Between  April  9  and  11,  the  right  of  the  hne  held  by  the  XXIst  Corps  was  advanced  on  a  front  of 
twelve  miles,  to  a  maximmn  dejjth  of  three  miles  ;  the  villages  of  Kefr  Ain,  Berukin,  El  Kefr  and  Rafat 
being  captured.  Considerable  resistance  was  met  with,  the  Tm'kish  troops  being  stiffened  by  a  German 
battahon.  The  enemy  made  several  attempts  to  recapture  Berukin  and  Rafat.  His  counter-attacks 
were  broken  up  by  the  infantry,  ably  supported  by  the  artillery,  but,  in  some  cases,  only  after  sharp  hand- 
to-hand  fighting.     The  enemy's  losses  were  considerable,  over  300  of  his  dead  being  counted. 

On  Oune  8  an  advance  was  made  on  the  coast,  at  the  extreme  left  of  my  Ime,  with  the  object  of 
depriving  the  enemy  of  observation.  The  enemy's  positions  were  captured  by  two  battalions — the 
Black  Watch  and  the  Guides.  Two  counter-attacks  were  made.  In  the  first  the  enemy  succeeded  in 
reoccupying  a  portion  of  the  position,  but  he  was  expelled.  The  second  counter-attack  broke  down 
before  it  reached  our  new  position.  The  enemy's  losses  were  considerable,  and  four  ofiicers  and  101 
other  ranks  were  captiu'ed.  The  capture  of  these  positions  not  only  prevented  the  enemy  from  over- 
lookmg  a  considerable  length  of  our  defences  and  the  ground  in  rear,  but  secured  observation  of  the 
approaches  to  the  enemy's  positions,  with  the  result  that  his  movements,  by  day,  have  been  considerably 
restricted. 

Successful    Indian   Raids. 

The  Indian  troops  have  carried  out  a  number  of  minor  raids  with  success.  On  July  13  a  party  of 
the  Guides  surprised  the  enemy  in  his  trenches  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  bringing  back  fifteen  prisoners 
and  a  machine  gun.  On  July  27  a  Pathan  company  of  the  53rd  Sikhs  F.F.  intiicted  heavy  casualties 
on  the  enemy,  and  brought  m  thirty-three  prisoners  and  two  machine  guns. 

A  raid  on  a  larger  scale,  carried  out  on  Aug.  12  by  the  Leinster  Regiment,  54th  Sikhs,  and  1st 
Battahon,  101st  Grenadiers,  was  crowned  with  complete  success.  The  objective  was  the  enemy's  defences 
on  the  El  Burj-Ghurabeh  ridge,  north-west  of  Smjil.  This  ridge  is  some  5,000  yards  in  length,  and  lies 
2,000  yards  in  front  of  our  line.  It  was  held  by  800  rifles  and  thirty-sis  machine  guns.  The  defences 
consisted  of  strongly-built  sangars,  protected  by  thick  wire  entanglements.  The  approaches  to  it  are 
rocky  and  broken,  involving  a  chmb  of  900  feet.  The  position  was  attacked  from  both  flanks.  The 
enemy  was  surprised.  His  losses  were  heavy,  and  the  raiders  brought  back  239  prisoners,  including 
a  battalion  commander  and  sixteen  officers  and  thirteen  machine  guns.  Great  dash  was  shown  by  ail 
the  troops  taking  part  in  it. 

In  the  Jordan  Valley  the  momited  troops  have  carried  out  successful  raids,  and  have  ambu.shed  a 
number  of  hostile  patrols.     The  Indian  cavalry  have  used  the  lance  with  good  effect  on  several  occasions. 

(a)  TKANSFEKUEn. 

i'eu/iiaiiri/. —  l/lft  Warwirks,  South  Notts  Hus.Jiirs,  l/lst  Bucks.,  1/lst  Berks.,  1/lst  Lines.,  1/lst  City  of  LdiiiIoii,  1/2iu1  and 

1/Hiii  Oi>iiii(y  <if  Jjiiiidcjii.  l.lsl  Kast  Hidings. 
Scige  JJtil/rnm.—'MUt,  2J2nd,  32otli,  ;S22tii,   laiird,  and  4-45tli. 
lujuiitnj  liatliiiwun.—tjMx  K.  West  .■'urrejs,  l/.'itli  Devons,  2/4th  Somerset  L.  I.,  I/itli  and  l/7tli  Cliesliire.',  5th  and  filh 

K.  Inniskillint'  Kusiliejs,  l/4th  K.  !Snsse.\,  2/lth  HarM|i.s|iiies,  2nd  Liiyal  North  Lanes  ,  otii  K.  Insli  t'lisiliers,  5tli  Uojnianglit 

liangeis,  (jtli    Leinsters,  litli  K.  Jlunster  Fusiliers,  tiUi  and  7tli  U.  i)ul)lin  I'nsiliers,  2,11,  2,  l;i,  2/lti,  2/2U,  2/23ril,  and 

2/24111   Lcinilons,  I/lst  Herefords. 
Machine  Gun  Cumjianie/i.—iiun.  r2i,  202,  2(54,  271,  and  272. 

(J)  Disbanded. 

Infinitiij  Jltitniliu)iK.—2/tth  Devons,  l,51li  and  l/iltli  K.  Welsli  Fusiliers  (amalgamated  as  5/Gtli  U.  Welsh  Fusiliers),  2/.")th 
iluijipshiie.-,  24tli  Dorsets,  1/Uh  and  1/itli  Welsh  (ainalganiated  a.s  4/6tli  Welsh),  2/4tli  K.  West  Kents,  2/iUth 
Middlese.\,  0th  14.  Irish  Kitles,  2^18lli  aud  2/21st  Louduns. 


July  U,  1918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  23 

17.  This  activity  on  our  ])art  has  not  been  imitated  by  tho  enemy,  except  in  one  instance.  Tlien 
the  bnmt  of  the  fi-jhtiiif!;  fell  on  German  troops.  Early  in  July  movements  of  troops,  and  increased 
artillery  and  aerf)])lane  activity,  foreshadowed  an  attack  on  our  defences  in  the  Jordan  Valley. 

On  th(!  rii,dit  bank  of  tlie  .loidan  our  defences  form  a  marked  salient.  The  eastern  side  of  the  salient 
faces  the  ford  at  Umni  csh  Shcrt.  'I'iic  ape.x;  is  at  El  Musallabeh,  wliile  the  western  face  runs  acro.ss  the 
north-west  slopes  of  Abu  Teilul. 

Abu   Teilul. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  July  14  the  enemy  was  seen  to  be  concentrating  in  the  deep  wadis  north- 
west of  iVbu  Teilul.  At  3.30  a.m.  the  attack  began.  The  enemy  penetrated  between  the  advanced  posts 
and  seized  Abu  Teilul,  thus  cutting  off  the  posts  further  north  at  El  Musallabeh.  At  4.30  a.m.  the  Ist 
Australian  flight  Hor.se  Brigade  counter-attacked.  By  5  a.m.  Abu  Teilul  had  been  regained.  The  enemy, 
driven  against  our  advanced  posts,  which,  with  one  exception,  had  held  their  ground,  suffered  heavily. 
Two  hundred  and  seventy-six  Germans,  including  twelve  officers,  and  sixty-two  Turks  were  captui-ed,  in 
addition  to  six  machine  gims  and  forty-two  automatic  rifles.  One  hundred  wounded  and  many  dead 
were  left  on  the  ground.  Great  credit  is  due  to  the  Au.strahans  for  th(i  quickness  of  their  counter- 
attack and  for  the  determination  displayed  by  the  garrisons  of  the  advanced  posts  in  holding  out, 
although  sxirrounded. 


El    Henu    Ford. 

While  this  fightmg  was  in  progress  a  Turkish  force  of  considerable  strength  was  observed  to  be  con- 
centrating to  the  east  of  the  Jordan,  opposite  El  Henu  Ford,  which  is  midway  between  the  El  Ghoraniyeh 
bridgehead  and  the  Dead  Sea.  A  cavalry  brigade  moved  out  to  counter-attack.  Taking  advantage  of 
the  ground,  the  cavalry  arrived  within  charging  distance  before  they  were  observed.  In  the  charge  that 
ensued  some  ninety  Turks  were  speared  ;  and  ninety-one,  including  six  officers,  in  addition  to  four  machine 
guns,  were  captured.  It  was  only  by  reaching  ground  impassable  for  cavalry  that  the  remainder  of  the 
Turks  effected  their  escape.     The  Jodhpur  Lancers  played  a  distinguished  part  in  this  charge. 

The  enemy's  attack  on  both  banks  of  the  Jordan  thus  failed  ignominiously.  His  losses,  especially 
those  of  the  German  troops,  were  heavy,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  German  units  which  took  part  will 
need  a  long  rest  before  being  ready  for  active  operations  again.     Our  casualties  were  comparatively  light. 

18.  Since  April  no  events  of  any  importance  have  taken  place  in  the  Hedjaz.  The  Turks  have  been 
unable  to  restore  through  railway  communication  between  Maan  and  the  north.  South  of  Maan  a 
detachment  of  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  attacked  and  captured  the  station  at  Kalaat  el  Mudawara, 
destroymg  the  water  tower  and  pumps.  Thirty-five  Turks  were  killed,  six  officers  and  146  other  ranks, 
two  guns  and  three  machine  gmis  were  captured. 

As  a  result  of  this  operation,  no  water  supply  now  exists  on  the  railway  for  a  distance  of  150  kilo- 
metres south  of  Maan.    Medina  has  thus  been  definitely  cut  off  from  the  north. 


Summary  of  the  Operations. 

19.  The  operations,  which  took  place  durmg  the  first  half  of  the  period  covered  by  this  despatch, 
rendered  secure  the  fruits  of  the  fighting,  which,  commencing  with  the  capture  of  Beersheba,  cuhninated 
in  the  occupation  of  Jerusalem. 

On  Dec.  12  the  enemy  still  remained  within  four  miles  of  Jerusalem.  He  is  now  twenty-two  miles 
from  the  Holy  City.  {See  Plate  39.)  To  the  east  he  has  been  driven  across  the  Jordan,  and  his 
communications  to  the  Hedjaz  raided.  His  losses  between  Dec.  12,  1917,  and  May  31,  1918,  were 
considerable,  the  number  of  prisoners  amountuig  to  331  officers  and  6,088  other  ranks.  His  one  attempt 
on  a  large  scale  to  assume  the  offensive  and  retake  Jerusalem  failed,  and  was  turned  into  a  defeat, 
accompanied  by  a  considerable  loss  of  territory. 

In  driving  back  the  enemy  my  troops  suffered  considerable  hardships.  The  rugged  country  in  which 
the  majority  of  the  fightuig  took  place  not  only  favoured  the  defence,  but  demanded  great  physical 
exertion  on  the  part  of  the  attackers.  In  the  early  months  of  the  year  their  task  was  often  rendered 
more  difficult  by  the  cold  and  heavy  rains  which  added  greatly  to  their  discomfort.  They  responded 
to  every  call  made  on  them,  and  proved  their  superiority  over  the  enemy  on  every  occasion.  The  second 
half  of  the  period  under  review  has  been  .spent  in  reorganization  and  ui  trainmg.  •  Although  operations 
have  been  limited  to  raids,  sLxty-nine  officers  and  1,614  other  ranks  have  been  taken  from  the  enemy 
since  June  1. 


24  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

20.  Throughout  the  whole  period,  the  work  of  the  Eoyal  Air  Force  has  been  of  great  value.  Fifty- 
three  hostile  aeroplanes  have  been  destroyed,  in  addition  to  twenty-three  which  have  been  driven  down 
out  of  control.  The  enemy's  troops,  camps,  and  railways,  have  been  bombed  with  good  results,  while 
very  important  photographic  work  has  been  carried  out.  Co-operation  with  the  other  arms  has  been 
excellent. 

21.  During  the  early  months  of  the  year,  whilst  the  rainy  season  was  still  in  progress,  and  before 
railhead  had  reached  the  troops,  the  supply  situation  presented  great  difficulties.  The  wadis  came  down 
hi  spate,  overflowing  their  banks  and  flooding  the  surrounding  country.  Not  only  was  railway  construc- 
tion hindered,  but  the  coimtry  became  almost  impassable  for  motor,  and  extremely  difficult  for  horse 
transport.     Nevertheless,  all  difficulties  were  overcome. 


The   Assistance   of   Egypt. 

22.  I  am  indebted  to  His  Excellency  General  Sir  Francis  Wingate,  G.C.B.,  G.C.V.O.,  K.C.M.G., 
D.S.O.,  High  Commissioner  for  Eg3^pt,  for  the  cordial  assistance  he  has  given  me  at  all  times. 

Egypt  has  provided  transport  personnel,  drivers  for  the  Camel  Transport  Corps,  and  men  for  the 
Egj'ptian  Labour  Corps  in  large  numbers,  in  addition  to  several  units  of  the  Egyptian  Army.  These 
have  all  done  work  which,  though  im ostentatious,  has  been  of  great  value.  Durmg  the  operations 
in  the  hills  of  Judaea,  and  of  Moab,  the  troops  often  depended  for  their  supplies  on  the  Camel  Transport 
Corps.  The  drivers  displayed  steadiness  under  fire  and  devotion  to  duty  in  the  face  of  cold  and  rain, 
which  they  had  never  experienced  previously.  The  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  shared  these  hardships. 
The  construction  and  maintenance  of  roads  was  a  task  of  considerable  importance  and  difficulty  during 
the  rainy  season,  and  threw  a  great  strain  on  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps.  Its  successful  accomplishment 
reflects  credit  on  the  Corps.  The  Egyptian  authorities  have  complied  at  once  with  all  requests  that  I 
have  made,  and  my  thanks  are  due  to  them  for  their  loyal  support. 

23.  The  Army  Postal  Service  has  carried  out  its  work  efficiently.  During  the  early  months  of  the 
year,  when  my  troops  were  far  in  advance  of  railhead,  the  deUvery  and  collection  of  mails  was  a  matter 
of  considerable  difficulty,  which  was  invariably  overcome. 

24.  Throughout  the  period  I  have  received  every  help  from  Rear-Admiral  T.  Jackson,  C.B.,  M.V.O. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  servant, 

E.  H.  H.  Allenby, 

General, 

Commanding-in-Chief, 

Eg^-ptian  Expeditionary  Force. 


>J 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  25 

General  Headquarters, 
Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force, 
Oclok-r  31,  I'JIH. 
My  Lord, 

I  have  the  honour  to  forward  a  despatch  describing  the  operations  wliich,  commencing  on  Sept.  19, 
resulted  in  the  destruction  of  the  enemy's  army,  the  liberation  of  Palestine  and  Syria,  and  the  occupa- 
tion of  Damascus  and  Aleppo. 

1.  The  latter  months  of  the  period  covered  by  my  despatch  of  Sept.  18,  1018,  had  been  spent  in 
the  reorganization  of  my  force.  The  last  Indian  battalions  to  arrive  had  been  incorporated  in  divisions 
early  in  August.  Some  of  these  battalions  had  only  been  formed  a  few  months,  and  I  should  have  liked 
to  have  given  them  further  opportunities  to  accustom  themselves  to  the  conditions  prevaihng  on  this 
front,  before  calluig  on  them  to  play  a  part  in  arduous  operations  on  a  large  scale.  The  rains,  however, 
usually  commence  at  the  end  of  October,  rendering  the  plains  of  Sharon  and  Esdraelon  impassable  for 
transjiort,  except  along  the  few  existmg  roads.  Consequently,  operations  could  not  be  postponed 
beyond  the  middle  of  September. 

Strength  of  the  Enemy. 

2.  At  the  beginning  of  September  I  estimated  the  strength  of  the  IVth,  Vllth,  and  Vlllth  Turkish 
Armies  to  be  23,000  rifles,  3,000  sabres,  and  340  gmis.  The  IVth  Army— 0,000  rifles,  2,000  sabres,  and 
seventy-four  guns — faced  my  forces  in  the  Jordan  Valley.  The  Vllth  Army  held  a  front  of  some  twenty 
miles  astride  the  Jerusalem-Nablus  road  with  7,000  rifles  and  111  guns,  while  the  Vlllth  Army  front 
extended  from  Furkhah  to  the  sea,  and  was  held  by  10,000  rifles  and  157  guns. 

In  addition,  the  garrison  of  Maan  and  the  posts  on  the  Hejaz  Railway  north  of  it,  consisted  of  some 
6,000  rifles  and  thirty  guns. 

The  enemy's  general  reserve,  only  3,000  rifles  in  strength,  with  thirty  guns,  was  distributed  between 
Tiberias,  Nazareth,  and  Haifa. 

Thus,  his  total  strength  amoimted  to  some  4,000  sabres,  32,000  rifles,  and  400  guns — representing 
a  ration  strength,  south  of  the  line  Rayak-Beirut,  of  104,000. 

3.  I  had  at  my  disposal  two  cavalry  divisions,  two  mounted  divisions,  seven  infantry  divisions, 
and  Indian  infantry  brigade,  four  miallotted  battalions,  and  the  French  detachment  (the  equivalent  of 
an  infantry  brigade  with  other  arms  attached)  ;  a  total,  in  the  fighting  line,  of  some  12,000  sabres,  57,000 
rifles,  and  540  guus. 

I  had  thus  a  considerable  superiority  in  numbers  over  the  enemy,  especially  in  mounted  troops. 

4.  I  was  anxious  to  gain  touch  with  the  Arab  Forces  east  of  the  Dead  Sea,  but  the  experience, 
gained  in  the  raids  which  I  had  undertaken  against  Amman  and  Es  Salt  in  March  and  May,  had  proved 
that  the  communications  of  a  force  in  the  hills  of  Moab  were  hable  to  interruption,  as  long  as  the  enemy 
was  able  to  transfer  troops  from  the  west  to  the  east  bank  of  the  Jordan.  This  he  was  in  a  position  to 
do,  as  he  controlled  the  crossing  at  Jisr  ed  Damieh. 

The  defeat  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Turkish  Armies,  west  of  the  Jordan,  would  enable  me  to  control 
this  crossing.  Moreover,  the  destruction  of  these  armies,  which  ajjpeared  to  be  within  the  bounds  of 
possibility,  would  leave  the  IVth  Ai-my  isolated,  if  it  continued  to  occupy  the  country  south  and  west 
of  Amman.     I  determined,  therefore,  to  strike  my  blow  west  of  the  Jordan. 

5.  With  the  exception  of  a  sniall  and  scattered  reserve,  the  whole  of  the  Turkish  Force  west  of 
the  Jordan  was  enclosed  in  a  rectangle  forty-five  miles  in  length  and  only  twelve  miles  in  depth.  The 
northern  edge  of  this  rectangle  was  a  line  from  Jisr  ed  Damieh  on  the  Jordan,  through  Nablus  and  Tul 
Keram,  to  the  sea.  All  the  enemy's  communications  to  Damascus  ran  northwards  from  the  eastern 
half  of  this  fine  ;  converging  on  El  Afule  and  Beisan,  some  twenty-five  miles  to  the  north.  Thence, 
with  the  exception  of  the  roads  leading  from  El  Afule  along  the  western  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  his 
communications  ran  eastwards  up  the  valley  of  the  Yarmuk  to  Deraa,  the  junction  of  the  Palestine  and 
Hejaz  railways.     (See  Plate  41.) 

Thus,  El  Afule,  Beisan,  and  Deraa  were  the  vital  points  on  his  communications.  If  they  could  be 
seized,  the  enemy's  retreat  would  be  cut  off.  Deraa  was  beyond  my  reach,  but  not  beyond  that  of 
mobile  detachments  of  the  Arab  Army.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  these  detachments  could  hold 
this  railway  junction,  but  it  was  within  their  power  to  dislocate  all  traffic. 

El  Afule,  in  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon,  and  Beisan,  in  the  Valley  of  Jezreel,  were  withm  reach  of  my 
cavalry,  provided  the  infantry  could  break  through  the  enemy's  defensive  sj'stems,  and  create  a  gap 
for  the  cavalry  to  pass  through.  It  was  essential  that  this  gap  should  be  made  at  the  conuuencement 
of  operations,  so  that  the  cavalry  might  reach  their  destinations,  forty-five  and  sixty  miles  distant,  before 
the  enemy  could  make  his  escape.    Moreover,  whichever  route  the  cavalry  followed,  the  hills  of  Samaria, 


26  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

or  tbeir  extension  towards  Mount  Carmel,  had  to  be  crossed  before  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon,  and  the  Valley 
of  Jezreel,  could  be  reached  ;  and  it  was  most  important  that  the  enemy  should  not  be  given  time  to 
man  the  passes. 

6.  For  this  reason  I  decided  to  make  my  main  attack  in  the  coastal  plain,  rather  than  through  the 
hills  north  of 'Jerusalem.  In  the  hills  the  groimd  afforded  the  enemy  positions  of  great  natural  strength, 
and  taxed  the  physical  energy  of  the  attackers  to  the  utmost.  The  operations  in  March,  astride  the 
Jerusalem -Nab  lus  road,  had  proved  that  an  advance  of  five  miles  in  one  day,  in  face  of  determined 
opposition,  was  the  most  that  could  be  expected.  A  far  more  rapid  and  decisive  advance  than  this  was 
necessary.  In  addition,  the  route  along  the  coast  would  enable  the  cavahy  to  pass  through  the  hills 
of  Samaria,  into  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon,  at  their  narrowest  point ;  thus  ensuring  greater  speed  and  less 
likelihood  of  being  checked.  The  supply  of  a  large  force  of  troops  in  the  plain  also  presented  fewer 
difficulties. 

The  Sharon  Front. 

7.  The  Coastal  Plain  at  Jiljuheh,  the  ancient  Gilgal,  is  some  ten  miles  in  width.  The  railway 
from  Jiljuheh  to  Tul  Keram  skirts  the  foothills,  running  through  a  shght  depression  on  the  eastern  edge 
of  the  plain.  To  the  west  of  this  depression  th-e  Turks  had  constructed  two  defensive  systems.  The  first, 
14,000  yards  in  length  and  3,000  in  depth,  ran  along  a  sandy  ridge  in  a  north-westerly  direction  from 
Bir  Adas  to  the  sea.  It  consisted  of  a  series  of  works  connected  by  continuous  fire  trenches.  The  second, 
or  Et  Tireh  system,  3,000  yards  in  rear,  ran  from  the  village  of  that  name  to  the  mouth  of  the  Nahr 
Falik.  On  the  enemy's  extreme  right  the  ground,  except  for  a  narrow  strip  along  the  coast,  is  marshy 
and  could  only  be  crossed  in  few  places.  The  defence  of  the  second  system  did  not,  therefore,  require 
a  large  force. 

The  railway  itself  was  protected  by  nmnerous  works,  and  by  the  fortified  villages  of  Jiljuheh  and 
KaLkiheh.  The  ground  between  our  front  line  at  Has  el  Ain  and  these  villages  was  open,  and  was  over- 
looked from  the  enemy's  works  on  the  foothills  round  Kefr  Kasim. 

8.  By  reducing  the  strength  of  the  troops  in  the  Jordan  Valley  to  a  minimum,  and  by  withdrawing 
my  reserves  from  the  hills  north  of  Jerusalem,  I  was  able  to  concentrate  five  divisions  and  the  French 
detachment,  with  a  total  of  383  gmis,  for  the  attack  on  these  defences.  Thus,  on  the  front  of  attack, 
I  was  able  to  concentrate  some  35,000  rifles  against  8,000,  and  383  guns  against  130.  In  addition,  two 
cavalry  and  one  Austrahan  mounted  divisions  were  available  for  this  front.  [See  Plate  41.) 


The  Plan  of  Campaign. 

9.  I  entrusted  the  attack  on  the  enemy's  defences  in  the  coastal  plain  to  Lieut.-General  Sir  Edward 
Bulfin,  K.C.B.,  C'.V.O.,  commandmg  the  XXIst  Corps.  In  addition  to  the  3rd  (Lahore),  7th  (Meerut), 
54th,  and  75th  Divisions,  which  already  fornaed  part  of  the  XXIst  Corps,  I  placed  at  his  disposal  the  60th 
Division,  the  French  Detachment,  the  5th  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade,  two  brigades  of  mountain 
artillery,  and  eighteen  batteries  of  heavy  and  siege  artillery. 

1  ordered  him  to  break  through  the  enemy's  defences  between  the  railway  and  the  sea,  to  open 
a  way  for  the  cavalry,  and  at  the  same  tune,  to  seize  the  foothills  south-east  of  Jiljuheh.  The  XXIst 
Corps  was  then  to  swing  to  the  right,  on  the  line  Hableh-Tul  Keram,  and  then  advance  in  a  north-easterly 
direction  through  the  hills,  converging  on  Samaria  and  Attara,  so  as  to  drive  the  enemy  up  the  Messudie- 
Jenin  road  into  the  arms  of  the  cavalry  at  El  Afule. 

I  ordered  Lieut.-General  Sir  Harry  Chauvel,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  commanding  the  Desert  Mounted 
Corps,  less  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Moimted  Division,  to  advance  along  the  coast,  directly  the 
infantry  had  broken  through,  and  had  secured  the  crossmg?  over  the  Nahr  Fahk.  On  reaching  the  line 
Jelameh-Hudeira,  he  was  to  turn  north-east,  cross  the  hills  of  Samaria,  and  enter  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon 
at  El  Lejjun  and  Abu  Shusheh.  Riding  along  the  plain,  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  was  to  seize  El  Al'ule, 
sending  a  detachment  to  Nazareth,  the  site  of  the  Yildciim  General  Headquarters.  Sufficient  troops 
were  to  be  left  at  El  Afule  to  intercept  the  Tui-kish  retreat  there.  The  remainder  of  the  Corps  was  to  ride 
down  the  Valley  of  Jezreel  and  seize  Beisan. 

I  ordered  Lieut.-General  Sir  Phihp  Chetvvode,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  commanding  the 
XXth  Corps,  to  advance  his  fine  east  of  the  Bireh-Nablus  road,  on  the  night  preceding  the  main  attack, 
80  as  to  place  the  53rd  Division  on  his  right  flank,  which  was  somewhat  drawn  back,  in  a  more  favourable 
position  to  advance  and  block  the  exits  to  the  lower  valley  of  the  Jordan. 

I  ordered  him  to  be  jnepared  to  carry  out  a  further  advance  with  both  the  53rd  and  10th  Divisions, 
on  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  the  attack  in  the  coastal  plain  took  place,  or  later  as  circumstances 
demanded. 


Sept.  18-19,  1918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  27 

10.  The  main  difficulties  lay  in  concealing  the  witlidrawal  of  two  cavalry  divisions  from  the  Jordan 
Valley,  and  in  concentrating  secretly,  a  large  force  in  the  coastal  plain. 

To  prevent  the  decrease  in  strength  in  the  Jordan  Valley  being  discover<;d  by  the  enemy,  I  ordered 
Major-General  .Sir  Edward  C'haytor,  K.C.iVI.G.,  C.li.,  A.D.C.,  to  carry  out  with  the  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Division,  the  20th  Indian  (Imperial  Service)  Infantry  Brigade,  the  38th  and  ;i9th  Batta- 
lions Royal  Jiusiliers,  and  the  1st  and  2nd  Battalions  British  West  Indies  Regiment,  a  series  of  demon- 
strations with  the  object  of  inducing  the  enemy  to  believe  that  an  attack  east  of  the  Jordan  was  intended, 
either  in  the  direction  of  Madeba  or  Amman.  The  enemy  was  thought  to  be  anticipating  an  attack  in 
these  directions,  and  every  pcjssible  step  was  taken  to  strengthen  his  suspicions. 

At  this  tune  a  mobile  column  of  the  Arab  Army,  accompanied  by  Briti.sh  armoured  cars  and  a  French 
mountain  battery,  was  assembling  at  Kasr  el  Azrak,  fifty  miles  east  of  Annnan.  The  real  objective 
of  this  colunui  was  the  railway  nortli,  south,  and  west  of  Deraa.  There  was  always  the  possibility, 
however,  that  this  concentration  might  be  observed.  Should  this  occur,  it  was  hoped  that  the  demon- 
strations by  Chaytor's  force  would  strengthen  the  enemy's  belief  that  a  concerted  attack  on  Amman  was 
intended. 

Preparation  for  the  Attack. 

The  concentration  in  the  coastal  jjlain  was  carried  out  by  night,  and  every  precaution  was  taken  to 
prevent  any  increased  movement  becoming  apparent  to  the  Turks.  Full  use  of  the  many  groves  round 
Ramleh,  Ludd,  and  Jafla,  was  made  to  conceal  troops  during  the  day.  The  chief  factor  in  the  secrecy 
mamtamed  nmst  be  attributed,  however,  to  the  supremacy  in  the  air  which  had  been  obtained  by  the 
Royal  Air  Force.  The  process  of  wearing  down  the  enemy's  aircraft  had  been  going  on  all  through  the 
simmier.  Durhig  one  week  in  Jmie  lUO  hostile  aeroplanes  had  crossed  our  luies.  Dming  the  last  week 
in  August  this  nmnber  had  decreased  to  eighteen.  In  the  next  few  days  a  number  were  shot  down,  with 
the  result  that  only  four  ventured  to  cross  our  lines  during  the  period  of  concentration. 

» 

11.  That  the  enemy  expected  an  offensive  on  my  part  about  this  date  is  probable.  That  he  remained 
in  ignorance  of  my  intention  to  attack  in  the  coastal  plain  with  overwhelming  numbers  is  certain. 
On  the  morning  of  Sept.  19,  when  the  attack  in  the  coastal  jjlaiu  was  launched,  his  dispositions 
were  normal. 

Arab  Action. 

12.  ^Vhilst  the  concentration  in  the  coastal  plain  was  nearing  completion,  the  enemy's  railway 
communications  at  Deraa  were  attacked  by  the  Royal  Air  Force,  and  by  the  mobile  column  of  the  Axab 
Army,  which,  after  concentrating  at  Kasr  el  Azrak,  iifty  miles  east  of  Amman,  had  moved  into  the  Hauran. 

The  railway  line  and  station  buildings  at  Deraa  were  damaged  by  the  Royal  Air  Force  on  Sept.  16 
and  17.  On  Sept.  16th  the  Arab  colmim,  which  had  been  joined  by  the  Shalaan  Sections  of  the  Rualla, 
Anazeh,  and  by  a  nimiber  of  Druses,  attacked  the  Hejaz  Railway,  fifteen  miles  south  of  Deraa,  destroying 
a  bridge  and  a  section  of  the  railway.  On  the  following  day  the  line  was  attacked  both  north  and  west 
of  Deraa,  extensive  demoUtions  being  carried  out.  As  the  result  of  these  demolitions,  all  through  traffic 
to  Palestine  ceased,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  transport,  which  had  been  intended  for  the  Hejaz, 
was  diverted  to  bridge  the  break  in  the  railway.     {ISee  Plates  41-44.) 


The  Eastern  Front. 

13.  The  concentration  in  the  coastal  plain  had  been  completed  by  the  morning  of  Sept.  18. 
During  the  night  of  Sept.  18-19,  the  XXth  Corps  swmig  forward  its  right  on  the  east  of  the  Bueh-A'ablus 
road.  The  53rd  Division  descended  mto  the  basin  at  the  head  of  the  Wadi  Samieh,  captured  Kh.  Jibeit, 
El  Mugheir,  and  the  ridge  on  the  far  side  of  the  basin,  and  all  its  objectives,  with  the  exception  of  one  hill, 
Kh.  Abu  Alalul.  Considerable  opposition  was  encountered  ;  and  hand-to-hand  fighting  took  place,  in 
which  over  400  prisoners  were  taken. 

In  the  early  hours  of  Sept.  19  El  Afule  and  the  headquarters  of  the  Turkish  ^T^Ith  and  Vlllth 
Armies  at  Nablus  and  Tul  Keram  were  bombed  by  the  Royal  Air  Force,  with  a  view  to  disorganizing  their 
signal  commmiications. 

At  0430  the  artillery  in  the  coastal  plaui  opened  an  intense  bombardment  lasting  fifteen  minutes, 
under  cover  of  which  the  infantry  left  their  positions  of  deployment.  Two  torpedo  boat  destroyers 
assisted,  brmgmg  tire  on  the  coastal  road  to  the  north.     {6ee  Plate  42.) 

14.  The  operations  which  followed  fall  into  five  phases. 


28  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

The  first  phase  was  of  short  duration.  In  thirty-six  hours,  between  0430  on  Sept.  19  and  1700  on 
Sept.  20,  the  greater  part  of  the  Vlllth  Turkish  Army  had  been  overwhehned,  and  the  troops  of  the 
Vllth  Army  were  in  full  retreat,  through  the  hills  of  Samaria,  whose  exits  were  already  in  the  hands  of 
my  cavalry.     {See  Plates  43-44.) 

In  the  second  phase  the  fruits  of  this  success  were  reaped.  The  infantry,  pressing  relentlessly  on 
the  heels  of  the  retreating  enemy,  drove  him  into  the  arms  of  my  cavalry,  with  the  result  that  practically 
the  whole  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  T>irkish  Armies  were  captured,  with  their  guns  and  transport. 

This  phase  also  witnessed  the  capture  of  Haifa  and  Acre,  and  the  occupation  of  Tiberias,  and  of  the 
country  to  the  south  and  west  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

As  the  result  of  the  rout  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Armies,  the  IVth  Turkish  Army,  east  of  the  Jordan, 
retreated,  and  Maan  was  evacuated.     {See  Plates  45-46.) 

The  third  phase  commenced  with  the  pursuit  of  this  army  by  Chaytor's  force,  and  closed  with  the 
capture  of  Amman,  and  the  intercep!;ion  of  the  retreat  of  the  garrison  of  Maan,  which  surrendered. 
(See  Pl.\te  47.) 

The  fourth  phase  witnessed  the  advance  by  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  to  Damascus,  the  capture 
of  the  remnants  of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army,  and  the  advance  by  the  XXIst  Corps  along  the  coast  from 
Haifa  to  Beirut.     (<S'ee  Plates  48-52.) 

In  the  fifth  phase  my  troops  reached  Homs  and  Tripoli  without  opposition.  My  cavalry  then 
advanced  on  Alej^po,  and  occupied  that  city  on  Oct.  26.     {See  Plate  53.) 


The  Main  Attack. 

15.  The  attack  in  the  coastal  plain  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  19  was  attended  with  complete  success. 
On  the  right,  in  the  foothills,  the  French  Tirailleurs  and  the  Armenians  of  the  Legion  d'Orient  advanced 
with  great  dash,  and,  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  of  the  groimd,  and  the  strength  of  the  enemy's  defences, 
had  captured  the  Kh.  Deir  el  Kussis  ridge  at  an  early  hour.  On  their  left  the  54th  Division  stormed 
Kefr  Kasm  village,  and  wood,  and  the  foothills  overlooking  the  railway  from  Ras  el  Ain  to  JiljuUeh. 
North  of  Kefr  Kasim  the  advance  was  checked  for  a  time  at  Sivri  Tepe,  but  the  enemy's  resistance  was 
quickly  overcome,  and  the  remaining  hills  south  of  the  Wadi  Kanah  captured. 


The  Battle  of  Sharon. 

In  the  coastal  plain  the  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  attacked  the  enemy's  first  sj'stem  between  Bir  Adas 
and  the  Hadrah  road.  On  its  left  the  75th  Division  attacked  the  Tabsor  defences,  the  7th  (Meerut) 
Division  the  works  west  of  Tabsor,  while  the  60th  Division  attacked  along  the  coast.  The  enemy  replied 
energetically  to  our  bombardment,  but  in  most  cases  his  barrage  fell  behind  the  attacking  mfantry. 
The  enemy  was  overwhelmed.  After  overrunning  the  first  system  the  three  divisions  on  the  left  pressed 
on,  without  pausing,  to  the  Et  Tireh  position.  On  the  left  the  60th  Division  reached  the  Nahr  Fahk, 
and  moved  on  Tul  Keram,  leavmg  the  route  along  the  coast  clear  for  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps.  The 
7th  (Meerut)  Division,  after  passing  through  the  second  system,  swung  to  the  right,  and  headed  for 
Et  Taiyibeh,  leaving  Et  Tireh,  where  the  75th  Division  was  still  fighting,  on  its  right. 

By  1100  the  75th  Division  had  captured  Et  Tireh,  a  strongly  fortified  village  standing  on  a  sandy  ridge, 
where  the  enemy  offered  a  determined  resistance.  On  the  right  the  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  turned  to  the 
east,  and  attacked  Jiljulieh,  Railway  Redoubt,  Kefr  Saba,  and  Kalkilieh,  all  of  which  were  defended 
with  stubbornness  by  the  enemy.  His  resistance  was,  however,  broken,  and  the  3rd  (Lahore)  Division 
pressed  on  eastwards  into  the  foothills  near  Hableh,  joining  hands  with  the  54th  Division,  north  of  the 
Wadi  Kanah. 

Disorganized  bodies  of  the  enemy  were  now  streammg  across  the  plain  towards  Tul  Keram,  pursued 
by  the  60th  Division  and  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade.  This  brigade,  which  had  been  attached 
to  the  XXIst  Corps,  consisted  of  two  Australian  Light  Horse  Regunents,  with  a  composite  regiment  of 
Chasseurs  d'Afrique  and  Spahis  attached.  Great  confusion  reigned  at  Tul  Keram.  Bodies  of  troops, 
guns,  motor  lorries,  and  transport  of  every  description  were  endeavouring  to  cscajjc  along  the  road 
leading  to  Messudie  and  Nablus.  This  road,  which  follows  the  railway  up  a  narrow  valley,  was  already 
crowded  with  troops  and  transport.  The  confusion  was  added  to  by  the  persistent  attacks  of  the  Royal 
Air  Force,  and  Austrahan  Flying  Corps,  from  which  there  was  no  escape.  Great  havoc  was  caused, 
and,  in  several  places,  the  road  was  blocked  by  overturned  lorries  and  vehicles.  Later  in  the  evening 
an  Australian  regiment,  having  made  a  detour,  succeeded  in  reaching  a  hill  four  miles  east  of  Tul 
Keram,  overlooking  the  road.  As  a  result,  a  large  amoimt  of  transport,  and  many  guns,  fell  into 
our  hands. 


Sept.  20,  1918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  29 

In  the  meantime  the  7th  (Mcerut)  Division  and  3rd  (Lahore)  Divi.sion  had  entered  the  hills,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  the  51  th  Division,  had  pressed  eastwards.  By  dusk  the  line  Bidieh-Kh.  Kcfr  Thilth- 
Jiyus-Fclanueh-Tiiiyibeh  had  been  reached.  The  75th  Division  remained  in  the  vicinity  of  Et  Tireh 
in  Corps  reserve.     {See  Plate  42.) 

The  Battle  of  Mount  Ephraim. 

IG.  As  soon  as  the  success  of  the  initial  attack  by  the  XXIst  Corps,  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  19, 
had  become  apparent,  I  ordered  the  XXth  Corps  to  advance  that  night  on  Nablus,  and  the  high  ground 
north-east  of  that  town,  in  order  to  close  the  roads  leading  to  the  lower  valley  of  the  .Jordan,  and  to  drive 
the  enemy  from  tlie  triangle  formed  by  the  Kh.  Fusail -Nablus  road,  our  original  front  line,  and  the  El 
Funduk-Nablus  track,  by  which  the  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  was  advancing. 

The  two  divisions  of  the  XXth  Corps  had  been  concentrated  beforehand,  in  readiness  to  carry  out 
this  ojjeration  ;  the  53rd  Division  to  the  east  of  the  Bireh-Nablus  road,  the  10th  Division  on  the  extreme 
left  of  the  Corps  area,  in  the  vicinity  of  Berukin  and  Kefr  Ain.  The  enemy  had  long  anticipated  an 
attack  astride  the  Bireh-Nablus  road,  and  had  constructed  defences  of  great  strength  on  successive 
ridges.  For  this  reason  the  10th  Division  was  ordered  to  attack  in  a  north-easterly  direction  astride 
the  Furkhah-Seliit  and  Berukin-Kcfr  Haris  ridges,  thus  avoiding  a  direct  attack.  Even  .so,  the  task 
of  the  XXth  Corps  was  a  difficult  one.  The  enemy  in  this  portion  of  the  field  was  not  disorganized, 
and  was  able  to  oppose  a  stout  resistance  to  the  advance.  The  country  is  broken  and  rugged,  demanding 
great  physical  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  troops,  and  preventing  the  artillery  keeping  pace  with  the 
mfantry. 

Nevertheless,  good  progress  was  made  on  the  night  of  Sept.  19,  and  during  the  following  day.  The 
53rd  Division  captured  Kh.  abu  Malul,  and  advanced  their  line  in  the  centre.  On  their  right  Khan 
Jibeit  was  heavily  counter-attacked  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  20.  The  Turks  succeeded  in  regaining 
the  hill,  but  were  driven  off  again  after  a  sharp  fight.  This  incident,  and  the  necessity  of  making  a  road, 
to  enable  the  guns  to  be  brought  forward,  caused  delay. 

The  10th  Division  advanced  in  two  cohmins,  and,  by  midday  on  Sept.  20,  the  right  colunin,  after 
a  hard  fight  at  Furkhah,  had  reached  Selfit,  and  was  approaching  Iskaka,  which  was  strongly  held  by 
the  enemy.  The  left  coliunn  reached  Kefr  Haris,  which  was  only  captured  after  heavy  fighting.  The 
10th  Division  had  already  driven  the  enemy  back  seven  miles.  The  artillery,  however,  had  been  rmable 
to  keep  up  with  the  infantry,  and  little  progress  was  made  during  the  afternoon. 

On  the  left  of  the  10th  Division  the  XXIst  Corps  had  continued  its  advance  in  three  columns.  On 
the  right,  the  3rd  Division  advanced  up  the  Wadi  Azzun.  In  the  centre,  the  Meerut  Division  moved 
on  Kefr  Sur  and  Beit  Lid.  The  60th  Division  and  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  advanced 
along  the  Tul  Keram-Nablus  road  on  Messudie  Station.  By  evening  the  line  Baka-Beit  Lid-Messudie 
Station-Attara  had  been  reached. 

The  3rd  (Lahore)  and  7th  (Meerut)  Divisions  encountered  a  determined  and  well-organized  resistance, 
which  stiffened  as  the  Meerut  Division  approached  Beit  Lid.  The  enemy  showed  no  signs  of  demoral- 
ization, and  the  country  was  very  rugged  and  difficult. 

Considerable  confusion  existed,  however,  behind  the  enemy's  rearguards.  All  day.  his  transport 
had  been  w-ithdrawing.  The  Messudie-Jenin  road  was  crowded.  Its  defiles  had  been  bombed  contin- 
uously by  the  Royal  Air  Force,  as  had  long  columns  of  troops  and  transport  moving  on  Nablus  in  order 
to  reach  the  Beisan  road.  It  is  probable  that  the  enemy  did  not  yet  realize  that  my  cavalry  was  already 
in  Afule  and  Beisan,  and  had  blocked  his  main  lines  of  retreat.     (See  Plate  43.) 


The  Advance  of  the  Cavalry. 

17.  Early  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  19,  before  the  infantry  had  advanced  to  the  attack,  the  4th  and 
5th  Cavalry  Divisions  moved  out  of  the  groves  roimd  Sarona,  and  formed  up  in  rear  of  the  7th  (Meerut) 
and  60th  Divisions.  The  Australian  Mounted  Division,  less  the  5th  Light  Horse  Brigade,  was  on  its 
way  from  Ludd. 

Thanks  to  the  rapidity  with  which  the  infantry  broke  through  both  Turkish  systems  of  defence, 
the  cavalry  obtained  a  good  start.  By  noon  the  leading  troops  of  the  Desert  Jloimted  Corps  had  reached 
Jelameh,  Tel  ed  Dhnrr,  and  Hudeira,  eighteen  miles  north  of  the  original  front  hne.  After  a  brief  rest, 
the  advance  was  continued.  The  5th  Cavalry  Division  moved  north  to  Ez  Zerghaniyeh.  It  then  turned 
north-east  and,  riding  through  the  hills  of  Samaria  past  Jarak,  descended  into  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon 
at  Abu  Shusheh.     The  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  was  then  directed  on  Nazareth,  the  14th  on  El  Afule. 

The  4th  Cavalry  Division  turned  north-east  at  Kh.  es  Sumrah,  and  followed  the  valley  of  the  Wadi 
Arab  into  the  hills.    The  valley  gradually  narrows_as  the  pass  at  Musmus  is  reached. 


30  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Sept.  20-22,  1918. 

The  enemy  had  sent  a  battaUon  from  El  Afule  to  hold  this  pass,  but  only  its  advanced  guard  arrived 
in  time.  Overcoming  its  resistance  the  cavalry  encomitered  the  remainder  of  the  battalion  at  El  Lejjun. 
The  2nd  Lancers  charged,  killed  forty-six  with  the  lance,  and  captured  the  remainder,  some  470  in 
number. 

The  4th  Cavalry  Di\'ision  then  marched  to  El  Aiule,  which  it  reached  at  0800,  half  an  hour  after 
its  capture  by  the  14th  Cavahy  Brigade. 


The  Nazareth  Raid— Sept.  20. 

In  the  meantime  the  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  of  the  5th  Cavalry  Division,  riding  across  the  Plain  of 
Esdraelon,  had  reached  Nazareth,  the  site  of  the  Yilderim  General  Headquarters,  at  0530.  Fighting 
took  place  in  the  streets,  some  2,000  prisoners  being  captured.  Jjiman  von  Sanders  had  already  made 
good  his  escape,  but  his  papers  and  some  of  his  staff  were  taken.  This  brigade  then  marched  to  El  Afule, 
arrivmg  there  as  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  rode  down  the  Plain  of  Jezreel  to  Beisan,  which  it  reached  at 
1630,  having  covered  some  eighty  miles  in  thirty-four  hours.  The  4th  Cavalry  Division  detached  a 
regiment  to  seize  the  railway  bridge  over  the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Mejamie. 

The  AustraHan  Moimted  Division,  which  had  followed  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  into  the  Plain  of 
Esdraelon,  was  directed  on  Jenin,  where  the  road  from  Messudie  to  El  Afule  leaves  the  hills.  Jenin  was 
reached  at  1730,  and  was  captured  after  a  sharp  fight,  a  large  number  of  prisoners  being  taken. 

Thus,  within  thirty-sLx  hours  of  the  commencement  of  the  battle,  all  the  main  outlets  of  escape 
remaining  to  the  Turkish  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Armies  had  been  closed.  They  could  only  avoid  capture 
by  using  the  tracks  which  run  south-east  from  the  vicinity  of  Nablus  to  the  crossings  over  the  Jordan  at 
Jisr  ed  Damieh.     These  were  being  rapidly  denied  to  them.     (*S'ee  Plate   43.) 

The  first  phase  of  the  operations  was  over. 


Destruction  of  the  Turkish  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Armies. 

18.  The  enemy's  resistance  had  been  broken  on  Sept.  20.  On  Sept.  21  the  Turkish  rearguards 
were  driven  in  early  in  the  morning.  All  organized  resistance  ceased.  The  5th  Austrahan  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  with  the  French  cavalry  leading,  entered  Nablus  from  the  west ;  the  10th  Division  from 
the  south. 

By  the  evening,  the  XXth  Corps  had  reached  the  line  Neby  Belan,  on  the  high  ground  north-east 
of  Nablus,  and  Momit  Ebal ;  the  XXIst  Corps  the  line  Samaria,  Attara,  Belah. 

Since  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  great  confusion  had  reigned  m  the  Turkish  rear.  Camps  and 
hospitals  were  being  hurriedly  evacuated  ;  some  were  in  flames.  The  roads  leading  north-east,  and  east, 
from  Nablus  to  Beisan,  and  the  Jordan  Valley,  were  congested  with  transport  and  troops.  Small  parties 
of  troops  were  movmg  east  along  the  numerous  wadis.  The  disorganization  which  already  existed  was 
increased  by  the  repeated  attacks  of  the  Koyal  Air  Force  ;  in  particular,  on  the  closely  packed  column 
of  transport  moving  north  from  Balata  to  Kh.  Ferweh,  where  a  road  branches  off,  along  the  Wadi  Farah, 
to  Jisr  ed  Damieh.  Some  of  the  transport  continued  along  the  road  to  Beisan,  where  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  4th  Cavalry  Division.  The  greater  part  made  for  the  Jordan  along  the  Wadi  Farah.  Nine 
miles  from  Kh.  Ferweh,  at  Ain  Shibleh,  a  road  branches  oS  to  the  north  to  Beisan.  A  mile  beyond  this 
point  the  Wadi  Farah  passes  through  a  gorge.  The  head  of  the  column  was  heavily  bombed  at  this 
pomt.  The  drivers  left  their  vehicles  in  panic,  wagons  were  overturned,  and  in  a  short  time  the  road 
was  completely  blocked.  Still  attacked  by  the  Koyal  Air  Force,  the  remainder  of  the  column  turned 
off  at  Ain  Shibleh,  and  headed  for  Beisan.    (See  Plate  45.) 

The  Vllth  Turkish  Army  was  by  this  time  thoroughly  disorganized,  and  was  scattered  in  the  area 
between  the  Kh.  Ferweh  Beisan  road,  and  the  Jordan.     These  parties  had  now  to  be  collected. 

At  0130  on  Sept.  22  the  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifles  Brigade,  and  the  British  West  Indies 
battalions  of  Chaji^or's  Force,  seized  the  bridge  at  Jisr  ed  Damieh.  All  hope  of  escape  for  the  enemy 
in  that  direction  had  vanished. 

In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  parties  of  Turks,  of  strengths  varying  from  fifty  to  300,  began  to 
approach  Beisan,  preceded  by  white  flags. 

At  0800  a  column,  with  transport  and  guns,  ten  miles  long,  was  reported  by  the  Royal  Air  Force 
to  be  moving  north  along  the  Ain  Shibleh-Beisan  road,  its  head  being  nine  miles  south  of  Beisan.  The 
4th  Cavalry  Division  was  ordered  to  send  detachments  towards  it,  and  also  to  patrol  the  road,  which 
follows  the  Jordan  on  its  east  bank,  to  secure  any  parties  which  might  escape  across  the  Jordan. 

At  the  same  time  the  Worcester  Yeomanry  of  the  XXth  Corps,  supported  by  infantry,  was  ordered 
to  advance  northwards  from  Ain  Shibleh,  and  the  infantry  of  the  10th  Division  along  the  Tubas-Beisan 
road,  to  collect  stragglers,  and  to  drive  any  formed  bodies  into  the  hands  of  the  4th  Cavalry  Division^ 


Sept.  23-24,  1918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  31 

The  Royal  Air  Force  had  proceeded  to  attack  (lie  Tuikinh  colmim,  whiili  hroke  up  and  abandoned 
its  guns  and  tiansjjort.  The  task  of  cleariiii,'  tlie  eiKiiny  between  thi;  Kh.  Ferweh-lieisan  road  and  the 
Jordan  was  continued  during  Sept.  23.  On  this  day  the  XXth  Corps  Cavalry  met  with  occasional 
opposition,  and  its  advance  was  hampered  considerably  by  the  large  nunibers  of  Turks  who  surrendered. 
Great  quantities  of  transport  and  numerous  guns  were  found  abandoned  by  the  roadsides.  On  one 
stretch  of  road,  under  five  miles  in  length,  eighty-seven  guns,  fifty-five  motor  lorries,  and  812  vehicles 
were  found. 

Numerous  bodies  of  Turks  surrendered  to  the  4th  Cavalry  Division.  One  column  attempted  to 
escape  across  the  Jordan  at  Makhadet  abu  Naj,  five  miles  south-east  of  Beisan,  but  was  intercepted  by 
the  11th  Cavalry  Brigade.  Part  of  the  column  had  already  crossed  to  the  east  bank.  It  was  charged 
by  the  SCth  (Jaco])'s)  Horse,  and  broken  up,  few  escaping.  On  the  west  bank  the  remainder  of  the 
column  was  charged  by  the  29th  Lancers  and  Middlesex  Yeomanry,  who  killed  many  and  captured  the 
remainder,  together  with  twenty-five  mac'hine  guns. 

On  Sept.  24  the  11th  Cavalry  Brigade  attacked  and  dispersed  another  column  in  the  Wadi  el 
Maleh.  The  last  remnants  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Turkish  Armies  had  been  collected.  As  armies 
they  had  ceased  to  exist,  and  but  few  had  escaped. 

19.  Whilst  the  4t]i  Cavalry  and  the  Australian  Mounted  Divisions  were  collecting  the  remnants 
of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Turkish  Armies,  I  ordered  the  Desert  Moimted  Corps  to  occupy  Acre  and  Haifa. 
The  roads  leading  to  Haifa  from  Tul  Keram  are  only  country  tracks,  which,  in  the  event  of  rain,  might 
become  impassable  for  motor  lorries  at  any  time.  Any  force,  advancing  northwards  from  Haifa  along 
the  coast,  would  have  to  depend  on  supplies  landed  at  that  port.  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  to  occupv 
the  town  without  delay,  in  order  that  the  harbour  could  be  swept  for  mines,  and  tlie  landing  of  stores 
taken  in  hand.  The  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  of  the  5th  Cavalry  Division,  which  had  entered  Nazareth 
on  Sept.  20,  and  had  then  marched  to  El  Afule,  returned  to  Nazareth  the  following  day. 

Part  of  the  garrison  of  Haifa,  which  was  attempting  to  reach  Tiberias,  was  intercepted  by  this 
brigade  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  22.  At  0130  this  column  approached  the  outposts  of  the  13th  Cavalry 
Brigade.  It  was  attacked  in  the  moonhght  by  the  18th  Lancers,  who  killed  a  large  number  of  Turks 
and  captured  over  300. 

That  afternoon  Haifa  was  recoimoitred  by  a  battery  of  arnaoured  cars.  It  was  held  by  the  enemy. 
The  road  w-as  barricaded,  and  the  armoured  cars  were  shelled  from  the  slopes  of  Mount  Carmel. 

On  Sept.  23  the  5th  Cavalry  Division,  less  the  13th  Cavalry  Brigade,  marched  from  El  Afule  to 
capture  the  town.     The  13th  Cavahy  Brigade  marched  direct  from  Nazareth  on  Acre. 

Capture  of  Acre  and  Haifa,  Sept.  23. 

The  road  from  EI  Afule  to  Haifa  skirts  the  north-eastern  edge  of  the  Mount  Carmel  range.  Some 
two  miles  before  Haifa  is  reached,  the  road  is  confined  between  a  spur  of  Moimt  Carmel  on  the  left,  and 
the  marshy  banks  of  the  River  Kishon  and  its  tributaries  on  the  right,  ^\^len  the  5th  Cavalry  Divasion 
reached  this  point  on  Sept.  23  it  was  shelled  from  the  slopes  of  Mount  Carmel,  and  foxmd  the  road  and 
the  river  crossings  defended  by  numerous  machine  guns. 

Whilst  the  Mysore  Lancers  were  clearmg  the  rocky  slopes  of  Mount  Carmel,  the  Jodhpur  Lancers 
charged  through  the  defile,  and,  riding  over  the  enemy's  machine  guns,  galloped  into  the  town,  where 
a  number  of  Turks  were  speared  in  the  streets.  Colonel  Thakur  Dalpat  Singh,  M.C.,  fell,  gallantly 
leading  this  charge. 

In  this  operation  1,350  prisoners  and  seventeen  gims  were  taken. 

At  Acre,  the  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  met  with  little  opposition.  The  small  garrison,  consisting  of 
150  men  and  two  guns,  attempted  to  escape  to  the  north,  but  was  overtaken  and  captured. 

Operations  East  of  the  Jordan. 

20.  Interest  now  turned  to  the  fate  of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army  east  of  the  Jordan.  Up  till  Sept.  22 
this  army  showed  no  signs  of  moving  from  its  position  on  the  east  bank.  (See  Plate  45.)  On  the 
west  bank,  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  and  the  1st  and  2nd  Battahons  British  West 
Indies  Regiment  had  advanced  northwards  on  Sept.  21,  west  of  the  Jericho-Beisan  road,  and  had 
reached  Khurbet  Fusail,  four  miles  in  advance  of  our  defences  at  El  Musalabeh.  The  enemv,  however, 
still  held  the  bridgeheads  on  the  west  bank,  covering  the  crossings  at  Umm  es  Shert,  Red  Hill,  Mafid 
Jozeleh,  and  Jisr  ed  Damieh.  Early  in  the  morning  of  Sept.  22,  the  38th  Battahon  Royal  Fusiliers 
captured  the  bridgehead  at  Umm  es  Shert.  The  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  placed  themselves 
astride  the  road  which  follows  the  Wadi  Farah  from  Nablus  to  Jisr  ed  Damieh,  thus  closing  the  last 
loophole  of  escape  to  the  Turkish  forces  west  of  the  Jordan.  The  crossing  at  Jisr  ed  Damieh  was 
captured  a  few  hours  later.     The  bridge  was  intact.    514  prisoners  were  taken. 


32  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Sept.  25-30,  1918. 

Capture  of  Amman,  Sept.  25. 

Thus  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan  had  been  cleared.  As  a  result  of  the  defeat  of  the  Vllth  and 
Vlllth  Armies,  the  position  of  the  IVth  Army  east  of  the  Jordan  was  no  longer  tenable,  and,  by  the 
morninff  of  Sept.  23,  this  army  was  in  full  retreat  on  Es  Salt  and  Amman,  pursued  by  the  Australian 
and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  and  bombed  by  the  Royal  Air  Force.  At  1630  the  New  Zealanders 
captured  Es  Salt,  taking  380  prisoners  and  three  guns.  The  pursuit  was  continued  on  a  broad  front,  in 
face  of  stout  opposition  from  the  enemy's  rearguards.     On  Sept.  25  Amman  was  attacked  and  captured. 

The  enemy  retreated  northwards  along  the  Hejaz  Railway,  and  the  Pilgrim  Route,  m  a  disorganized 
state,  harassed  by  the  Royal  Air  Force  and  the  Arabs.  He  was  pursued  by  the  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Di\'ision,  and  left  over  5,000  prisoners  and  twenty-eight  gims  in  their  hands. 

I  ordered  Chaytor's  Force  to  remain  at  Amman  to  intercept  the  troops  of  the  Ilnd  Turkish  Army 
Corps,  who  were  retreatmg  from  the  Hejaz.  Maan  had  been  evacuated  on  Sept.  23,  and  had  been 
occupied  by  the  Arab  Army,  which  then  advanced  to  Jerdim,  harassing  the  rear  of  the  retreating  garrison. 
[See  Plate  47.) 

Surrender  of  the  Turkish  Ilnd  Corps. 

On  Sept.  28,  these  troops  came  into  contact  with  the  patrols  of  Chaytor's  Force  atLeban  Station, 
ten  miles  south  of  Amman.  The  Turkish  Commander,  seeing  that  escape  was  impossible,  surrendered 
on  the  following  day  with  5,000  men. 

21.  In  addition  to  bringing  about  the  retreat  of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army,  the  total  defeat  of  the 
Vllth  and  Vlllth  Armies  had  removed  any  serious  obstacle  to  an  advance  on  Damascus.  On  Sept.  25 
I  ordered  the  Desert  Moimted  Corps  to  carry  out  this  operation,  occupy  the  city,  and  intercept  the 
retreat  of  the  renmants  of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army. 

22.  The  Desert  Momited  Corps  was  to  advance  on  Damascus  in  two  colunins  ;  one  column  by  the 
south  end  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  via  Irbid  and  Deraa,  the  other  romid  the  north  end  of  the  Sea,  via,  El 
Kmieitra. 

On  Sept.  24,  Semakh  at  the  south  end  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  was  captured  by  the  4th  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade,  after  fierce  hand-to-hand  fighting,  in  which  350  Turks  and  Germans  and  a  gun  were 
captured.     Tiberias  was  occupied  on  the  following  afternoon. 

Thus,  on  Sept.  26,  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  was  concentrating  round  Tiberias,  and  the 
5th  Cavalry  Division  was  marching  from  Haifa  and  Acre  to  Nazareth.  The  4th  CavaLry  Division  was 
concentrated  roimd  Beisan.     {See  Plate  47.) 

The  Advance  on  Damascus. 

23.  The  4th  Cavalry  Division  started  on  its  1 20-mile  march  that  afternoon.  The  Australian  and 
5th  Cavalry  Divisions  started  the  following  day,  the  distance  they  had  to  traverse  being  thirty  niiles 
less.  Both  colmnns  met  with  opposition.  The  Australian  Mounted  Division  experienced  considerable 
difficulty  in  crossing  the  Jordan  on  Sept.  27.  {See  Plate  48.)  The  bridge  at  Jisr  Benat  Yakub  had 
been  damaged,  and  Turkish  rearguards  commanded  the  crossings.  After  some  delay,  the  5th  Australian 
Brigade  succeeded  in  crossing  the  river  a  mile  south  of  the  bridge ;  and,  working  romid  the  enemy's  flank, 
forced  him  to  retire.  Opposition  was  again  met  with  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Jordan  plateau,  at  El 
Kuneitra,  and  the  column  was  continually  fired  on  by  the  Circassians  who  dwell  on  the  plateau.  Passing 
throuo-h  El  Kimeitra,  the  column  entered  first  a  plateau  covered  by  boulders  and  then  imdulating 
pasture  land,  intersected  by  the  numerous  streams  which  rise  in  Moimt  Hermon.  Fighting  took  place  at 
Sasa,  but  the  enemy's  rearguards  were  driven  back,  and,  by  1000  on  Sept.  30,  Katana,  twelve  miles 
south-west  of  Damascus,  had  been  reached  by  the  Australian  Momited  Division,  which  was  here 
checked  for  a  time. 

At  this  hour  the  14th  Cavalry  Brigade,  on  the  right  of  the  Australian  Mounted  Division,  was 
approaching  Sahnaya  on  the  old  French  railway.  Further  south  the  4th  Cavalry  Division,  with  the 
Arab  Army  on  its  right,  was  approaching  Kiswe.     {See  Plate  50.) 

Destruction  of  the  Turkish   IVth  Army. 

The  route  followed  by  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  across  the  Jordan  ])lateau  had  proved  difficult, 
and  consid(Tablo  opposition  had  been  encountered  at  Irbid,  and  again  at  Er  Renite,  wiicre,  after  driving 
the  enemy  northwards  towards  Mezerib,  the  Cavalry  gained  touch  with  the  Aral)  Army. 

After  its  raids  on  the  enemy's  railways  round  Deraa  between  Sept.  16  and  18,  the  Arab  Army  had 
moved  into  the  Hauran.    It  issued  thence  to  attack  the  IVth  Turkish  Army,  as  the  latter  passed  Mafrak 


Oct.  1-8,  1918.  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  33 

in  its  retreat  northwards,  forcing  the  Turks  to  abandon  guns  and  transport.  Moving  rapidly  northwards 
the  Arabs  then  caj)tiii('(l  tlic,  stations  of  Ezra  and  Ghazalc,  between  Damascus  and  Deraa.  On  Sept.  27 
tliey  eiitrenrlied  themselves  at  Sheikh  Saad,  seventeen  miles  north  of  Deraa,  across  the  Turkish  line  of 
retreat.  Sharp  fighting  took  place  all  day,  in  which  heavy  casualties  were  infli(t(Ml  on  the  rc'treating 
Turks  and  CJcrmans,  and  in  which  numerous  prisoners  were  taken.  After  breaking  up  the  retreating 
columns  of  the  IVth  Army,  the  Arabs  captured  Deraa,  and,  on  Sept.  28,  joined  hands  with  the  4th 
Cavalry  Division  near  Er  Remte. 

The  cavalry  then  advanced  northwards  through  Mezerib,  and  along  the  old  French  railway,  with 
the  Arabs  on  its  right  flank,  collecting  stragglers,  and  pressing  on  the  heels  of  the  remnants  of  the 
IVth  Turkish  Army. 

In  this  way  a  column  of  Turks  some  1,-500  strong  was  driven  at  noon  on  Sept.  30  into  the  arms 
of  the  14th  Cavalry  Brigade  at  Sahnaya.     {See  Plate  .50.) 


Fall  of  Damascus. 

Shortly  after  midday  on  Sept.  30,  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  overcame  the  enemy's  resistance 
at  Katana.  By  the  evening  it  had  closed  tlie  exits  from  Damascus  to  the  north  and  north-west,  while 
the  5th  Cavalry  Division  had  reached  the  southern  outskirts  of  the  town.     {See  Plate  51.) 

At  0600  on  Oct.  1,  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  and  the  Arab  Army  entered  Damascas  amidst  scenes 
of  great  enthusiasm.  After  the  German  and  Turkish  troops  in  the  town  had  been  collected,  and  guards 
had  been  posted,  our  troops  were  withdrawn.  In  the  meantime,  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Hor.se  Brigade 
had  proceeded  northwards  in  pursuit  of  bodies  of  the  enemy,  which  had  succeeded  in  leaving  the  town 
on  the  previous  day,  or  had  avoided  it,  and  the  cordon  round  it,  by  making  a  detour  to  the  east.  On 
Oct.  2  a  column  was  overtaken  at  Kubbeth  i  Asafir,  seventeen  miles  north-east  of  Damascus.  This 
colunm  was  dispersed,  1,500  prisoners  and  three  guns  being  taken. 


Plight  of  the  Enemy. 

24.  The  advance  to  Damascus,  following  on  the  operation  in  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon  and  the  Valley 
of  Jezreel,  had  thrown  a  considerable  strain  on  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps.  Great  results  were,  however, 
achieved. 

On  Sept.  26,  when  the  advance  began,  some  45,000  Turks  and  Germans  were  still  m  Damascus  or 
were  retreating  on  it.  It  is  true  that  all  units  were  in  a  state  of  disorganization  but,  given  time,  the 
enemy  could  have  formed  a  force  capable  of  delaying  my  advance. 

The  destruction  of  the  renmants  of  the  IVth  Army  and  the  capture  of  an  additional  20,000  prisoners, 
prevented  any  possibility  of  this.  The  remnants  of  the  Turkish  Armies  in  Palestine  and  Syria,  numbering 
some  17,000  men,  of  whom  only  4,000  were  effective  rifles,  fled  northwards  a  mass  of  individuals,  with- 
out organization,  without  transport,  and  without  any  of  the  accessories  required  to  enable  it  to  act  even 
on  the  defensive. 

25.  I  determined  to  exploit  this  success,  and  to  advance  to  the  line  Rayak-Beirut.  The  occupation 
of  Beirut  would  give  me  a  port,  with  a  road  and  a  railway,  leading  inland  to  Rayak  and  Damascus.  An 
alternative  and  shorter  line  of  supply  would  thus  be  obtained. 

The  Desert  Moxmted  Corps,  leaving  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  at  Damascus,  moved  on  Rayak 
and  Zahle  on  Oct.  5.  No  opposition  was  encoimtered,  and  both  places  were  occupied  on  the 
followmg  day. 

At  Rayak,  the  junction  of  the  broad  gauge  railway  from  the  north  and  the  metre  gauge  lines  to 
Beirut  and  to  Damascus  and  the  Hejaz,  were  found  on  the  aerodrome  the  remains  of  thirty  aeroplanes 
which  had  been  biu-nt  by  the  enemy  before  he  retired.  Large  quantities  of  stores  and  rolling  stock  were 
captured,  most  of  the  latter  in  a  damaged  condition. 


The  March  of  the  7th  Division. 

In  the  meantime  the  7th  (Mereut)  Division  had  marched  from  Haifa  to  Beirut.  Leaving  Haifa  on 
Oct.  3,  it  marched  along  the  coast.  Crossing  the  Ladder  of  Tyre,  it  was  received  by  the  populace  of 
T3're  and  Sidon  with  enthusiasm.  On  Oct.  8  it  reached  Beirut,  where  it  was  warmly  welcomed,  the 
uihabitants  handing  over  660  Turks,  including  sixty  officers,  who  had  surrendered  to  them.  Ships  of 
the  French  Navy  had  already  entered  the  harbour.     (-See  Plate  53.) 


34  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  Oct.  9-31,  1918. 

Occupation  of  Horns,  Tripolis,  and  Hama. 

26.  On  Oct.  9  I  ordered  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  to  continne  its  advance  and  occupy  Horns, 
leaving  one  d^vision  at  Damascus.  At  the  same  time  I  ordered  the  XXIst  Corps  to  continue  its  march 
along  the  coast  to  Tripoli.  Annoured  cars  occupied  Baalbek  on  Oct.  9,  taking  over  500  Turks  who 
had  surrendered  to  the  uihabitants.  The  5th  Cavalry  Division,  which  led  the  advance,  reached  Baalbek 
on  Oct.  11,  and,  crossing  the  watershed  between  the  Nahr  Litani  on  the  south  and  the  Orontes  on  the 
north,  followed  up  the  valley  of  the  latter  river,  past  Lebwe,  and  reached  Horns  on  Oct.  15,  having 
marched  over  eighty  miles  since  leaving  Eayak. 

The  station  buildings  at  Homs  had  been  burnt  by  the  enemy  before  he  evacuated  the  town  on 
Oct.  12. 

On  the  coast,  Tripoli  was  occupied  by  the  XXIst  Corps  Cavalry  Regiment  and  Armoured  Cars  on 
Oct.  13.  No  opposition  was  encomitered.  The  Corps  Cavalry  Regiment  was  followed  by  a  brigade 
of  the  7th  (Meerut)  Division.  The  occupation  of  Tripoli  provided  a  shorter  route  by  which  the  cavalry 
at  Homs  could  be  supphed. 

27.  Having  secured  Homs  and  Tripoli,  I  determined  to  seize  Aleppo,  with  the  least  possible  delay. 
The  5th  Cavalry  Division  and  the  Armoured  Car  Batteries  were  alone'available.  The  Australian  Mounted 
Division  at  Damascus  was  over  100  miles  distant  from  Homs,  and  could  not  be  brought  up  in  time.  The 
4th  Cavalry  Division  at  Baalbek  was  much  reduced  in  strength  by  sickness,  and  needed  a  rest  to 
reorganize.  Time  was  of  importance,  and  I  judged  that  the  5th  Cavalry  Division  would  be  strong 
enough  for  the  purpose.  The  information  available  indicated  the  presence  of  some  20,000  Turks  and 
Germans  at  Aleppo.  Of  these,  only  some  8,000  were  combatants,  and  they  were  demoralized.  More- 
over, reports  from  all  sources  showed  that  considerable  nimibers  of  the  enemy  were  leaving  the  town 
daily  by  rail  for  the  north. 

The  Armoured  Cars  had  reached  Hama  without  opposition  on  Oct.  20.  On  the  following  day  the 
5th  Cavalry  Division  commenced  its  advance.  On  Oct.  22  the  Armoured  Cars  reached  Khan  Sebil, 
half-way  between  Homs  and  Aleppo,  as  the  enemy's  rearguard  left  the  village  in  lorries.  A  German 
armoured  car,  a  lorry,  and  some  prisoners  were  captured.  The  enemy  was  not  encountered  again  till 
Oct.  24,  when  a  body  of  cavahy  was  dispersed  at  Khan  Tuman,  ten  miles  south  of  Aleppo.  Five  miles 
further  on,  the  armoured  cars  were  checked  by  strong  Turkish  rearguards,  and  had  to  remain  in  observa- 
tion till  the  cavalry  came  up.     [See  Plate  53.) 

On  the  afternoon  of  Oct.  25  the  Armoured  Cars  were  joined  by  the  15th  (Imperial  Service)  Cavalry 
Brigade.  That  evening  a  detachment  of  the  Arab  Army  reached  the  eastern  outskirts  of  Aleppo,  and 
dm-ing  the  night  forced  their  way  in,  inflicting  heavy  casualties  on  the  enemy. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Oct.  26  the  Armoured  Cars  and  the  15th  Cavalry  Brigade,  moving 
rovmd  the  west  side  of  the  town,  followed  the  enemy  along  the  Aleppo-Katma  road,  and  gained  touch 
with  him  south-east  of  Haritan.  The  Turkish  rearguard  consisted  of  some  2,500  infantry,  150  cavalry, 
and  eight  guns.  The  Mysore  Lancers  and  two  squadrons  of  the  Jodhpur  Lancers  attacked  the  enemy's 
left,  covered  by  the  fire  of  the  Armoured  Cars,  the  Machine  Gun  Squadron,  and  two  dL-rmoimted 
squadrons  of  the  Jodhpur  Lancers.  The  Mysore  and  Jodhpur  Lancers  charged  most  gallantly.  A 
number  of  Turks  were  speared,  and  many  threw  down  their  arms,  only  to  pick  them  up  again  when  the 
cavalry  had  passed  through,  and  their  weakness  had  become  apparent.  The  squadrons  were  not  strong 
enough  to  complete  the  victory,  and  were  withdrawn  till  a  larger  force  could  be  assembled. 

That  night  the  Turkish  rearguard  withdrew  to  a  position  near  Deir  el  Jemel,  twenty  miles  north- 
west of  Aleppo. 

The  5th  Cavalry  Div-ision  remained  in  observation,  astride  the  roads  leading  from  Aleppo  to 
KilUs  and  Katma,  and  occupied  Muslimie  Jimction. 

It  was  too  weak  to  continue  the  advance  to  Alexandretta  till  the  arrival  of  the  Australian  Mounted 
Division,  which  had  already  left  Damascus  to  join  it. 


The  Armistice. 

Before  the  latter  could  arrive,  the  Armistice  between  the  Allies  and  Turkey  had  been  concluded, 
and  came  into  force  at  noon  on  Oct.  31 .     (/Sec  Plate  5(5.) 

The  5th  Cavalry  Division  captured  fifty  prisoners  and  eighteen  guns  in  Alo])po.  The  Turks  had 
carried  out  demolitions  on  the  railway  at  Aleppo  and  Muslimie  Junction  before  retiring,  but  had  left 
eight  engines  and  over  100  trucks,  which,  though  damaged,  were  not  beyond  repair. 

Aleppo  is  over  300  miles  from  our  former  front  line.  The  5th  Cavalry  Division  covered  500  miles 
between  Sept.  19  and  Oct.  2(),  and  captured  over  11,000  prisoners  and  fifty-two  guns,  During  this 
period  the  5th  Cavahy  Division  lost  only  twenty-one  per  cent  of  its  horses. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  35 

28.  Between  Sept.  19  and  Oct.  26  75,000  prisoners  have  been  captured.  Of  the.se,  over  200  oflScers 
and  3, .500  other  ranks  are  Germans  or  Austrians. 

In  addition,  .'J()0  guns  liavc  fallen  into  our  hands,  and  the  transport  and  equipment  of  three  Turkish 
armies.  It  is  not  yet  possible  to  give  accurate  figures,  owing  to  the  rapidity  and  the  extent  of  the 
advance.  In  the  first  three  phases  of  the  operations,  material  and  equipment  were  hastily  abandoned 
by  the  enemy  in  a  mountainous  area,  extending  over  2,. 500  square  mili-s,  while  in  the  remaining  pha.ses 
a  further  advance  of  over  ."500  miles  had  been  made.  The  captures,  however,  include  over  800  machine 
guns,  210  motor  lorries,  forty-four  motor  cars,  some  3,500  animals,  eighty-nine  railway  engines,  and 
468  carriages  and  trucks.  Of  these  many  are  unserviceable,  but  none  have  been  included  that  are 
beyond  repair. 

29.  The  plan  of  operations  and  the  arrangements  for  the  concentration  were  carefully  prepared 
and  well  executed  by  Commanders  and  stalls.  During  the  subsequent  days  of  fighting,  full  advantace 
was  taken  of  every  opjiortunity  offered. 


Appreciation  of  Services. 

The  gallantry  and  determination  of  all  ranks  and  of  all  arms  has  been  most  marked.  Many  units 
had  already  made  their  reputation  in  this,  and  other,  theatres  of  the  war.  Some  had  yet  to  gain  their 
first  experience  of  modern  warfare.  British,  French,  and  Indian  troops,  and  those  of  the  Dominions 
and  Colonies,  have  all  alike  done  magnificently. 

The  infantry,  in  a  few  hours,  broke  through  the  defences,  which  the  enemy  had  spent  months  in 
strengthening,  thus  enabling  the  cavalry  to  accomplish  its  mission.  The  subsequent  advance  through 
the  hills,  over  most  difficult  country,  and  in  face  of  determined  and  organized  resistance  by  the  enemy's 
rearguards,  tried  the  infantry  severely.  Nothing,  however,  stopped  its  progress,  and  the  relentless 
pressure  maintained  on  the  enemy's  rearguards  allowed  him  no  time  to  carry  out  an  organized  retreat, 
and  drove  him,  in  disorganized  bodies,  into  the  arms  of  the  cavalry. 

The  Desert  Mounted  Corps  took  some  46,000  prisoners  during  the  operations.  The  complete 
destruction  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Turkish  Armies  depended  mainly  on  the  rapidity  with  which 
their  communications  were  reached,  and  on  quick  decision  in  dealing  with  the  enemy's  columns  as  they 
attempted  to  escape.  The  vigorous  liandling  of  the  cavalry  by  its  leaders,  and  the  rapidity  of  its  move- 
ments, overcame  all  attempts  to  delay  its  progress.  The  enemy's  columns,  after  they  had  outdistanced 
the  pursuing  infantry,  were  given  no  time  to  reorganize  and  fight  their  way  through. 

In  these  brilhant  achievements,  the  regiment  of  French  cavalry  took  its  full  share,  whilst  east  of 
the  Jordan  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  by  its  untiring  pursuit,  threw  the  IVth 
Turkish  Army  into  a  state  of  disorganization,  intercepted  the  garrison  of  Maan,  and  compelled  it  to 
surrender.     Chaytor's  Force  took  10,000  prisoners  in  the  Valley  of  the  Jordan  and  the  Hills  of  Moab. 

The  cavahy  and  infantry  received  every  help  from  the  Royal  Artillery  and  the  Royal  Engineers, 
whilst  the  hifantry,  in  its  attack  along  the  coast,  was  given  valuable  assistance  by  the  Destroyers 
"Druid  "  and  "Forester,"  which  Rear- Admiral  T.  .Jackson,  C.B.,  M.V.O.,  had  detailed  to  assist  me. 

Of  the  fighting  troops,  all  have  taken  their  share,  and  have  carried  out  what  was  required  of  them. 
I  would  bring  to  notice  the  good  fighting  qualities  shown  by  the  newer  units.  These  include  the 
Armenian  troops  of  the  Legion  d'Orient,  the  Tirailleurs  Algeriens,  the  1st  BattaUon  Cape  Corps,  the 
38th  and  39th  (Jewish)  BattaKons  of  the  Royal  Fusiliers,  the  1st  and  2nd  Battalions  of  the  British  West 
Indies  Regiment,  and  all  the  recently  formed  battahons  of  Indian  infantry. 


The  Royal  Air  Force. 

Brilhant  work  has  been  done  by  the  Palestine  Brigade,  Royal  Air  Force,  and  the  Austrahan  Flying 
Corps,  not  only  during  the  actual  operations,  but  in  the  preceding  months.  The  process  of  wearing 
down  the  enemy's  strength  in  the  air  had  been  continuous  throughout  the  summer.  Our  ascendancy 
in  the  air  became  so  marked  towards  the  end  of  August  that  onl}'  a  few  of  the  enemy's  aeroplanes  were 
able  to  fly,  with  the  result  that  my  troops  were  immime  from  air  attacks  during  the  operations,  and 
the  whole  strength  of  the  Air  Forces  could  be  concentrated  on  the  enemy  in  his  retreat. 

Besides  taking  an  active  part  in  the  fighting,  the  Air  Forces  provided  me  with  full  and  accurate 
information  as  to  the  enemy's  movements. 


36  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

The  Arab  Army. 

Tbe  Arab  Army  has  rendered  valuable  assistance,  both  in  cutting  the  enemy's  commimications, 
before,  and  djiring,  the  operations,  and  in  co-operating  with  my  cavahy  during  the  advance  on  Damascus. 
By  throwing  itself  across  the  enemy's  line  of  retreat,  north  of  Deraa,  it  prevented  the  escape  of  portions 
of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army,  and  inflicted  heavy  casualties  on  the  enemy. 

The  fighting  troops  have  been  loyally  assisted  by  the  administrative  services  and  departments,  who 
have  carried  a  heavy  burden  on  their  shoulders,  both  in  front  of,  and  behind,  railhead.  The  accumula- 
tion of  ammimition  and  stores  before  operations  commenced  threw  a  great  strain  on  the  railway.  The 
delivery  of  these  stores  to  the  troops  during  operations  proved  a  difficult  task.  Supply  columns  have 
had  long  distances  to  cover,  over  bad  roads,  but  all  difficulties  have  been  overcome. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  the  Eoyal  Navy  for  its  assistance  in  arranging  and  securing  the  landing 
of  supphes  at  the  various  harbours  along  my  fine  of  advance,  and  to  the  French  Navy  for  valuable 
information  gained  in  the  reconnaissance  of  the  northern  ports. 

The  Italian  Detachment  carried  out  to  my  entire  satisfaction  the  task  allotted  to  it,  and 
throughout  the  operations  gave  valuable  and  loyal  assistance. 

From  the  first  day  of  operations  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  has  followed  the  troops  as  they  advanced, 
working  hard  and  successfully  to  improve  the  roads.  On  Sept.  19  companies  were  working  on  the  roads 
in  front  of  our  original  line,  while  our  gtms  were  still  firing. 

The  Camel  Transport  Corps  has  rendered  valuable  services,  which  have  greatly  aided  in  the 
victorious  campaign. 

The  Signal  Service,  strained  to  its  utmost,  has  mamtained  uninterrupted  commimication  with 
imits  of  the  Army  as  far  east  as  Amman  and  as  far  north  as  Aleppo. 

The  rapid  advance  has  rendered  difficult  the  task  of  evacuating  the  sick  and  wounded.  The 
difficulty  was  increased  by  the  large  number  of  prisoners  who,  after  marching  for  days,  with  little 
food  or  water,  surrendered  in  a  state  of  extreme  weakness,  unable  to  march  another  day.  The  care  and 
evacuation  of  these  men  has  heavily  taxed  the  Medical  Services,  who  have  worked  untiringly. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Yoiu-  Lordship's  most  obedient  servant, 

E.  H.  H.  Allenby, 

General, 

Commanding-in-Chief, 

Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  37 


EGYPTIAN    EXPEDITIONARY    FORCE. 


General   Headquarters. 

Commander-in-Chief.— Gen.  Sir  E.  H.  H.  ALLENBY,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  p..s.c. 

Chief  of  Ihe  General  Staff. — Major-Gen.    Sir   A.    Lynden-Bell,    K.C.M.G.,    C.B.,   p.s.c.    (relinquislied, 

Sept.,  1917). 
Major-Gen.  Sir  L.  J.  Bols,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  p.s.c. 

Brigadier- General,  General  Staff. — Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  P.  Dawnay,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 

M.V.O.  (R.  of  0.)  (relinquished,  Jan.,  1918). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  B.  Robertson,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
Cameron  Highlanders,  p.s.c.  (relinquished,  April,  1918). 

Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  H.  Bartholomew,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
R.A.,  p.s.c. 

Brigadier- General,  General  Staff  {!). — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  B.  T.  Buckley,  C.M.G.,  Northumber- 
land Fusiliers,  p.s.c. 

Deputy  Adjutant- General. — Major-Gen.  Sir  John  Adye,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.  (relinquished,  March,  1918). 

Major-Gen.  W.  G.  B.  Western,  C.B.,  p.s.c. 

Deputy  Quartermaster- General. — Major-Gen.   Sir  Walter   Campbell,  K.C.B..  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  p.s.c. 

Assistant  to  Deputy  Quartermaster-General. — Bt.   Lieut.-Col.    (temp.   Brig.-Gen.)   E.   F.    0.   Gascoigne, 

C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  (li.  of  0.)  (relinquished,  Jan.,  1918). 
Bt.   Col.   (temp.   Brig.-Gen.)   E.   Evans,   C.M.G.,   D.S.O., 
Wiltshire  Regt.,  A.D.C. 

Major- General,  Royal  Artillery. —Ma.ioi-Gen.  Sir  S.  C.  U.  Smith,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 

Engineer-in-Chief.—Co\.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  H.  B.  H.  Wright,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  late  R.E. 

Chief  Political  Officer.— UajoT  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  F.  Clayton,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  (R.  of  0.) 

Chief  Administrator,  Occupied  Enemy  Territory  Administration. — 

Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  F.  Clayton,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  (R.  of  0.)  (relinquished, 

April,  1918). 
Major-Gen.  Sir  A.  W.  Money,  K.C.B.,  C.S.I.,  p.s.c.  (O.E.T.A.  South). 
Colonel  P.  de  Piepape,  C.B.  (O.E.T.A.  North). 
Au  RizA  Pasha  el  Rikabi  (O.E.T.A.  East). 

Director  of  Army  Signals. — Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  M.  G.  E.  Bowm.-vn-Manifold,  C.B.,  C.M.G., 

D.S.O.,  R.E.,  p.s.c. 

Director  of  Works.-^ol  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  M.  Paul,  C.B.,  late  R.E. 

Director  of  Supplies  and  Transport.— '&t.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  F.  Davies,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.S.C. 

Director  of  Railway  Traffic— Tem^. Brig.-Gen. Sir  G.  Macauley, K.C.M.G., C.B., (R.  of  0.)  (Bt.  Major,r.p.). 

Director  of  Ordnance  Services. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  A.  Bainbridge,  C.R.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.O.C. 

R.A.O.,  Base  Depot,  Alexandria.— Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  W.  M.  Jackson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.O.C. 

Director  of  Renwunts. — Temp.  Brig.-Gen.  C.  L.  Bates,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Director  of  Veterinary  Services. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  R.  C.  Butler,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Director  of  Medical  Services. — Col.  (temp.  Surgeon-Gen.)  Sir  J.  Maker,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  r.p.  (relin- 
quished, Oct.,  1917). 

Col.  A.  E.  0.  Keble,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  A.M.S.  (relinquished,  Feb., 
1918). 

Major-Gen.  W.  T.  Swan,  C.B.,  A.M.S.  (relinquished,  Sept.,  1918). 

Col.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  R.  H.  Luce,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  M.B.,  F.R.C.S.,  T.F. 
Reserve. 

Director  of  Libaur.—Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  C.  Jellicoe,  D.S.O.,  R.A.S.C. 

Principal  Chaplain. — ^Rev.  A.  V.  C.  Hordern,  C.M.G.  (relinquished,  June,  1918). 
Rev.  E.  R.  Day,  C.M.G. 


38  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Director  of  Inland  Water  Transport. — Major  (temp.   Col.)   W.   H.   Coysh,  D.S.O.,  E.E.   (relinquished, 

July,  1918). 
Temp.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  N.  Bicket,  R.E. 

Brigadier-General  Training,  E.E.F.—Bt.   Lieut.-Col.    (temp.   Brig.-Gen.)   A.   B.   Robertson,   C.M.G., 

D.S.O.,  Cameron  Highlander.s,  p.s.c. 

3rd    Echelon. 

Deputy  Adjutant-General— i/Lajov  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  P.  Scudamore,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  r.p. 

Royal    Flying    Corps,  Middle    East    Brigade. 

Commander.— Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  G.  H.  Salmond,  D.S.O.,  R.A.,  p..s.c.  (relinquished, 
Oct.,  1917). 
Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  S.  Brancker,  R.A.,  attd.  R.F.C.,  p.s.c.  (relinquished  on  re- 
organization). 

Middle    East,    Royal    Air    Force. 

Commander.— Rt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  W.  G.  H.  Salmond,  D.S.O.,  E.A.,  p.s.c. 

Commanding,  Palestine  Brigade,' R.A.F. —Bt.   Lieut.-Col.    (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)   A.   E.   Borton,   C.M.G., 

D.S.O.,  A.F.C.,  Royal  Highlanders. 

Commanding,  Training  Brigade,  R.A.F.—Bt.  Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  L.  W.  Herbert,  Notts.  & 

Derby  Regt. 

GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS  TROOPS. 
Palestine  Brigade,  R.A.F. 

"  X  "  Aircraft  Park. 

"  X  "  Fhght. 

5th  Wing  (Corps  Wing)  : — • 

Nos.  14,  113,  142  Squadrons,  R.A.F. 
40th  Wing  (Arniv  Wing)  :— 

Nos.  Ill,  144,  145  Squadrons,  R.A.F. 

No.  1  Squadron,  A.F.C.  (late  67th  Squadron,  A.F.C.). 
No.  21  Balloon  Company. 

Nos.  49,  50,  57  Balloon  Sections. 

Mounted  Troops. 

South  Nottinghamshire  Hussars  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18). 

Artillery. 

390th  and  391st  Siege  Batteries,  R.G.A.  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  18/1/18). 

Machine  Gun  Corps. 

Nos.  11  and  12  Light  Armom-ed  Car  Batteries  (L.A.C.  Brigade). 

Engineers. 

MiHtary  Printing  Section  (Government  Press,  Cairo),  R.E. 
No.  7  Field  Survey  Company,  R.E.  : — • 

Topographical  Section. 

Lithographic  and  Letterpress  Section. 

Meteorological  Section  (Stations  at  G.H.Q.  and  JeriBalem). 
1st  Bridging  Company,  Canadian  Railway  Troops. 

Signal  Service. 

G.H.Q.  Signal  Company. 

Nos.  N  14,  N  15,  N  23,  42,  61  Airline  Sections. 

NA,  NB,  NN,  UU,  Cable  Sections. 

No.  6  Wagon  W/T,  and  No.  6  Pack  W/T  Sections. 

Pigeon  Section. 

Infantry. 

.38th  and  39th  Bns.  Roval  Fusiliers. 

l/23rd  and  2/23rd  Sikh'  Pioneers. 

Ist  and  2nd  Bns.  British  West  Lidics  Regt. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  39 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mecbaiiical  Transport : — 

No.  347  M.T.  Company  (Supply  Column). 

No.  (514  M.T.  Company  (Heavy  Repair  Worksliop  and  Stores  Branch). 

No.  89.'3  M.T.  C'omj)any  (Caterpillar  Tractor  Sii])ply  C<jhnnn). 

No.  9r)0  M.T.  Coi}ipaMy  (Ford  Su|)ply  Company). 

Nos.  905,  90G,  907,  1009,  1010,  1011,  10;J8,  1039,  1010,  M.T.  (Auxiliary  Petrol)  Coys. 

No.  lOOG,  M.T.  Company. 

Nos.  4,  G,  9,  10,  11,  IG  (Efrypt),  Mobile  Repair  Units. 

Advanced  M.T.  Sub-Depot,  Ludd. 

(b)  Horse  Transport : — 

Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  Donkey  Transport  Companies. 

(c)  Camel  Transport  Corps  : — 

"A,"  "B,"  "D,"  "E,"  "F,"  "G,"  "K,"  "  L,"  "M,"  "P,"  "  T,"  Companies. 

Miscellaneous. 

Corps  of  Guides  and  Interpreters. 

Lent  lo  British  Mission  in  Hejaz. 

No.  1  L.A.C.  Battery. 

2 — 10-pr.  B.L.  guns  on  Motor  Lorries. 

1  Platoon,  1st  Garr.  Bn.  Royal  Irish  Regt. 

Detachments : — 

No.  2  Camel  Depot. 
Egyptian  Labour  Corps. 
Egyptian  Camel  Corps. 
R.A.S.C. 
R.A.O.C. 

EASTERN    FORCE. 

(Ceased  to  exist  Aug.  12,  1917.) 

Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  (temp.  Lieut.-Gen.)  Sir  Philip  W.  Chetwode,  Bt.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Brigadier- General,  General  Staff. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  P.  Dawnay,  D.S.O.,    M.V.O. 

(R.  of  0.). 

Brigadier- General,  Royal  Artillery. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  H.  Short,  C.B. 

Chief  Engineer. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  L.  Waller,  R.E. 

Deputy  Adjutant  ani  Quirterm:isler- General. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  F.  0.  Gascoigne, 

C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  (R.  of  0.). 

DESERT    COLUMN. 

(Became  Desert  Mounted  Corps,  Aug.  12,  1917.) 
Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  H.  G.  Chauvel,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Brigadier- General,  Royal  Artillery. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  D'A.  King,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  r.p.  (R.  of  0.). 
Chief  Engineer.— Majoi  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  E.  M.  Russell,  D.S.O.,  R.E. 

DESERT  MOUNTED  CORPS. 

Commander.~Ma.ioi-Gen.  (temp.  Lieut.  Gen.)  Sir  H.  G.  Chauvel,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G. 

Brigadier  General,  General  Staff.— Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  G.  H.  Howard-Vyse,  C.M.G., 

D.S.O..  Royal  Horse  Guards,  f.s.c.  (relinquished,  July.  1918). 
Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  A.  C.  GoD^\^N,  D.S.O.,  23rd  Cavalry, 
LA.,  p.s.c. 
Deputy  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster-General— Mnjov  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  F.  Trew,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.. 

Royal  Marines,  p.s.c. 

General  Officer  Commanding,  Royal  Artillery. — Col.   (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)   A.   D'A.   King,  C.B.,   C.M.G., 

D.S.O.,  r.p.  (R.  of  0.). 


40  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

HEADQUARTERS. 
Mounted  Troops. 

1/lst  Worcester  Yeomanry  (attached  from  XXth  Corps). 

Arlillery.  • 

10th  (Indian)  Mountain  Artillery  Brigade,  R.G.A. 
29th,  32nd,  39th  (Indian)  Momitain  Batteries. 

Machine  Gun  Corps. 

Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  8,  Light  Car  Patrols. 
No.  2  Light  Armoured  Car  Battery. 

Signal  Service. 

"  W  "  Corps  Signal  Company. 

"BS,"  "KK,"  "AO,"  Cable  Sections,  and  "  DJ  "  (Indian)  Cable  Section. 
103rd  (Indian)  AirUne  Section. 
D.C.  Cable  Section. 

Desert  Mounted  Corps  Wireless  Troop  (formed  from  No.  9  Wagon  W/T  Section  and  Lon- 
don Pack  W/T  Section). 
Australian  Airline  Section  (disbanded,  23/8/18). 
Australian  Imperial  Force  Cable  Section  (disbanded,  23/8/18). 
Australian  Mounted  Divisional  Signal  Company  (disbanded,  23/8/18). 

Engineers. 

No.  4  Austrahan  Field  Troop. 

Desert  Mounted  Corps  Pontoon  Park  (8  Pontoons). 

Infantry. 

20th  Indian  Infantry  Brigade. 
2/155th  Pioneers. 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

Nos.  3  and  5,  (Egypt),  Mobile  Repau-  Units. 
Corps  Troops  Supply  Column  (Supply  details  only). 

Royal  Army  Ordnance  Corps. 

No.  38  Ordnance  Mobile  Workshop  (light) 

Corps  Troops  Supply  Column  (Ordnance  details  only). 

Miscellaneous. 

No.  1032  Area  Employment  Company. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

Organized  on  Aug.  12,  1917,  the  Corps  has  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  several  advances  through 
Palestine  and  Syria. 

The  envelopment  of  the  Turkish  left  flank  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Beersheba  by  the  Australian 
Mounted  Division  on  Oct.  31,  1917.  During  the  advance  through  Philistia,  the  Corps,  operating  in  front 
of  the  infantry,  captured  many  important  points,  such  as  Deir  Sineid  and  Huj  (Nov.  8),  Akir  and  Abu 
Shusheh  (Nov.  1.5).  When  the  infantry  attack  swung  eastward  through  the  Judsoan  Hills,  Australian 
and  New  Zealand  troops  continued  to  push  northward  against  ever-stiffening  resistance,  capturing 
Ramleh  on  Nov.  15,  and  occupying  Jaffa  and  Sarona  on  Nov.  IC  and  17  respectively.  The  Yeomanry 
Mounted  Division,  covering  the  left  flank  of  the  XXIst  Corps,  advanced  up  the  Valley  of  Ajalon  to 
Bethhoron.  The  capture  of  Neby  Musa  and  Jericho  was  effected  in  co-operation  with  the  XXth  Corps 
on  Feb.  21,  1918,  and  two  important  raids  (Amman,  March  21  to  April  2,  and  Es  Salt,  April  29  to  May  4), 
provided  heavy  fighting,  in  wiiich  infantry  of  the  London  Division  co-operated.  Subsequently,  the 
Desert  Mounted  Corps  was  engaged  at  the  Ghoraniych  bridgehead  and  at  other  points  in  the  Jordan 
Valley. 

H-ard  marching  and  occasional  stiff  fighting  were  experienced  in  September,  resulting  in  the  capture 
of  Jenin  (Sept.  20),  Nazareth  (Sept.  21,  after  having  been  succe.s.sfuliy  raided  on  Sept.  20),  Haifa 
(Sept.  23),  Semakh  a?Kl  Tibcr.as  (Sept  2")),  and  Damascus  (Oct.  1),  the  last-named  in  conjunction 
with  the  Sherifian  forces.  Jlayak  was  occu])ied  on  Oct.  .5,  and,  after  a  brief  halt,  the  rapid  advance 
was  continued,  Horns,  Hama,  and  Aleppo  being  reached  on  Oct.  15,  22,  and  26,  respectively. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


41 


Abasan  (three  miles  cast  of  Khan  Yunus) 
Esani    (twenty    miles   south-south-east 

of  (ia/.a)       

Ashij  (tiftoon  miles  south  of  Beersheba) 

Beershelia         

Tel  esh  Sheria         

Khurbet   Muntaret  (near  Muntaret  el 

Kanei(era) 

Hill  331   (near  Julis)     

Yebna      

Khurbet  Dciran  (near  EI  Kubeibe)  ... 
Talat  cd   Dunim     


Locations  of  Corps  Hbadquaeters 

from    Aug.     12,  1917       Jerioho     

Tulat  ed  Dumm 

Oct.      28,  1017 

Oct.      30,  1917 

Nov.       I,  HII7 

Nov.      7,  11JI7 


..  from 


Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov. 
April 


8,  I!I17 

10.  1!I17 

14,  1!»I7 

Hi,  1917 

25,  1918 


Jerislieh  (near  Sarona)         

Kl  L(;jjun  (six  miles  west  of  El  Afulc)... 

Tiiierias    

Honh  I'ina  (near  Safed)       

El  Kuneitra 
Kaukab    ... 
Damascus 
Beirut 
Tripolis    ... 
Horns 


April 

.May 

Sejlt. 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Oct. 

Oct. 

Nov. 


30,  1918 

0,  1918 
10,  1918 
20,  1918 

27,  1918 

28,  1918 

29,  1918 

30,  1918 

1,  1918 

30,  1918 

31,  1918 
1,  1918 


XXth    CORPS. 

Commander.— Ma']OT-Gen.  (temp.  liieut.-Gen.)  Sir  Philip  W.  Chetwode,  Bt.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Brigadier- General,   General  Staff. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Biig.-Gen.)  W.  H.  Bartholomew,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 

K.A.,  p.s.c.  (reliiKjui.shed,  April,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  P.  Wavell,  C.M.G.,  M.C.,  Royal 
Highlanders,  p.s.c. 

Deputy  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster- General. — ^Bt.  Col.   (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  Evans,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 

Wiltshire  Regt.  "A.D.C.  (relinquished,  Jan.,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  W.  Pearless,  C.M.G., 
D.S.O. ,  .S(juth  AVales  Borderers,  p.s.c. 

General  Office  Commanding,  Royal  Artillery. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  H.  Short,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

General  Officer  Commanding,  Corps  Heavy  Artillery. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  de  S.  Bueney, 

C.B.  (R.  of  0.) 
Chief  Engine.er.—Bt.  Lieut.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  L.  Waller,  C.M.G.,  R.E. 

HEADQUARTERS. 

Mounted  Troops. 

1/lst  Worcester  Yeomanry. 

Artillery. 

9tli  Mountain  Artillery  Brigade,  R.G.A. :  10th,  12th,  16th  Mountain  Batteries. 

Hong-Kong  and  Singapore  Mountain  Battery,  R.G.A. 

61st  Brigade,  R.G.A. ;  379th,  420th,  443rd  Siege  Batteries  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F., 

21/5/18.) 
9Gth  Brigade,    R.G.A.  ;  91st  Heavy  Battery  ;  300th,  378th,  383rd,  440th,  445th  Siege 

Batteries.     (44.5th  Siege  Battery  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  4/4/18.) 
97th  Brigade,  R.G.A. ;  195th  Heavy  Battery ;  134th,  201st,  334th,  421st,  422nd  Siege 

Batteries.     (201st  Siege  Battery  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  7/5/18.) 
103rd  Brigade,  R.G.A.  ;  10th  Heavy  Battery  ;  205th,  387th,  392nd  Siege  Batteries. 
Nos.  1,  2,  3  (Medium),  Trench  Mortar  Batteries,  R.A. 

Machine  Gun  Corps. 

Half  Machine  Gun  Company,  Cape  Corps. 

Engineers. 

No.  13  Pontoon  Park,  R.E. 

220th  Army  Troops  Company,  R.E. 

"  V  "  Section  (Sound  Ranging)  7th  Field  Survey  Company,  R.E. 

Signal  Troops. 

"  V  "  Corps  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

N  24  Airline  Section,  R.E. 

"AG,"  "BQ,"  "BR,"  Cable  Sections.  R.E. 

No.  1  Signal  Section,  Corps  Heavy  Artillery,  R.E, 


42 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mechanical  Transport : — 

Nos.   811,  963,   964,   966,  980,  983,  990,   1007,  1008,  1030,    1072  M.T.  Companies 

(attached  Heavy  ArtiUery). 
Nos.  12  and  13  (Egypt),  Mobile  Eepair  Units. 

(h)  Horse  Transport : — ■ 
Corps  Troops  Train. 

(c)  Camel  Transport : — 

"  N,"  "  U,"  "  V,"  Companies. 

Royal  Army  Ordnance  Corps. 

Nos.  52,  58,  60,  Ordnance  Mobile  Workshops  (light). 
Corps  Troops  Supply  Column  (Ordnance  details  only). 

Miscellaneous. 

No.  1000  Area  Employment  Company. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Corps  was  formed  on  Aug.  2,  1917,  and  took  over  the  Une  on  the  right  of  the  XXIst  Corps.  In 
the  advance  into  Phihstia,  the  Turkish  defences  west  and  south-west  of  Beersheba  were  carried  on 
Oct.  31,  and  during  the  following  ^week  the  enemy  was  swept  from  strong  positions  in  the  battles  of 
Khuweilfeh,  Sheria,  and  Hareira.  At  the  beginning  of  December,  the  XXth  Corps  reheved  the  XXIst 
in  the  Judsean  Hills,  captured  Jerusalem  on  Dec.  9,  and,  in  the  last  days  of  the  year,  pushed  northward 
astride  the  Jerusalem-Nablus  road  against  powerful  resistance.  Jericho  was  captured  on  Feb.  21,  1918, 
(in  co-operation  with  Desert  Mounted  Corps),  and  a  northerly  advance,  entailing  stifi  fighting  over 
difficult  ground,  was  made  in  March. 

A  portion  of  the  Corps  co-oj^erated  with  cavalry  of  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  in  the  Amman  raid 
(March-April)  and  the  Es  Salt  raid  (April-May). 

The  commencement  of  the  final  operations  of  the  camjjaign  wae  a  vigorous  attack,  covered  by  a 
feint  on  the  night  of  Sept.  18-19,  and  during  the  following  week  the  XXth  Corps  drove  the  Turks 
northward  and  westward  across  the  irugged  hills  of  Mount  Ephraim,  into  the  areas  where  enemy 
resistance  had  been  dislocated  and  disorganized  by  the  rapid  movements  of  the  XXIst  and  Desert 
Mounted  Corps. 


Locations  of  Cobps  Hbadquartees. 


Deir  el  Belah  (beach) 
Wadi    Selka    (south-east   of 

Belah) 

El  Fukhari    

*E1  Buggar     

*Becrsheba      

*Gaza  (Red  House)       


Deir   el 


from    Aug.      2,  1917 


Aug. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Nov. 

Nov. 


18,  1917 
3,  1917 

30,  1917 
2,  1917 

18,  1917 


*Juiiction  Station 
*Latron    ... 

Jerusalem 

Ram  Allah 
*Hi'warah 

Nablua    ... 

Haifa 


from 


Nov.  23,  1917 
Nov.  28,  1917 
Jan.  3,  1918 
Sept.  19,  1918 
Sept.  22,  1918 
24,  1918 
29,  1918 


Sept. 
Oct. 


*  Advanced  Headquarters. 


XXIst    CORPS. 

Comminder. — Major-Gen.  (temp.  Lieut.-Gcn.)  Sir  Edward  S.  Bulfin,  K.C.B.,  C.V.O. 

Brigadier- General,  General  Staff. — Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  T.  Humphreys,  D.S.O.,  Lancashire 

Fusiliers,  f.s.c.  (reUnquished,  Feb.,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gcn.)  H.  F.  Salt,  D.S.O.,  R.A.,  f.s.c. 

Deputy  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster- General.^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  St.  G.  B.  Armstrong,  R.M.L.I., 

p.s.c. 

General  Officer  Commanding,  Royal  Artilhry. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  II.  A.  D.  Simpson  Baikie, 

C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A.,  f.s.c. 

General  Officer  Commanding,  Corps  Heavy  Artillery. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  0.  C.  Williamson-Oswald, 

C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.G.A. 

Cluef  Engineer.— Majov  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  P.  T.  Hawksley,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.E. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FOIICE  43 

HEADQUARTERS. 

Mounted  Troops. 

Composite  Yeomanry  Regiment  ("  Aj"  Squadron,  Duke  of  Lancaster's  Own  Yfomanry, 

and  "A"  and  "B"  Squadrons,  1/lst  Herts.  Yeomanry). 
Odth  Divisional  Cyclist  Company. 

Artillery. 

8th  Mountain  Artillery  Brii^ado,  R.G.A.  :   11th,  l.'Jth,  17th  Mountain  Batteries. 

95th  Brigade,  R.G.A.  ;  181st  Heavy  Battery  ;  304th,  314th,  32()th,  322nd,  394th  Siege 
Batteries,     (:520th  and  322nd  Siege  Batteries  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  4/4/18.) 

lOOth  Brigade,  liXi.A.  ;  IHth  Heavy  Battery  ;  43rd,  292nd,  423rd  Siege  Batteries.  '  (292nd 
and  423rd  Siege  Batteries  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  7/5/18.) 

102nd  Brigade,  R.G.A.  ;  189th,  202nd  Heavy  Batteries  ;  209th,  380th,  424th  Siege  Bat- 
teries.    (421th  Siege  Battery  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  3/1/18.) 

Nos.  55,  121,  123  Aiiti-Aircraft  Sections,  R.A. 

Nos.  4,  5,  6  (Medium),  Trench  Mortar  Batteries,  R.A. 

Engineers.  *■ 

14th  A.T.  Company,  R.E. 

"  N  "  and  "  NN  "  Sections  (Sound  Ranging)  7th  Field  Survey  Company,  R.E. 
28th  Observation  Group,  7th  Field  Survey  Company,  R.E. 

Signal  Service. 

"  U  "  Corps  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

N  21  Airline  Section,  R.E. 

"  DH  "  (Indian),  "  HH  "  and  "  GY  "  Cable  Sections,  R.E. 

No.  12  Pack  W/T  Section,  R.E. 

No.  2  Signal  Section  Corps  Heavy  Artillery,  R.E. 

Infantry. 

2nd  Battalion  Loyal  North  Lancashire  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  7/5/18). 
2/107th  Pioneers. 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mechanical  Transport  :^ 

Nos.   810,  904,  951,  952,  955,  965,  967,  982,  984,  988,  989,  1031,  1032,  1073   M.T. 

Companies  (attached  Heavy  Artillery).     (Nos.  810,  1031,  1032  Companies  ceased 

to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  21/5/18.) 
Nos.  1  and  2  (Egypt),  Mobile  Repair  Units. 

(b)  Horse  Transport : — 

Corps  Troops  Train. 

(c)  Camel  Transport : — 

"  C,"  "  H,"  and  "  R  "  Companies. 


Royal  Army  Ordnance  Corps. 

Nos.  37  and  59  Ordnance  Mobile  Workshops  (light). 
Corps  Troops  Supply  Column  (Ordnance  details  only). 

Miscellaneous. 

No.  1031  Area  Employment  Company. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Corps  was  organized  on  Aug.  12,  1917,  and  took  over  the  Coastal  and  Sheikh  Abbas  sectors, 
which  it  held  until  the  general  advance  started.  Gaza  was  captured  on  Nov.  7,  and  the  rapid  advance 
through  Philistia  into  the  Judajan  hills  (in  co-operation  with  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps),  carried  the 
troop.<  of  the  XXIst  Corps  to  within  five  miles  of  Jerusalem  by  Nov.  21.  During  this  advance  the 
nature  of  the  fighting  changed  from  trench  warfare  to  open  warfare,  and  then  to  hill  fighting.  In 
December,  on  relief  by  the  XXth  Corps,  the  XXIst  relieved  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  on  the  new  line 
from  Midieh  to  the  sea.  The  crossing  of  the  Auja,  in  Dec,  1917,  and  the  difficult  hill  fighting  around 
the  Wadi  Ballut,  in  March  and  April,  1918,  advanced  the  line  to  an  average  depth  of  six  miles. 


44 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


On  Sept.  19,  the  right  of  the  strong  Turkish  defensive  system  was  broken  in  the  battle  of  Sharon, 
Kefr  Kasim,  Jiljulieh.^Tireh,  and  Tul  Keram  were  captured,  end  the  flank  rolled  up  to  allow  the 
mounted  troops  to  carry  out  the  envelopment  required  of  them. 

After  a  brief  halt  at  Haifa,  the  advance  northward  was  continued  on  Oct.  1,  and  as  the  result  of 
hard  marchiilg,  Beirut  and  Tripolis  were  occupied  on  Oct.  8  and  18  respectively. 

Locations  of  Corps  Headquarters. 


Deir  cl  Belali        from 

♦Raspberry  Hill  (2J  miles  east  of  Deir 

elBelaii)    

*Deir  Sineid ,. 

♦Jewish  Colony  (near  Beit  Duras)    ...       „ 

*E1  Kukab      

Bir  Salcni  (Geiman  Orphanage,  near 
Ramleh)     ,, 


Aug.    12,  1917 


Nov. 

1, 

1917 

Nov. 

11, 

1917 

Nov. 

14, 

1917 

Nov, 

If, 

1917 

Jaffa       

Jerisheh  (near  Sarona) 

♦Sabieh    

*Tul  Keram    

Haifa      

Beirut     


from 


Jan. 

April 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Oct. 


Nov.    28,  1917 

♦  Advanced  Headquarters. 


4,  1918 

1, 1918 

19,  1918 

21,  1918 

28,  1918 

8,  1918 


CHAYTOR'S    FORCE. 

(During  Operations,  Sept.  19  to  Oct.  31,  1918). 

Commander. ^Col  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  Sir  E.  W.  C.  Ch.a.ytor,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  f.s.c,  A.D.C. 
(And  Staff  of  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division.) 

HEADQUARTERS. 
Mounted  Troops. 

Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division  (less  one  Squadron). 


Arfillery. 


A/263  Battery,  E.F.A. 

No.  195  Heavy  Battery,  R.G.A. 

29th  and  32nd  (Indian),  Mountain  Batteries,  R.G.A. 

No.  6  (Medium)  Trench  Mortar  Battery,  R.A. 

Nos.  96,  102,  103  Anti-Aircraft  Sections,  R.A. 


Engineers. 


Infantry. 


Detachment  No.  35  A.T.  Company,  R.E. 

38th  and  39th  Battalions  Royal  FusiUers. 

20th  Indian  Brigade. 

1st  and  2nd  Battalions  British  West  Indies  Regiment. 


Sept.  18.- 
„       19. 


Brief  Record  of  Se 

-The  Force,  constituted  as  above,  held  the  eastern  end  of  the  B 


West  op  Jordan. 
The  2nd  British  West  Indies  Regiment  captured 
ridge  south  of  Balir  Ridge,  and  on  the  following 
day 

„  20. — captured  Bakr  and  Chalk  Ridges,  while  Ist  British 
West  Indies  Regiment  captured  Grant  Hill  and 
Baghalat,  and  the  Auckland  Mounted  Rifles 
seized  Kh.  Fusail  and  Tel  Sh.  edh  Dhiab. 

„  22. — The  38th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers  advanced  to 
Mankattat  el  Mallaha  and,  with  the  assistance 
of  two  companies  of  the  39th  Battalion,  cap- 
tured the  ford  at  Umm  esh  Shert. 

Further  north,  the  New  Zealand  Mounted 
Rifles  Brigade  captured  Fl  Makhruk  and  Abd 
el  Kadir,  taking  500  prisoners,  including  a 
Divisional  Commander,  and  blocking  the  im- 
portant road  vid  the  bridge  at  Jisr  ed  Daniieh, 
between  Nablus,  west  of  Jordan,  and  Ks  Salt 
on  the  east.  The  bridge  itself  was  captured  by 
the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  and 
Ist  British  West  Indies  Regiment.  Isl  Light 
Hor.se  Brigade  and  2nd  British  West  Indies 
Regiment  were  engaged  near  Matid  Jozeleh. 

,,  23. — All  enemy  opposition  ceased  on  west  bunk  of 
Jordan. 


rvice. 

ritish  line,  including  the  Ghoraniyeh  bridgehead. 

East  of  Jord.an. 
Sept.  22.— The   2nd   Light   Horse   Brigade   captured   Tel    er 
Rame,  a  Turkish  strong  post  seven  miles  south- 
east of  the  Ghoraniyeh  bridge. 

„  .23. — The  1st  Light  Horse,  with  2nd  Briti.sh  West  Indies 
■  Regiment,  captured  Malid  Jozeleh,  and  the  2nd 
Light  Horse  took  Kabr  Mujahid,  while  the  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Rifles,  having  croseed  the 
Jordan,  pushed  rapidly  eastward  and  seized 
Es  Salt. 

,,  24. — Ain  es  Sir  and  Ain  Hemar  occupied  by  2nd  Light 
Horse. 

„  25. — The  Auckland  Mounted  Rifles  succeeded  in  cutting 
the  Hcjaz  Railway  near  Kalaat  ez  Zerka,  and 
1st  and  2nd  Light  Horse  Brigades  captured 
Amman,  the  Canterbury  Mounted  Rifles  taking 
a  prominent  part  in  this  latter  engngcmcnt. 

„  26. — The  1st  Light  Horse  captured  Kalaat  cz  Zerka, 
and  2nd  Light  Horse  cut  the  railway  north  of 
Ziza  Station. 

„  27. —  1st  Light  Horse  engaged  a  body  of  the  enemy 
north  of  Wadi  cl  Hammam,  taking  300  prisoners 
and  two  machine  g\ms. 

,,  29. — The  Maan  garrison,  consisting  of  4,000  officers  and 
men,  with  twelve  guns  and  thirty-five  machine 
guns,  surrendered  to  the  2ud  Light  Horse 
Brigade  near  El  Kastal. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  45 

FRENCH    DETACHMENT. 

(DL'taclicment  Fran^ais  dc  Palestine  et  Syrie.) 
Commander. — Col.  F.  de  I'ikpape,  (!.B. 

HF.ADQUARTERS. 
Infantry. 

Rogiiueiit  of  Tiraillonis,  consisting  of  7th  Battalion  1st  Tirailleurs  and  9th  Battalion  2nd 
Tirailleurs,  Algerians,  with  section  of  2  guns. 

Regiment  I-egion  d'Orient,  consisting  of  1st  and  2nd  Battalions  Armenians,   and   23rd 
Company  .Syiians,  with  .section  of  2  guns. 

5th  Garrison  Battalion  of  115th  Territorial  Regiment. 

3rd  Battalion  Legion  d'Orient. 
Cavalry. 

Two  Squadrons,  1st  Regiment  of  Spahis. 

Two  Squadrons,  4th  Regi)nent  Chasseiu's  d'Afrique. 

One  Machine  Gun  Troop  (dismounted). 
Artillery  Group. 

1st  liattery. 

14th  Battery  of  5th  African  Field  Artillery  Group. 

30th  Battery  of  2nd  Mountain  Artillery  Regiment. 

30th  Mixed  Munition  Section. 
Engineers. 

19/6  Comjjany  2nd  Engineer  Regiment  (three  sections  Sappers  and  Miners). 
Signals. 

Signal  Section  of  8th  Engineer  Regiment  (4th  Section  of  above  Engineer  Company). 
Artillery  and  Engineer  Services. 

Subsidiary  Depots  of  the  main  Artillery  and  Engineer  Base  Depot  at  Port  Said. 
Medical  Service. 

Nos.  2/P  and  3/P  Mountain  Ambulances. 

Stretcher-Bearer  Group. 

No.  2  Field  Hospital  and  CCS. 

Advanced  Depot  of  Medical  Stores  and  Material. 

Supply  Section  of  Detachment. 
M.T.  Section. 

Transport  of  Material. 

Military  Police. 

Three  moimted,  and  one  disraoimted  "  Brigades." 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

1918.                                 Cavalev.  1918.                                   Infantry. 

Sept.  18.— At  Jaffa.  Sept.  18.— Tlie  infantry  of  the  detachment  held   the  ridge 

19.— Advanced    in    co-operation    with    5th    Australian  north  of  the  Wadi  Ballut,  with  a  front  of  nearly 

Light  Horse,  crossed  the  Tul  Keram-Haifa  road,  6,000  yards,  between  Rafat  and  Kh.   Umm  el 

capturing  an  enemy  battery  and  seizing  a  con-  Ikba  ;    with    10th    Division    on    its    right,    and 

voy  of  guns,  supplies,  and  a  detachment  of  the  54th  Division  on  its  left. 
Turkish  Field  Treasury. 

„      20.— Co-operated  with  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  in  »      19.— 0430.— The  attack  started,  and  in  spite  of  vigorous 

the  successful  raid  to  cut  the  Tul  Keram-Jenin  resistance.  Three  Bushes  Hill 

T^ '^!''' "?"\t  1^1       •     r           /■    1  i        •      ,        -1  0515. — was  stormed,  and  this   initial  success  was 

.,       21.-Entered  Nablus  m  face  of  determined  resistance  followed  by  the  capture  of 

and  captured  700  prisoners,  two  guns,  and  nine 

machine  guns.  0545. — Scurry    Hill.     In    this    brief    action,    212 

„      27. — Carried  out  a  demonstration  against  enemy  hold-  prisoners  (including  sixteen  officers)  and 

ing    the    Jordan    crossing   near   the    village    of  nine  machine  guns  were  taken. 

Mishmar  Hayarden,  and  forded  the  river  700  nnnn      r,  ■      y  -wr       •           i     i    i    .         . 

1          iu    1  T     Ti       *  V  1    I,  0700. — Dcir  el  Kussis  reached,  but  as  the  position 

yards  south  of  Jisr  Benat  Yakub.  j       j  .,       •                    ^ 

of^      T       1     J  ■                     •   Ui.  *;  1  i-         i  o             1  was  exposed  and  the  situation  uncertain. 

„       2!). — Involved  in  severe  night  nghtine  at  Sasa,  where  ,i,-       ,            ,        ■                       ,    ,,            • 

.                        ,              1          u-  this  advanced  point  was  not  held, 

two  guns  and  several  machme  guns  were  cap-  ' 

tured.  1415. — Two  Cairns  Hill  captured  and  the  enemy 

„     30. — Moved,  dismounted,  along  the  hills  of  Kalabet  el  driven  into  the  Wadi  Ayun. 

Mezza,     brushing     aside     all    opposition,    and  o'>-.^i      -n.  ■      \  j^  i_-  i   i_    j  i  ■    . 

■  1     1    J    .1  TvT  TIT      c  T^    r>   \,  1  2JoO. — Deir  el  Kussis,  which  had  been  reoccupied, 

blocked  the  gorije  N.W.  of  Er  Rabue,  and  oo-  .  .        .        .  i-j   ^   j      "^ 

,  J       ■,,     E,.     T  ■  ut    TT  Tj  •      1      •  again  captured  and  consolidated, 

operated   with    5th    Light   Horse   Brigade   in  s  f 

capture  of  4,000  prisoners.  0500. — Arara  and  Zawieh  captured. 

Oct.    19. — Left  Damascus  for  Beirut.  Oct.      8. — Haifa  reached  and  on 

Oct.  20, — the  Detachment  entered  Beirut. 


46  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


ITALIAN    DETACHMENT. 

(Distaccamento  Italiano  di  Palestina.) 
Commander. -^Lieut.-Co\.  Cav.  Francesco  D'Agostino,  Corps  of  Bersaglieri  (relinquished,  Sept.  9,  1918). 
Lieut. -Col.  Cav.  Gustavo  Pesenti,  Corps  of  Alpini. 

Headquarters. 

Royal  Carabinieri  Company. 

Bersaglieri  Company. 

Cacciatori  Company. 

Mounted  Carabinieri  Platoon. 

Port  Said  Base  and  Composite  Platoon. 

Special  Platoon. 

Ex-Prisoners-of-War  Company. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Italian  Palestine  Detachment  was  formed  on  July  1,  1917. 

On  Nov.  8  and  following  days,  it  formed  part  of  the  mobile  column  known  as  the  Composite  Force, 
and  took  part  in  the  cajDture  of  the  Atawineh  Redoubt  Trench  System  and  the  advance  north  of  Gaza. 

The  Detachment  was  present  at  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  and  furnished  a  Guard  of  Honour  at  the 
official  entry  of  General  AUenby  on  Dec.  11  ;  since  when  important  guard  duties  have  been  continuously 
performed  at  Jerusalem,  Junction  Station,  Jaffa,  and  other  centres. 


4th    CAVALRY    DIVISION. 

(Late  1st  Mounted  Division,  late  Yeomanry  Mounted  Division.) 
Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  Sir  G.  de  S.  Barrow.  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  p..s.c. 

1 0th  Cavalry  Brigade  (late  6th  Mounted  Brigade,  late  l/2nd  South  Midland  Mounted  Brigade)  : — 

Commander. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  T.  M.  S.  Pitt,  2nd  County  of  London  Yeomanry  (relinquished, 
July,  1918). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  A.  C.  Godwin,  D.S.O.,  2.3rd  Cavalry,  LA.  (relin- 
quished, Aug.,  1918). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Bris.-Gen.)  R.  G.  H.  Howard- Vyse,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Royal  Horse 
Guards,  p..s.c.  (relinquished,  Sept.,  1918). 

Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  G.  K.  Green,  D.S.O.,  36th  Jacob's  Horse,  LA. 

1/lst  Dorset  Yeomanry,  2nd  Lancers,  38th  Central  Lidia  Horse. 

1/lst  Bucks  Yeomanry  and  1/lst  Berks.  Yeomanry  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18). 

10th  Cavalry  Brigade  Signal  Troop,  R.E. 

17th  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

llth  Cavalry  Brigade  (late  8th  Mounted  Brigade,  late  1/lst  London  Mounted  Brigade) : — 

Commander. —Col  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  H.  M.  Taylor,  D.S.O.,  (relinquished,  Sept.,  1917). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  S.  Rome,  D.S.O.,  llth  Hussars  (relinquished,  June, 

1918). 
Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  L.  Gregory,  C.B.,  19th  Lancers,  ihs.c. 

1/lst  County  of  London  Yeomanry,  29th  Lancers,  36th  Jacob's  Horse. 

1/lst  City  of  London  Yeomanry,  and  l/3rd  County  of  London  Yeomanry  (ceased  to  belong 

to  E.E.F.,  2/7/18). 
llth  Cavalry  Brigade  Signal  Troop,  R.E. 
21st  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

I2fh  Cavalry  Brigade  (late  22nd  Mounted  Brigade,  late  1/lst  North  Midland  Mounted  Brigade)  : — 

Comnvmder. — (Jol.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  F.  A.  B.  Fryer  (relinquished,  Dec.  1917). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Geu.)  P.  D.  Fitzgerald,  D.S.O.,  llth  Hu.ssars,  p.s.c.  (re- 
linquished, April,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  T.  WiOAN,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Berks.  Yeomanry, 


EGYPTIAN  EXrEDlTIONARY  FORCE 


47 


1/lst  Staffordshire  Yeomanry,  6th  Cavalry,  19th  Lancers. 

1/lst  Lincohisliire  Yeomanry  and  1/lst  East  Riding  Yeomanry  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F., 

2/7/18). 
12th  Cavalry  Brigade  Signal  Troop,  R.E. 
18th  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 
Corps  Cavalry  Regiment.    l/2nd  Coimty  of  London  Yeomanry  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  28/5/18). 

Divisional  Troops. 

20th  Brigade,  K.H.A.  (1/lst  Berks.,  Hamps.,  and  Leicester  Batteries,  and  Brigade  Ammuni- 
tion Column. 
4th  Field  Sqnadron  (late  No.  6),  R.E. 
4th  Cavalry  Division  Signal  Squadron,  R.E. 

4th  Cavalry  Di\nsional  Train  (Nos.  999,  1000,  1001,  1002  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 
10th,  11th,  12th  Cavahry  Brigade  Mobile  Veterinary  Sections. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Yeomanry  Regiments  of  which  the  Yeomanry  Division  was  composed  left  England  in  191.j, 
and  served  as  detached  brigades  and  regiments  on  the  Egyptian,  Gallipoli  and  Salonika  fronts :  and 
with  Desert  Column  took  part  in  the  advance  from  the  Suez  Canal,  culminating  in  the  battles  of  Gaza 
in  March  and  April,  1917. 

On  the  reorganization  in  Aug.,  1917,  it  joined  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  as  the  Yeomanry 
Division.  Six  regiments  were  withdrawn  in  April,  1918,  for  service  as  machine-gunners  on  the 
Western  Front,  the  vacancies  being  filled  by  Indian  Cavalry  Regiments.  The  division  was  renamed 
"  4th  Cavalry  Division  "  in  July,  1918,  and  Gth,  8th,  and  22nd  Momited  Brigades  became  10th,  11th, 
and  12th  Cavalry  Brigades,  respectively. 


Yeomanry  Mounted  Division. 


1917. 
Oct.    26." 


27.—: 


■        9 

to  U 

,       12.- 


13.— i 


The  Division  was  detached  as  Army  Reserve,  and 
concentrated  about  Hi.'seia  and  Shellal,  but  8th 
Mounted  Brigade  was  lent  to  Australian  Mounted 
Divi.sion  and  held  an  outpost  line  from  near  El 
Buggar  north-westward  to  Point  280  near  Kh. 
Umni  Rijl,  a  length  of  twelve  miles.  The  right 
of  this  line  was  held  by  1st  County  of  London 
(Middlesex)  Yeomanry,  with  3rd  County  of 
London  Yeomanry  on  the  left,  and  City  of 
London  Yeomanry  in  reserve  at  Kami. 

Middlesex  Yeomanry  were  heavily  attacked  at 
041.5  by  a  force  of  all  arms  estimated  at  3,000- 
4.000.  The  garrison  at  Point  630,  although  al- 
most surrounded  by  051. 5,  defended  the  posi- 
tion throughout  the  day  against  repeated 
assaults,  until  relieved  by  infantry  of  158th 
Brigade  at  IGOO.  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  were  ordered  up  from  Shellal  to  support 
the  squadron  holding  the  knoll  Point  720,  but, 
before  they  could  arrive  the  post  was  subjected 
to  concentrated  shell- fire  and  overwhelmed  by 
a  combined  mounted  and  dismounted  attack. 
The  reserve  regiment  frustrated  an  attempt  to 
break  through  between  Points  721)  and  030,  and 
at  dusk  when  the  enemy  withdrew,  former 
position  was  reoccupied. 

•The  division  moving  north-eastward,  as  a  part  of 
"Barrow's  Detachment,"  encountered  stiff  re- 
sistance at  Kh.  Mujeidilat.  City  of  London  and 
Middlesex  Yeomanry  attacked  but  were  imable 
to  dislodge  the  enemy  and  order.s  were  received 
to  break  off  the  action  and  march  to  Tel  esh 
Sheria. 

The  division  moved  via  Huj,  Zeita,  and  Kl  Mejdel, 
and 

relieved  Australian  and  New  Zealand  (Anzac) 
Division  along  the  Wadi  .Sukereir  between  o2nd 
Division  and  the  sea. 

6th  and  8th  Mounted  Brigades  occupied  Beshshit 
and  Yebnah  respectively  in  conjunction  with 
the  infantry  attack  on  Katrah  and  El  Mughar. 
Patrols  found  Kubeibeb  and  Zernukah  strongly 


1917 
Oct. 


13. 


held  and  the  infantry  advance  was  checked  near 
El  Mughar.  Sth  Mounted  Brigade  moved  on 
Zemukah  and  Kubeibeh  ;  22nd  Brigade  was  held 
in  readiness  to  attack  Akir  as  soon  as  El  Muharg 
was  taken  ;  while  Gth  Brigade  were  ordered  to 
attack  the  ridge  running  north-east  from  El 
Mughar.  At  1500  Royal  Bucks  Hussar.s  and 
Dorset  Yeomanry  charged  the  El  Mughar  ridge 
from  the  Wadi  .Jamus  riding  4,500  yard.s  across 
an  open  plain  devoid  of  cover,  and  subjected 
throughout  to  galling  shell,  machine-gun,  and 
rifle  fire.  The  whole  hostile  position  was  cap- 
tured and  consolidated  by  1530  and  1,096  pri- 
soners, two  field  guns,  and  fourteen  machine 
guns  taken.  (Later  in  the  evening  the  village 
was  cleared  and  two  squadrons  Berkshire  Y'eo- 
maniy  captured  a  further  400  prisoners.) 

22nd  Mounted  Brigade  attacked  Akir  at 
1.530,  but  were  held  up  until  nightfall.  This 
brigade  rounded  up  seventy-two  prisoners  and  a 
machine  gun  retiring  from  the  El  Mughar  Ridge. 
Middlesex  Yeomanry  (Sth  Mounted  Brigade) 
occupied  Zernukah  and  Kubeibeh  at  dawn. 
Imperial  Camel  Brigade,  attached,  remained 
about  Zemukah  and  Kubeibeh  to  watch  the 
north,  while  the  division  moved  east  on  Kh. 
Selmeh,  Naaneh,  and  Bir  Ghazlun.  22nd 
Brigade  took  Naaneh  at  1430  with  sixty  prison- 
ers and  one  gun,  and  demolished  one  mile  of 
railway  to  the  south. 
Nov.  15. — The  Sidun-Abu  Shusheh  Ridge,  attacked  at 
0700  from  south-west  and  north-west  by  6th  and 
22nd  Mounted  Brigades,  with  one  battalion 
Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  attached,  was 
strongly  held.  I.«icestershire  and  Berkshire 
Batteries,  R.H.A.,  assisted  by  75th  Divisional 
Artillery,  covered  the  advance,  but  the  position 
was  only  taken  at  0900  after  a  stubborn  re- 
sistance, when  a  mounted  charge  by  Dorset 
Yeomanry  routed  the  enemy  with  the  loss  of 
360  prisoners  and  one  gun.  Over  400  Turks 
were  killed  in  this  engagement. 


„       14. 


48 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


1917. 

Nov.    18      Brigades   pushed   forward   into   the  Judiean  Hills, 

to  along  rock-strewn  wadis,  and  by  tracks  which 

„       19  existed  only  in  name.     Little  enemy  opposition 

was  encountered  but  difficulties  of  terrain  ren- 

■dered  rapid  movement  impossible. 

„      20. — Strong     organized     resistance     was     encountered 

around  Beitunia. 
„  21. — 6th  Mounted  Brigade  renewed  its  attack  on 
BeituDJa,  supported  by  Lincoln  Yeomanry  (22nd 
Brigade),  but  were  opposed  by  fresh  troops 
brought  from  Aleppo,  numerous  and  well- 
trained,  who  counter- att.aeked  and  forced  a 
withdrawal.  Meanwhile.  East  Riding  Yeomanry 
(22nd  Brigade)  were  held  up  at  Raraallah.  and 
the  division  was  ordered  to  fall  back  on  Beit  Ur 
el  Foka  and  Beit  Ur  et  Tahta. 
,,       25. — Leicester  Battery,  R.H.A.,  by  superhuman  efforts 

man-handled  their  guns  up  to  Foka,  and 
„  26, — Berkshire  Battery  arrived  at  Tahta. 
„  27. — -An  enemy  force  400  strong,  supported  by  a  howit- 
zer battery,  attacked  Sh.  Abu  ez  Zeitoun,  one 
mile  east  of  Foka.  The  garrison  (Oth  Mounted 
Brigade)  held  out  throughout  the  day  although 
outnumbered  seven  to  one.  At  the  same  time, 
200  Turks  attacked  the  left  of  8th  Jlonnted 
Brigade  near  Beit  Dukka,  and  2,000  hostile  in- 
fantry were  known  to  be  concentrating  at  Bei- 
tunia. 7th  Mounted  Brigade  (Corps  Reserve) 
were  sent  up  from  Zernukah  in  support,  made  a 
forced  march,  and 
„  28. — arrived  at  Tahta  at  0,500.  A  strong  attack  was 
launched  against  22nd  Brigade  at  0630,  but 
Sherwood  Rangers  and  South  Notts.  Hussars 
(7th  Brigade)  reinforced  and  the  attack  was 
held.  ISoth  Brigade  (52nd  Division),  ordered 
up  to  cover  the  left  flank  of  the  defence,  arrived 
at  0900.  Meanwhile  the  post  at  Zeitoun,  after 
a  most  stubborn  resistance,  was  overwhelmed 
at  0800,  and  the  brigade  was  forced  to  fall 
back  to  the  ridge  between  Foka  and  Tahta. 
The  attack  on  7th  Mounted  Brigade  was  re- 
newed after  dark,  but,  with  assistance  from 
l/7th  Scottish  Rifles  (52nd  Division),  the  attack 
was  beaten  off. 
,,  29  Australian  Mounted  Division  came  up  on  the  left  ; 
52nd  and  74th  Divisions  relieved  the  Yeomanry, 
to  who,  after  ten  days  arduous  fighting  over  diffi- 

,,       30  cult  ground,   went   into   bivouac   for   rest   and 

refitting  at  El  Mughar. 
Nov.    30  (The    division    was    inspected    by    the    Com- 

mander-in-Chief in  December :  January  was 
spent  in  refitting  and  training  :  and  February 
in  salvage  work  on  the  old  trench  lines  south  of 
Gaza.  In  March  the  division  moved  up  to  the 
Wadi  Sukerier,  but,  on  April  2,  returned  to 
1018.  Belah  for  reorganization.) 

April  24. — 6th  Mounted  Brigade,  with  Middlesex  Yeomanry 
and  Mysore  Imperial  Lancers,  were  ordered  to 
march  to  Jordan  Valley  to  take  part  in  the 
Es  Salt  raid,  and  reached  the  point  of  concen- 
tration on  April  29. 
May  2. — The  brigade  crossed  the  Jordan  in  support  of 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Troo])s, 
who  were  holding  a  defensive  flank  northward 
to  cover  the  withdrawal  from  Es  Salt.  The 
brigade  was  not  engaged  and  re-crossed  the 
river  during  the  night  May  3-4. 

(During  the  following  week  the  remainder  of 

the   division    reached    the    valley ;    the    Indian 

regiments,    to    replace    the    units    withdrawn, 

arrived  ;  and  the  reorganization  was  complete. 

May  Constant  patrolling  and  consolidation  of  defences 

to  were  carried   on   in   the   heat  and   dust  of  the 

July  Jordan    Valley.     The    enemy    was    completely 

dominated  ;   seventy   prisoners   were   captured, 

and  over  100  Turks  killed  or  wounded  in  patrol 

encounters. 


4th  Cavalrv^  Division. 

1918. 

July  19. — The  division  went  into  camp  at  Ras  Deiran  to 
rest  and  recoup. 

Aug.  8. — Division  returned  to  the  Jordan  Valley,  and  once 
more  took  over  patrol  duties.  29th  Lancers 
and  36th  Jacob's  Horse  (11th  Cavalry  Brigade) 
were  engaged  in  successful  patrol  encounters. 
Climatic  conditions  improved  and  training  could 
be  carried  on. 

Sept.  18. — Concentrated  in  the  orange  groves  near  Selmeh. 
„  19. — Divisional  artillery  supported  the  infantry  attack, 
and  pioneer  parties  advanced  in  rear  of  7th 
Division  to  cut  gaps  in  the  wire  and  flag  the 
routes  for  the  cav.alry  through  the  captured 
defences. 

11th  Cavalry  Brigade  passed  through  the  wire 
at  0858,  and  moved  rapidly  northward  to  the 
Kakon-Liktera  switch  line,  where  the  advanced 
guard  came  under  fire.  The  position  was 
galloped  by  Jacob's  Horse  and  250  prisoners 
taken.  By  1800  10th  Brigade  was  moving  on 
Kerkur,  I2th  Brigade  was  at  Jelameh,  head- 
quarters and  11th  Brigade  at  Tel  ed  Dhrur. 
2nd  Lancers  (10th  Brigade)  advanced  up  the 
Kerkur-  Lcjjun  defile,  and  at  2145  No.  11  Light 
Armoured  Car  Battery  was  attached  to  the 
Lancers  to  reconnoitre  the  Musmus  Pass,  which 
was  found  clear. 
,,  20. — Lejjun  was  occupied  at  0330  and  two  hours  later 
2nd  Lancers  and  the  armoured  cars  moved  on 
El  Afule.  On  debouching  from  the  Pass  the 
Turks  were  encountered  in  strength  astride  the 
road.  One  squadron  and  the  cars  held  the 
enemy  in  front  while  the  remainder  of  the 
regiment  charged  their  left  flank,  killing  or 
wounding  forty-six  and  capturing  470.  12th 
Brigade  occupied  El  Afule  at  0800,  and  cap- 
tured ten  locomotives,  fifty  trucks,  and  three 
aeroplanes,  while  the  armoured  cars  captured 
twelve  lorries  driven  by  Germans  endeavouring 
to  escape  by  Beisan.  By  0900  all  railway  lines 
radiating  from  El  Afule  had  been  cut,  and  the 
division  moved  on  Beisan  at  1300,  leaving  one 
regiment  to  hold  all  roads  to  the  north.  10th 
Brigade  reached  Beisan  at  1630  (having  cap- 
tured 800  prisoners  en  rovte),  and  galloped  over 
all  opposition,  taking  100  prisoners  and  three 
15cm.  howitzers  which  were  manned  to  cover 
the  roads  to  south  and  east.  The  division 
concentrated  at  Beisan  at  1800,  and  19th 
Lancers  (12th  Brigade)  were  sent  by  a  difficult 
mountainous  road  to  hold  the  Jordan  crossing 
at 
„  21. — Jisrel  Mujamia,  where  they  arrived  at  0800.  South 
of  Beisan  38th  Central  India  Horse  (lOth 
Brigade)  captured  li>8  prisoners  as  the  result 
of  a  moonlight  charge.  All  roads  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood were  picquetted  and  3,(U10  were  made 
prisoner  or  gave  themselves  \ip  to  our  patrols 
during  the  night. 
,,  22. — Jacob's  Horse  crossed  the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Esh  Sh. 
Hussein  to  patrol  the  east  bank  and  to  round 
up  fugitives.  No.  11  Light  Armoured  Car 
Battery  left  to  join  Desert  Mounted  Corps 
Headquarters. 
„  23. — Central  India  Horse  relieved  19th  Lancers  at 
Jisr  el  Mujamia.  At  0600  1 1th  Brigade  moved 
south  along  both  banks  of  the  Jordan  to  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  Seventh  Turkish  Army.  Patrols 
of  29th  Lancers  were  fired  on  at  OH.'U),  from  the 
tlirection  of  Alakt  Abu  Naj,  by  a  force  covering 
the  ford.  Middlesex  Yeomanry  moved  around 
the  enemy's  left  Hank  while  two  squadrons 
29th  Lancers  charged  a  mound  forming  the 
centre   of   the   hostile   position   and   captured 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


49 


1918. 
Sept.  23. — 800  prLsoners  and  fifteen  machine  gunn.  Two 
charges  by  Jacob's  Horse  on  the  left  bank  were 
held,  and  the  liampshiro  Battery  was  ordered 
up.  The  battery  came  into  action  in  the  open, 
but  was  iniMKHliatcIy  subjected  to  a  heavy  and 
accurate  fire  from  two  concealed  enemy  battcrie.'i. 
The  situation  was  cleared  by  a  squadron  of 
Middlesex  Yeomanry,  who  forded  the  river  at 
.Makt.  Fatahallah  and  charged  the  guns,  putting 
them  out  of  action.  The  enemy  thereupon 
withdrew,  abandoning  large  quantities  of  stores 
and  sullering  heavy  ca.sualtics  from  machine- 
gun   (ire. 

,,  24. — The  march  southward  continued.  Middlesex 
Yeomanry  encountered  a  hostile  advanced 
guard,  estimated  at  1,200  with  numerous 
machine  guns,  in  the  VVadi  Malch.  Haiupshire 
gunners  came  into  action  and  the  Turks  were 
driven  back  to  the  Jordan  in  hopeless  rout, 
exposing  the  main  body  to  immediate  attack. 
On  the  west  bank  4,000  prisoners  (including 
Rushdi  Bey,  commanding  10th  Division), 
twenty-nine  machine  guns  and  8,000  rifles 
were  taken,  and  the  few  Turks  who  got  away 
across  the  river  were  driven  into  barren  and 
waterless  country.  A  further  1,000  prisoners 
were  rounded  up  by  Dorset  Yeomanry  at  Ain 
el    Beida. 

,,  25. — Division  concentrated  atBcisan  with  10th  Brigade 
at  Jisr  el  Muj:iiuia,  in  preparation  for  operations 
east   of  Jordan. 

,,  26. — 1 0th  Brigade  engaged  enemy  holding  a  line  through 
Zebda-lrbid  Bcjtras.  One  squadron2ndLancers 
covered  deployment,  while  remainder  of  the 
regiment  fought  its  way  round  the  north  liank. 
Central  India  Horse  captured  Zcbda,  and  by 
nightfall  Irbid  was  closely  invested  on  north, 
west,  and  south. 

l?th  Brigade  moved  to  Esh  Shuni,  and 
Divisional  Headquarters  and  11th  Brigade  to 
Jisr  el  Mujamia. 


1918. 
Sept.  27. — Irbid  was  evacuated  during  the  night,  and  10th 
Brigade  followed  up  the  retreat  and  forced  an 
action  at  Er  Remte.  Dorset  Yeomanry  at- 
tacked from  west  and  south-west  at  lO:!.";,  while 
remainder  of  brigade  worked  round  under  cover 
to  cut  the  line  of  retreat  east  lo  Deraa.  The 
enemy  counter-attacked  Dorset  Yeomanry,  but 
the  advanced  squadron  was  withdrawn,  mounted, 
and  launched  upon  the  counter-attacking  force. 
Twenty- five  of  the  enemy  were  killed  in  the 
charge  and  the  rest  Hed  in  disorder  to  the  village. 
A  charge  by  Central  India  Horse  near  Tujele 
was  equall}'  successful,  and  by  ll.'id  the  Turks 
were  in  full  retreat  leaving  187  prisoners  and 
over  twenty  machine  guns  and  automatic  rifles 
in  our  hands. 

During  the  night  patrols  gained  touch   with 
Sherilian   troops   operating  against    Deraa. 

.,  28. — The  Division  moved  on  Deraa  which  was  found 
to  have  been  occupied  by  the  .Sherifian  Army. 
lOth  Brigade  remained  about  Deraa  and  the 
rest  of  the  division  moved  to  Mezerib. 

,,  29. — Division  marched  north  along  the  Haj  road  with 
Sherilian  Army  on  the  right. 

,,  30. — 1 1th  Brigade,  acting  as  advanced  guard,  reached 
Khiyara  at  1700,  where  it  was  shelled  from 
the  Jebel  el  Mania  and  an  enemy  column 
was  seen  retiring  on  Kiswe.  The  village  was 
cleared  by  a  mounted  charge,  one  regiment  was 
sent  in  pursuit,  while  the  brigade  pushed  forward 
on  Khan  Denun.  Some  of  the  enemy  escaped 
up  the  sleep  slopes  of  Jebcl  el  Mania  and  the 
rest  retired  in  disorganized  rout  on  Kiswe. 
Oct.  I. — The  Division  camped  in  the  neighbourhoon  of 
Daraya,  having  covered  140  miles  over  difficult 
country   in   six   days. 

,,         6      The    march    was   continued    vid    Khan    Mcizelun, 
to  Zebdani,  and  .Shtora,  to  Baalbek,  whence  12th 

,,        15  Brigade  pushed  on  to  Lebwe. 

(Total  prisoners  taken  from  Sept.  19  to  Oct.  15 
were  approximately  20,000.) 


5th    CAVALRY    DIVISION. 

(Late  2nd  Mounted  Division.) 

Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  H.  J.  M.  MacAndrew,  C.B.,  D.S.O. 

13th  Cavalry  Brigade  (late  5tli  Mounted  Brigade). 

Oomminder. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (teinp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  D.  Fitzgerald,  D.S.O. ,  11th  Hu.'^sars  (relinqiUBhed, 
Dec,  1917). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  J.  V.  Kelly,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  3rd  Hussars  (relin- 
quished, Oct.,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  A.  Weir,  D.S.O.,  3rd  Dragoon  Guards. 

1/lst  Gloucester  Yeomanry,  9th  Hodsou's  Horse,  18th  Lancers. 
13th  Cavalry  Brigade  Signal  Troop,  R.E. 
19th  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

14th  Cavalry  Brig     :  (late  7th  Mounted  Brigade). 

Commcmder. — Lieat.-Cu  .    (temp.   Brig.-Gen.)    J.   T.    Wigan,   C.M.G.,   D.S.O.,   Berks.   Yeomanry    (re- 
linquished, Dec,  1917). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  V.  CljVrke,  D.S.O.,  City  of  London  Yeomanry. 


1/lst  Sherwood  Rangers,  20th  Deccan  Horse,  31th  Poona  Horse. 
14th  Cavab-y  Brigade  Signal  Troop,  R.E. 
20th  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 


50 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


ISth  (Imperial  Service)  Cavalry  Brigade  (late  I.S.  Cavaby  Brigade). 
Commander. — Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  E.  Harbord,  D.S.O.,  SOtli  Lancers,  I.A. 

Jodhpore  I.S.  Lancers,  Itysore  I.S.  Lancers,  1st  Hyderabad  I.S.  Lancers. 
ISth  Kathiawar  I.S.  Signal  Troop. 
Imperial  Service  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

Divisional  Troops. 

Essex  Battery,  R.H.A.,  and  Brigade  Ammunition  Column  (less  2  Sections). 

5th  Field  Squadron  (late  No.  7),  R.E. 

5th  Cavalry  Division  Signal  Squadron,  R.E. 

5th  Cavahy  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  1103,  1014,  1104,  1105  Companies,  R.A.S.C; 

13th,  14th,  and  15th  (I.S.),  Cavaky  Brigade  Mobile  Veterinary  Sections. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

5th  Cavalry  Division,  after  serving  with  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  in  France,  landed  in  Egypt 
in  March,  1918.  The  Di\asion  was  brought  up  to  strength  by  the  inclusion  of  Yeomanry  and  Imperial 
Service  Cavalry,  who  had  been  serving  with  the  Egj^ptian  Expeditionary  Force,  and  joined  Desert 
Mounted  Corps  on  July  2. 


1918. 
Sept.   18. — Division  was  concentrated   in   the  orange  groves 
north-west   of  Sarona,  in   preparation   for  the 
attack. 

,,  19. — At 0430 divisional  artillery  was  inaction  to  support 
the  advance  of  60th  Division. 

13th  Brigade  crossed  Nahr  el  Falik  and  ad- 
vanced to  the  line  Tel  ed  Dhrur-Liktera-the  Sea. 
A  column  of  the  enemy  was  engaged  at  1100, 
and  250  prisoners  and  four  guns  captured.  At 
181.5  the  brigade  left  Liktera  with  Divisional 
Headquarters  for  Jarak. 

14th  Brigade  crossed  Nahr  Iskanderuneh  at 
1100  and  pushed  on  towards  Jarak  :  while 
15th  Brigade,  with  artillery  and  transport  column 
reached  Liktera  at  1500. 
20.— 13th  and  14th  Brigades  reached  Jarak  at  0100, 
having  left  a  squadron  of  0th  Hodson's  Horse 
(13th  Brigade)  to  guard  the  left  flank  of  troops 
advancmg  through  the  Wadi  Arab.  The  column 
reached  El  Mezrah  and  Nazareth  at  dawn,  after 
cutting  the  El  Afule-Haifa  railway,  having 
marched  fifty  miles  in  twenty-two  hours.  The 
enemy  were  attacked  north  of  Naz.areth  by  13th 
Brigade,  who  withdrew  to  El  Afule  with  1,200 
prisoners.  El  Afule  was  attacked  from  north 
by  14th  Brigade  and  captured  in  conjunction 
with  4th  Cavalry  Division. 

„  21. — Nazareth  was  reoccupied  by  13th  Brigade  after  a 
sharp  engagement,  and  reconnoitring  patrols 
were  sent  out  to  Kefr  Kenna  and  Sepphoris. 
14th  Brigade  marched  to  Jenin  at  0400,  to 
co-operate  with  Australian  Mounted  Division. 
This  Brigade  returned  to  El  Afule  at  1530,  and 
with  15th  Brig.ade,  who  had  arrived  at  0100, 
picquelted  the  line  El  Afule-Shutta  Station. 

„  22. — Nazareth  was  attacked  at  0530  by  a  force  of  700 
Turks  from  Haifa.  After  a  sharp  fight  18th 
Lancers  (13th  Brigade)  charged  the  ecicmy 
capturing  311  prisoners  and  four  machine  giins. 

„  23. — 13th  Brigade  with  No.  11  Light  Armoured  Car 
Battery  and  No.  1  Light  Car  Patrol,  left  Nazareth 
at  0500  and,  at  1300,  captured  Acre  after  a  short 
engagement,  taking  259  prisoners  and  two  guns. 
14th  and  15th  Brigades  turned  over  their  line 
to  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and 
marched  on  Haifa  vid  Jebata  and  Jeida  at 
0500.  15th  Brigade  were  engaged  by  Turkish 
artillery  covering  Haifa,  at  1015;  14th  Brigade, 
with  Divisional  Headquarters,  occupied  tho 
Ki.fhoii  railway  bridge  and  "  n.iroshelh  of  (he 


1918 

Sept. 


23. — Gentiles  "  at  midday  ;  and  at  1400  Jodhpore  and 
Mysore  Lancers,  supported  by  "  B  "  Battery, 
H.A.C.,  attacked  Haifa  in  face  of  strong 
resistance. 

The  town  was  captured  at  1500,  after  street 
fighting,  and  1,351  prisoners,  seventeen  guns, 
and  eleven  machine  guns  fell  into  our  hands. 

,,  25. — 13th  Brigade  returned  to  Kefr  Kenna,  leavmg  a 
squadron  of  Gloucestershire  Yeomanry  in  Acre. 

„  26. — Division  was  relieved  by  2nd  Leicesters  (7th 
Division),  and,  less  1/lst  Sherwood  Rangers,  left 
Haifa  at  0500  for  Kefr  Kenna,  where  it  concen- 
trated at  0700. 

„  27. — Left  Kefr  Kenna  (0300)  and  arrived  at  Tiberias 
at  0700.  After  a  halt  pushed  on  to  a  point 
north  of  the  road  between  Alishmar  Hayarden 
and  Mahanayim, 

„  28. — Crossed  the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Benat  Yakub  and 
reached  El  Kuneifra  at  2030. 

„  29. — Left  El  Kuneitra  at  1800,  in  rear  of  Australian 
Mounted  Division. 

„     30.— Entered  Sasa  at  0830. 

1200. — 13th  Brigade  seized  Jebel  el  Aswad  astride 
Kiswe-Damascus  road,  engaged  the  enemy  and, 
having   cut    their  line  of  retreat,  advanced  to 
Kaukab. 
1700. — This  Brigade  captured   Iviswe  taking  '576 
prisoners  and  four  guns,  and  rejoined  Division  at 
Kaukab  on  arrival  of  4th  Cavalry  Division  from 
Deraa. 
Night  dispositions. — Divisional  Headquarters  and 
13th  Brigade  at  Kaukab;  14th  Brigade  astride 
Kiswe-Damascus  road,  and  15th  Brigade  about 
Khan  esh  Shiha. 
Oct.      I. — 0600. —  Division    concentrated    and    moved    into 
positions  cast  of  Damascus,  with  13th  Brigade  on 
Barada,  and  Division  in  touch  with  Australian 
Mounted  Division  on  the  north. 
(During  period  Sept.  19  to  Oct.  1,  captures  totalled 
9,934  prisoners,  twenty-seven  guns,  and  twenty 
machine  guns,  excluding  guns  abandoned  by  the 
enemy.) 

„  4. — Division  (less  1/lst  Sherwood  Bangers  and  let 
Hyderabad  Lancers),  concentrated  atElJudcide 
wiVh  No.  12  L.A.C.  Batterv  and  No.  7  L.C.  Patrol. 

„  5. — Marched  vid  Katana  to  Khan  Mrizclun  (sixteen 
miles)  and  occupied 

„        0. — Rayak    at    1400.— Hth    Brigade    captured    Zahlo 
(twenty-ono  miles)  at  1500,  with  177  prisoners 
and  two  guns. 
.,       7. —  Armoured  car  reconnaissance  to  Beirut. 


EGYrTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


61 


101! 
Oct. 


10. — Annnurod  par  rpconnaissaiifo  to  Baalbek. 

II. — !:!lli   UriL'adi'  occupied   Baalbek. 

12. — Remaiiuler  of  Divi-sion  arrived  at  Baalbek  and 
divided  into  two  eolunins.  Coliinm  "A," 
Divisional  Headquarters  with  1 5t li  ISrij^ade  and 
Arinourod  Car»  ;  Column  "  B,"  llitli  and  14th 
Brigades. 
Columns  marched  as  follows  ; — 

"A"  "B" 

13. — Tx-bwo  (twenty  niile=). 

14. — El  Kaa  {sixteen  miles).  Lebwe. 

15. — Kussior  (thirteen  miles).  El  Kaa. 

Arnuuired  Car.?  entered  Iloms. 

If). — Horns  (eighteen  mile.i).  Kusseir. 

17. — The  divi.sion  concentrated  north-west  of  Horns  at 
niiddiiy. 

19._l,'-,ii,  Bri^rade,  with  No.  5  Field  Squadron,  R.E., 
advanced  to  repair  the  Orontea  Bridge  at  Kr 
Kastan  (eleven  miles). 

20. — Divisional  Headquarters,  with  Nos.  2,  II  and  12, 
L.A.C.  Batteries,  and  Nos.  1  (Australian),  2, 
and  7  L.C.  Patrols  joined  loth  Brigade  at  Er 
Raslan,  forming  Column  "A."  Remainder  of 
Division  formed  Column  "  B." 

21. — Column  "A"  advanced  through  Hama  to  Zor 
Defai  (twenty  miles). 

22. — Armoured  Cars  arrived  at  Ma'arit  en  Na'aman  at 
12:50  and  two  hours  later  engaged  enemy  cars 
near  Khan  es  Sebil.  A  running  fi.ght  for  fifteen 
miles  ensued,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  tweve 
prisoners  and  two  cars.  A  point  four  miles 
north  of  Seraikiu  was  the  end  of  the  day'.s  run. 

Column  "A"  reached  KhanShaikhun  (twenty- 
one  miles). 


1918. 
Oct.     2.1. — The  Cars    ong.aged    enemy    cavalry    near    Khan 
Tuman,    and     at     1000    reached     Ali'p|>o     and 
summoned    the   city    to   surrender.      This   was 
refused. 

Column  "  A  "  reached  Mu'arit  en  Na'araan 
(sixteen  miles),  and  Column  "B"  marched  to 
Khan  .Shaikhun. 
„  24. — Armoured  Cars  reoecupied  Khan  Tuman  at  0700, 
reconnoitred  towards  Aleppo  and  Turmanin, 
and   withdrew  to  Ziihe. 

Column  "A"  reached  Seraikin  (eighteen  and  a 
half  miles),  and  Column  "  B  "  reached  Ma'arit 
en  Na'araan. 
,,  25. — The  Armoured  Cars  eng.-igcd  bodies  of  the  enemy 
near  Aleppo  and  Turmanin  during  the  morning. 
Column  "  A  "  arrived  at  Turmanin  and  15th 
Brigade  relieved  the  Cars  while  Column  "B" 
reached  Seraikin. 

„  2G. — 0700. — 1 5th  Brigade  engaged  astride  Aleppo- 
Alexandretta  road.  Mysore  Lancers  and  two 
sfjuadrons  .Jodhpore  Lancers  charged  the  enemy. 
1000. — Divisional  Headquarters  with  Armoured 
Cars  entered  Aleppo  (which  had  surrendered  to 
Sheritian  troops)  followed  at  2030  by  14th 
Brigade  which  had  pushed  on  rapidly  from 
Khan  Tuman. 

„  28. — 13th  Brigade  holding  Aleppo-Alexandretta  road, 
and  1 4th  Brigade  at  .Musliraiyeh  Junction, 
having  relieved  Shcrifian  troops. 
(During  operation-^  Oct.  2  to  Oct.  2S.  821  pri.soners, 
eighleea  guns,  and  much  railway  and  other 
material  were  captured.) 


AUSTRALIAN    IVIOUIMTED    DIVISION. 

Comminder. — Col.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  H.  W.  Hodgson,  C.V.O.,  C.B. 

3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade. 

Commander.— Col  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  R.  Royston,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  (relinquished,  Oct.,  1917). 

LiiHit.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  L.  C.  Wilson,  C.M.G.,  .5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regt. 
8th,  9th  and  10th  Regiments,  Australian  Light  Horse. 
3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Signal  Troop. 
3rd  Australian  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade. 

Comminder. — Lieut. -Col.  (temp.  Rrig.-Gen.)  J.  B.  Meredith,  D.S.O.,  1st  Aastralian  Li^ht  Horse  Begt. 
(relinquished,  Sept.,   1917). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig -Gen.)  W.  Grant,  D.S.O.,  11th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regt. 
4th,  11th  and  12th  Regiments,  Au^trahan  Light  Horse. 
4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Signal  Troop. 
4th  Australian  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

Sth  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  (late  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade). 
Cotnmander.— Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  M.  M.  Onslow,  D.S.O.,  V.D.,  7th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Regt. 
14th,  15th  and  IGth  Regiments,  Australian  Light  Horse. 
1/lst  Warwickshire  Yeomanry  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18). 
5th  .Australian  Liirht  Horse  Signal  Troop. 
2nd  New  Zealand  Machine  Gim  Squadron. 

Divisional  Trooos. 

19th  Brigade,  R.H.A.  ("  A  "  and  "  B  "  Batteries  H.A.C.,  1/lst  Notts.  Battery,  and  Brigade 

Ammunition  Column). 
2nd  Field  Squadron,  Australian  Engineers. 
2nd  Signal  Squadron,  Australian  Engineers. 

Australian  Mounted  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  35,  36,  37,  38  Companies,  Australian  A.S.C.). 
5th,  8th  and  9th  Australian  Mobile  Veterinary  Sections, 


52 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

In  July,  1917,  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  consisted  of  3rd  and  4tli  Australian  Light  Horse, 
and  5th  Mounted,  Brigades.  The  last  named  became  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  and  left  the  division 
Aug.  22,  1918,  the  vacancy  being  filled  by  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  (formerly  Imperial  Camel 
Corps),  Brigade. 


Iitl7. 

Sept.  18. — The  division  relieved  Yeomanry  Division  with  an 
outpost  line  through  Bir  el  Esani-Kh.  Khasif- 
Abu  Shawish. 


.,      24 
to 
Oct.   24 

97 


Continual  reconnaissances  and  patrols. 


-Middlesex  Yeomanry  (1st  County  of  London)  of 
8th  Mounted  Brigade  (attached)  heavily  attacked 
near  El  Buggar  at  dawn  by  a  force  estimated 
at  3,000-4,000.  In  spite  of  heavy  casualties 
the  attack  was  temporarily  successful  and 
9th  and  10th  Regiments  (3rd  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade)  were  sent  forward  in  support. 
They  were  ordered  not  to  counter-attack  however, 
and  the  position  was  re-taken  by  infantry  of 
53rd  Division  after  nightfall. 

,,  29. — Concentrated  at  Khalasa  for  the  attack  on 
Beersheba. 

„  31. — 3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  strongly  en- 
gaged in  supporting  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
Mounted  (.-^nzac)  Division  in  attack  on  Tel  el 
Saba.  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade 
galloped  over  strong  Turkisli  positions,  demora- 
lized the  enemy,  and  captured  Beersheba  at 
1800  with  1,148  prisoners.  5th  and  7th  Mounted 
Brigades  came  up  in  support  and  junction  was 
effected  with  Auzac  Division  on  the  outpost  line. 
Nov.  2. — 3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  rejoined 
Division,  and  5th  Mounted  Brigade  was  attached 
to  Anzacs.  8th  Regiment  (3rd  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade)  in  action  at  Khuweilfeh. 

„  4-5. — 7th  Mounted  Brigade  attached.  Outpost  line, 
Wadi  Hanafish-Hiseia,  taken  over  from  Yeo- 
manry Division. 

,,  7. — Advanced  through  Irgeig.  Stiff  fighting  at  Sheria, 
where  llth  Regiment  (4th  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade)  pushed  the  enemy  back  and 
beat  off  a  counter-attack,  thus  assisting  the 
concentration  of  60th   Division. 

„  8. — Sharp  fighting  and  troop  actions  by  all  regiments 
of  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  several  guns.  12th  Regiment 
(4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade)  effected 
junction  with  Imperial  Service  Cavalry  (XXIst 
Corps)  at  Beit  Hanun  as  the  result  of  hard 
riding.  One  mile  west  of  Huj  ten  troops  of 
Warwick  and  Worcester  Yeomanry  (5th  Mounted 
Brigade)  charged  a  strong  position,  the  garrison 
of  which  was  delaying  the  advance  of  60th 
Division.  The  charge  was  completely  successful 
and  eleven  guns  and  four  machine  guns  were 
taken. 

„  9. — Marched  vid  Tel  el  Hesi  to  Arak  el  Menshiye  where 
a  counter-attack  by  an  enemy  column  was 
repulsed. 

„  11. — 10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  occupied 
Summeil.  Contact  was  established  with  75th 
Division. 

„  12. — 9th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  occupied 
Borkusic.  The  outpost  line  through  Zeita- 
Borkusie  was  slightly  withdrawn  in  consequence 
of  a  heavy  attack  against  5th  Mounted  Brigade 
and  9th  Australian  Light  Horso  Regiment. 
The  8th  and  10th  Regiments  supported,  the 
attack  was  held,  and  the  original  positions 
re-occupied  during  the  night. 

„  13. — 4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  advanced, 
protecting  right  flank  of  75th  Division,  and 
occupied  Tel  et  Turmus  after  sharp  fighting. 
In  carrying  out  this  operation  the  brigade  was 
corapellod  to  move  across  the  enemy's  front. 


1917. 

Nov.  14. — 1th  Regiment  (4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade) 
captured  Et  Tine  with  large  quantities  of 
ammunition  and  stores.  7th  Mounted  Brigade 
co-operated  with  75th  Division  in  the  capture 
of  Junction  Station. 

.,  18. — Operating  around  Amwas  and  Latron.  In  to\ich 
with  Yeomanry  Division  on  the  left  (north). 
(5th  Mounted  Brigade  and  10th  Australian 
Light  Horse  Regiment,  attached  to  XXIst  Corps, 
carried  out  valuable  patrols  over  most  difficult 
country.  Later,  on  withdrawal  of  XXIst  Corps, 
these  units  passed  under  orders  of  XXth  Corps 
and  were  employed  to  form  link  between  53rd 
and  60th  Divisions  during  the  final  advance 
to  Jerusalem). 

.,  28. — tth  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  took  over 
part  of  line  (and  came  under  Yeomanry 
Division)  at  Beit  ur  et  Tahta. 

,,  29. — 3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  relieved  the 
155th  Brigade  (52nd  Division)  at  El  Burj. 

,,  30. — tth  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  7th 
Mounted  Brigade  rejoined  division,  which  now 
held  the  line.  El  Burj-Beit  Sira. 

(During  the  month  the  division  captured 
1,804  prisoners,  thirty- five  guns,  and  eight 
machine  guns.) 
Dec.  1. — A  strong  enemy  attack  was  checked  only  when 
within  thirty  yards  of  the  line  held  by  8th 
Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment.  A  party  of 
Gloucester  Yeomanry  (5th  Mounted  Brigade), 
and  two  companies  l/4th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers 
(52nd  Division)  were  sent  up  in  support  and  the 
attacking  force  was  surrounded  and  captured. 
112  unwounded  and  sixty  wounded  prisoners 
were  taken,  and  over  100  dead  were  buried. 
(This  attack  was  made  by  the  190th  Assault 
Battalion,  and  a  prisoner  captured  subsequently 
stated  that  the  whole  battalion  had  been  killed 
or  captured). 
,,26  28. — The  line  was  advanced  1,500  yards  with  very 
little  opposition.  On  Dec.  27  patrols  assisted 
the  advance  of  29th  Infantry  Brigade  by  demon- 
strations against  right  flank  of  enemy's  positions 
1918.  on  Namah  Ridge. 

Jan.      1. — Relieved   by    10th   Division   and   moved   back  to 
Deir   el    Belah,   leaving    4th    Australian    Light 
Horse  Brigade  in  the  line  until  Jan.   6  to   fill 
the  gap  between  XXth  and  XXIst  Corps. 
Jan.  to    I    Spent  in  refitting,  extensive  training,  and  salvage 
March     I        work  on  the  old  trench  systems  south  of  tUaza. 

„       14. — Division  inspected  by  H.R.H.  Duke  of  Connaught. 
K.G. 
Apl.1-26. — Moved  vid  Selmeh  and  Talaated  Dumm  to  Jericho, 
which   was   the   point   of  concentration  for  the 
projected  raid  on  Es  Salt. 

„  30. — 5th  Mounted  Brigade,  on  the  Umm  esh  Shert- 
Es  Salt  track,  readied  its  first  objective  with 
little  opposition.  4th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  in  position  astride  the  Jisr  ed  Damich- 
Es  Salt  track,  sent  forward  llth  Regiment, 
who  found  the  ctyiiiy  holding  llic  Jisr  od  Damich 
Bridgehead  in  great  strength  and  could  not 
advance,  but  1st  Regiment  (attached)  captured 
Red  Hill  at  1225.  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  moving  ea.stward  was  held  up  by  fire 
from  enemy  works  covering  Es  Salt,  lint  these 
were  stormed  by  9th  ond  10th  Reginitnts  dis- 
mounted, while  8th  Regiment  galloped  along 
the  road  and  forced  its  way  into  Es  Salt  at  1800 
in  face  of  stubborn  resistance.  One  troop 
pursued  the  enemy  for  two  miles  nlong  the 
Amman  road,  riding  down  and  capturing  several 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


63 


1918. 
April  30 

May      1.- 


2-3  — 


May         ) 

and      / 

June         \ 

„       11   ( 
to  / 

July  13  1 
..      U.~ 


20.. 


Aug. 

23.- 

to 
Sept. 

27 

17 
18.- 

»» 

19. 

20. 

..      23- 

„       24. 
„       25. 


parties.  300  pri.'ioners,  twenty-nine  machine 
guns,  and  large  quantities  of  material  were  taken. 

ICnemy  attacked  4th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  who  inflicted  heavy  oasualties,  but  were 
forced  to  withdraw  by  overwhelming  numbers. 

lOlh  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  was 
attacked  four  times  during  the  night,  but  suc- 
ceeded in  beating  oil  the  enemy  with  heavy  losse.n. 

An  attack  was  launched  at  dawn  against  8th 
Regiment  supported  by  one  squadron  of  fith 
Regiment.  This  attack  al.'<o  was  repulsied  and 
319  of  the  enemy  were  cut  off  and  captured. 

■The  division  was  withdrawn  west  of  the  river  and 
took  over  the  left  sector  of  the  Jordan  Valley 
defences. 

Continual  consolidating  and  active  patrolling 
carried  on.  Close  contact  with  enemy  was  main- 
tained throughout,  but  the  weather  was  very  hot 
and  trying  and  a  good  deal  of  sickness  ensued. 

During  this  period  all  brigades  were  withdrawn 
for  a  time  to  the  Bethlehem-Solomon's  Pools 
area. 

4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  assisted 
Anzac  Division  to  repulse  an  attack  in  the 
Musallabeh  Salient. 

-Australian  Mounted  Division  took  over  the  left 
sector  of  Jordan  Valley  defences  from  Anzac 
Division.  There  was  no  especial  activity,  but 
troops  suffered  considerably  with  malaria. 

-Relieved  by  Anzac  Division  and  moved  to  the 
Ludd-Ramleh  area. 

Continuous  training  was  carried  out,  and  the 
division  was  armed  with  swords. 

-5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  placed 
under  command  of  00th  Division;  the  remainder 
of  the  division  was  concentrated  south  of  Selmeh. 

-Moved  (less  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade) 
to   Nahr   Iskanderuneh 

-and  Lejjun.  3rd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade 
(less  8th  Regiment)  pushed  on  to  Jenin,  where 
lOth  Regiment  swept  in  from  the  north, 
demoralizing  the  enemy  and  capturing  4,000. 
A  Giermau  force  put  up  a  tight  after  dark  but 
were  caught  bymaolune-gun  tire  and  surrendered. 
(Total  captures  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jenin 
included  8,000  prisoners,  five  m.achine  guns  and 
much  booty;  and  twenty-four  aeroplanes,  burned 
by  the  enemy,  were  found    in  the  aerodrome.) 

-Divisional  Headquarters  and  4th  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade  arrived  at  El  Afule  at  0945.  A 
squadron  of  9th  Regiment  reconnoitred  to  near 
Beisan  and  took  eighty  prisoners. 

—4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  marched  via 
Beisan    to    Jisr    Mejamie,    and    pushed    on    to 

-Semakh,  reaching  the  outskirts  of  that  place 
at  0425.  The  enemy  were  found  to  be  in  force 
but  the  Brigade  Commander  decided  to  attack 
at  once,  without  waiting  for  reinforcements. 
The  11th  Regiment  attacked  from  the  east 
supported  from  the  south  by  the  fire  of  the 
machine-gun  squadron,  while  one  squadron 
of  12th  Regiment  worked  round  and  attacked 
from  the  west.  Several  charges  were  pressed 
home  and  the  defenders  driven  back  into  the 
town.  Desperate  hand-to-hand  fighting  cul- 
minated at  the  railway  buildings  which  were 
fiercely  defended  for  an  hour,  but  by  0600 
Semakh  was  captured  with  389  prisoners  (of 
whom  1 50  were  Germans).  The  enemy  casualties 
also  included  .seventy  killed  and  fifty  wounded. 
Strong  patrols  sent  up  the  Yarmuk  Valley 
by  the  12th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment 
meanwhile  had  found  the  enemy  occupying 
strong  positions.  Tiberias  was  captured  after 
a  sharp  tight  by  sqiadrons  of  3rd  and  4th 
Brigades,  who  had  attacked  the  town  from  the 
west  and  south  simultaneously.     Two  cars   of 


28.- 
29. 


30. 


1918. 
Sept.  25         llth   Light  Armoured  Car  Battery  co-operated 
in   this  engagement. 

(.Meanwhile  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade 
with  cavalry  of  the  French  Palestine  Detachment 
(Regiment  Mixto    de  Marehe   dc  Cavalcrie)    at- 
tached, were   engaged   near  Tul    Keram    where 
3,000  prisoners  were  taken  (Sept.  19),  and  the  Tul 
Keram-Jenin     railway     was    cut     near     Ajjeh 
(Sept.   20).     On   Sept.  21  Nablus   was  captured 
1345    and   junction   effected    with    XXth    Corps 
at   lialata  an  hour  later.     The   brigade   moved 
to  Zerin   to  rejoin  the  division   (Sept.  24),  and 
on  arrival  there   sent  forward   15th    Regiment 
in  support  of  4th  Brigade  at  Semakh.] 
Sept.  27. — The  march  on  Damascus  commenced.     The  bridge 
over  the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Benat  Yakub  had  been 
blown  up,  and  enemy  held  high  ground  east  of 
the  river  with  many  machine  guns.     A  crossing 
was  effected  both  north  and  south  of  the  bridge, 
however,  and  seventy  prisoners  and  four  guns 
captured. 
El  Kuneitra  reached  before  nightfall. 
4th    Australian    Light    Horse    Brigade    (less    two 
regiments)   remained    at    El    Kuneitra;    rest   of 
division   moved   off  with  3rd   Australian   Light 
Horse  Brigade  leading  at  1500.     Enemy  opposi- 
tion was  encountered  near  Sasa,  and  the  country 
was  verj-  difTicult  for  mounted  work,  but 
the    brigade  forced   its    way  through,  capturing 
twenty- five    prisoners,    two    guns,    and    seven 
machine  guns.     4th  and  12th  Regiments  (form- 
ing  Bourehicr's   Force)   continued    the   pursuit, 
taking   350   prisoners,   one   gun,   eight  machine 
guns,  and  400  rifles,  and  at   111.5  attacked  the 
Kaukab  line,  which  was  held  by  2,500  rifles  and 
numerous   machine  guns.     After  a   preliminary 
bombardment,     4th     Light     Horse     Regiment 
made  a  frontal  charge  on  the  position  while  12lh 
Regiment  attacked  the  enemy's  left  flank.    This 
eo-operation  was  entirely  successful,  and  seventy- 
two    prisoners  and    twelve    machine-guns   were 
taken  on  the  spot.     The  greater  proportion  of 
the  defenders  were  ridden  down  and  captured 
later,  in  the  direction   of  Daraya.     Meanwhile,- 
5th  and   3rd   Australian   Light   Horse  Brigades 
moved  rapidly  towards  north-west  of  Damascus 
until   held   up  at   El   Mezze   Heights   by   heavy 
shell  and  machine-gun  fire,  but  the  19th  Brigade, 
R.H.A.,  silenced  most  of  the  opposition.     The 
French  Cavalry  moving  dismounted  along  the 
hills   of   Kalabet   el    Mezze,    blocked   the   gorge 
north-west    of    Er    Rabue    and    captured    4,000 
prisoners,  in  conjunction   with   14th  Regiment. 
3rd    Brigade,    delayed    at    Salahiye    by    heavy 
opposition,  defeated  an  enemy  column  and 
Oct.       1. — pushed  on  towards  Damascus,  captured  en  route 
a  loaded  train  with  483  prisoners,  eight  guns, 
and  thirty  machine  guns,  and   passed  through 
the  city  at  0600.     This  brigade  fought  contin- 
uously throughout  the  day,  and  seized  enemy 
positions  at  Maraba,  Duma,  and  Kusseir. 
„         2. — 3rd   Australian    Light   Horse   Brigade   pursued    a 
force  escaping  north-east,  and  after  riding  hard 
for   six   miles,   charged   the   column    before   the 
guns    could    be    unlimbered,    or    machine    guns 
brought  into  action.     1,500  prisoners,  including 
a  Divisional  Commander,  three  guns,  and  twenty- 
six  machine  guns,  were  captured  within  an  hour 
of  being  sighted. 

(Total  capture.s,  in  the  advance  on,  and  occu- 
pation of  Damascus,  were  over  25,000  prisoners, 
thirty-nine  guns,  254  machine  guns,  and  nine- 
teen automatic  rifles.) 
,,         4. — Division  concentrated  in  and  around    Damascus. 
,,       19. — French  Cavalry  left  to  rejoin  the  French  Palestine 

Detachment  at  Beirut. 
„      27. — Left  Damascus  for  Horns  and  concentrated  there 
on  November  1. 


54  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

AUSTRALIAN    AND    NEW    ZEALAND    MOUNTED    DIVISION. 

Commander. —Col  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  Sir  E.  W.  C.  Chaytoe,  a.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  f.s.c,  A.D.C. 

Isf  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade. 

Com7na7ider:—Co\.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  F.  Cox,  C.R.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

1st,  2nd  and  3rd  Regiments,  Australian  Light  Horse. 
1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Signal  Troop. 
1st  Australian  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade. 

Comminder. —Co\.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  de  L.  Ryrie,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

5th,  6th  and  7th  Regiments,  Australian  Light  Horse. 
2nd  Australian  Li'rht  Horse  Signal  Troop. 
2nd  Austrahan  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade. 

Comwanfie?-.— Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  Meldrum,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Welhngton  Mounted  Rifles. 

Auckland,  Canterbury,  and  Wellington  Moimted  Rifles  Regiments. 
No.  1  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Signal  Troop. 
1st  New  Zealand  Machine  Gun  Squadron. 

Divisional  Troops. 

18th  Brigade,  R.H.A.  (Inverness,  Ayr,  and  Somerset  Batteries,  and  Brigade  Ammunition 

Column.) 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  Field  Squadron. 
1st  Signal  Squadron,  Austrahan  Engineers. 
Austrahan  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  32,  33  and  34  Companies, 

Australian  A.S.C.,  and  No.  4  Company,  New  Zealand  A.S.C.). 
6th  and  7th,  Australian,  and  No.  2  New  Zealand  Mobile  Veterinary  Sections. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  widely  known  as  the  "  Anzac  Mounted 
Division,"  was  formed  in  March  1916  of  Austrahan  and  New  Zealand  Brigades  that  had  served  in 
Gallipoli  and  landed  in  Eg}T5t,  December  23-31,  1915. 

The  Division  took  part  ui  the  advance  from  the  Suez  Canal,  and  the  first  and  second  battles  of  Gaza 
in  March  and  April,  1917,  as  part  of  the  Desert  Column.  It  joined  Desert  Moimted  Corps  on  formation 
of  the  latter  in  August  1917,  and  throughout  subsequent  operations  retained  its  Order  of  Battle 
unchanged. 

1917.  1917. 

Oct.    30. — Concentrated    at    Asluj,    fifteen    miles    south    of  Nov.     2   \  During  tliis  period  there  was  continuous  fighting 

Beersheba.  to       >       in  difficult  country.     2nd  Light   Horse  Brigade 

„      31. — 2nd    Australian   Brigade   struck   from    east     and  „         5   )      sujiported  by  Ayrshire  Battery,  moved  on  Dha- 

took     its     first    objectives,    Bir    el     Hamraam  heriyeh.  astride  the   Hebron   road,  in  constant 

and   Bir  Salim   Abu    Irgeig,   by   0800,   without  touch  with  Turkish  3rd  Cavalry  Division, 

encountering     serious     opposition.     Resistance  1st  Light  Horse  and  New  Zealand  Brigades, 

stiffened   considerably   but   Tel   es   Sakaty   was  with   7th   Mounted  and    Impenal   Camel   Corps 

captured  at  1,'jOO,  and  the  Brigade  was  astride  Brigades   and    8th    Light   Horse    Regiment   at- 

the   Beersheba-Hebron   road    by    1350.     Tel  es  taclied,    were   severely   engaged    in    the    neigh- 

Saba    was    strongly    held    against    attacks    by  bourhood  of  Ras  en  Nagb  and  Tc!  Khuweilfeh. 

1st    Light    Horse    Brigade    and    New    Zealand  7th  .Mounted  Brigad('  captured  the  former,  with 

Mounted   Rifles   Brigade,   assisted    by   units   of  eleven  prisoners  and  two  guns. 

Australian    Mounted     Division.     This    position  „         6   )  New  Zealand  Brigade  experienced  severe  fighting 

wascarrie.dat  1.500,  and,  by  1800.  the  Division,  to       )       in   the  capture  and  subsequent  defence  of  Tel 

with   3rd    Australian    Light   Horse   Brigade   at-  ,,         7  \       Khuweilfeh,  in  eo-operati<ui  with  53rd  Division, 

tached,    held    an    outpost    line    through    Bir  el  „         7.— 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  captured  the  station  east 

Hammam-Bir  es   Sakaty-juat   north   of   Beer-  of    l\h.     Unim    .Anieidal    (on    the    .)eru^alem- 

sheba.  Beersheba    line),   and    took   300    prisoners   and 

Nov.  1. — 170  prisoners  and  four  machine  guns  were  cap-  much  material.  Anzac  unit"  were  also  engaged 
tured  as  the  result  of  an  advance  of  five  miles  in  llieneiglibuurlMod  of  Tel  .Vbu  Dilakli.  Knemy 
to  the  Bir  el  Makruneh-Towal  Abu  .lerwal  line.  rearguards  fought  stubbornly,  making  full  use  of 
Ist  Light  Hor.se  and  New  Zealand  Brigades  macliine  guns,  and  progress  was  slow 
were  involved  in  severe  fighting  in  advancing  „  8. — -Lack  of  water  compclKd  vigorous  action  to  se- 
en Tel  Khuweilfeh  and  Ain  Kohleh.  euro  supplies, and  the  Division  (less  New  Zealand 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


55 


1917. 
Nov.    8 


„       10, 
„       11. 


..       12 


14, 


,.  15.- 

,.  16. 

..  17. 

„  19.—: 

„  24.— 

„  25. 


Deo.      1 
to 
„        5 


21 
to      ( 


23 


1918. 
Feb.    18.- 


Brigado,   but   with   7th   Mounted   Brigade    at- 
tached), fought  its  way  into  the  VVadi  Jemma- 
raeh  and  took  300  p.-i,soncr.'i  and  two  gunn.     7th 
Mounted    Brigade    wa.s   counter-attacked    nriir 
Tel    Hudeiwe,    but    repulsed    the    enemy    wilh 
heavy  los.ses. 
An  advance  of  ten  miles  enabled  the  Divi.sion  to 
occupy  a  lino  from  Arak  ol  Mon.shiyo  through  Es 
SuaUr   esh    Shcrkiye    to   Beit   Duras,    in    elose 
touch  with  main  Turkish  rearguard. 
■Ksdud  was  captured,  and 
. — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  Inverness  Battery 
was  engaged  with  enemy  rearguards  at  the  .Tisr 
Esdud  bridgehead.     Ist  Light  Horse  Regiment 
was   prominent  in   this   figliting,   in   which   the 
enemy  made  full  use  of  machine  guns,  supported 
by  heavy  art,illery  at  long  range. 
, — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  captured   Tel  el  Murre, 
and  supported  52nd  Division  in  the  attack  on, 
and  capture  of,  Burkah.     Now  Zealand  Brigade 
(detaidied  since  Nov.  7),  rejoined  the  Division, 
and    the   Imperial   Camel   Brigade   temporarily 
took  the  place  of  2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade. 
— New  Zealand  Brigade   were  heavily  engaged  at 
Ayun    Kara    (Richon    le    Zion).       The    enemy 
counter-attacked   in   force,   and    were   only   re- 
pulsed by  the  Auckland  and  Wellington  Regi- 
ments at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 
Ramleh  and  Ludd  were  taken  by  1st  Australian 
Light     Horse     Brigade,     who     captured     360 
prisoners. 
•New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  occupied  Jaffa  with- 
out opposition ;  and 
patrols  from  this  brigade  passed  through  Sarona 
and  reached  Nahr  el  Auja,  but  failed  to  bring 
the  retreating  enemy  to  action. 
Patrols   to   Rantieh   located    enemy   redoubts   at 
Nebi    Tari    and    trenches    at    ICli.    Hadrah    on 
north  bank  of  Nahr  el  Auja. 
•New  Zealand  Brigade  crossed  the  Auja  and  cap- 
tured the  advanced  line  through  ICh.  Hadrah 
and  Sh.  Muannis. 
-The  enemy  fiercely  counter-attacked  Kh.  Hadrah 
at  0300  and  at  0800  forced  a  withdrawal  to  the 
old  line  south  of  the  Auja.     Sh.  Muannis  was 
also  abandoned  to  an  overwhelming  force  dur- 
ing the  morning. 

The  line  Yehudieh-Jerisheh-south  bank  of 
the  Auja  to  the  sea,  held  by  Anzac  Divison 
(less  1st  Light  Horse  Brigade,  but  with  Imperial 
Camel  and  161st  Infantry  Brigades  attached), 
was  consolidated  in  expectation  of  a  general 
hostile  attack.  The  Turks  were  content,  how- 
ever, to  hold  their  positions,  and  the  attack  did 
not  materialize. 
Bald  Hill,  an  important  po.sition  one  mile  south- 
west of  Miilebbis,  was  successfully  raided  by 
2nd  Light  Horse  and  Camel  Brig.ades.  Sharp 
fighting  and  considerable  hostile  shelling  was  ex- 
perienced, particularly  by  6th  Light  Horse  Regt. 
(The  division  captured  3,5.53  prisoners,  twenty- 
one  guns,  and  twenty-one  machine  guns  during 
the  period  Oct.  31  to  Dec.  7.) 
1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  supported  54th  Division 
in  the  advance  to  Mulobbis,  and  Auckland  and 
Wellington  Regiments  supported  52nd  Division 
in  the  crossing  of  the  Auja. 

The  period  for  necessary  rest  and  refitting  was 
cut  short  by  the  concentration  for  operations  in 
the  Jordan  Valley. 

-Wellington  Mounted  Rifles  were  at  Deir  Ibn  Obeid, 
while  Divisional  Headquarters  with  1st  Light 
•Horse  Brigade  and  remainder  of  New  Zealand 
Brigade  were  concentrated  about  Jerusalem  and 
Bethlehem. 


1918. 
Feb.    19. — Anzac  units   moved   eastward    through  desolate 
country  to  El  Muntar,  six  miles  from  the  Dead 
Sea. 
..      20. — Tubk  el  Kaneitera  and  Jebel  el   Kahmun  were 
strongly  held,  and  accurate  shell  and  machine- 
gun  lire  from  the  direction  of  Neby  Musa  delayed 
the  advance.     The  first  two  positions  were  cap- 
tured  shortly  after  noon,   however,   by  a  dis- 
mounted attack  along  narrow  mountain  tracks 
through  precipil,ou8  country. 
.,      20  1st  Light  Hor>ie  Brigade  pushed  on  through 

the  gorge  of  the  Wadi  Ktimran  to  the  plain  on 
north-west  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  took  up 
a  line  along  the  Wadi  Jofet  Zeben  at  1800.  New 
Zealand  Brigade,  in  co-operation  with  2/14th 
London  and  10th  Mountain  Battery,  occupied 
Neby  Musa. 
,,  21. — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  reached  Jericho  at  0820, 
and  immediately  sent  out  patrols  to  El  Ghor- 
aniyoh  (where  the  Turks  were  found  holding  a 
bridgehead  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan), 
and  to  the  Wadi  Aujah. 

One  squadron  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles 

oocui)ied  Rujm  el  Bahr,  a  Turkish  Base  on  the 

northern  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

Moh.     7   )  1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  Inverness  Battery 

to       \       were  engaged  in  the  Wadi  Samieh,  on  the  risht 

„       15   )       flank  of  53rd  Division. 

„      23. — Auckland  Mounted  Rifles  crossed  the  Jordan  at 
Hajlah  at  0400,  to  clear  the  east  bank  of  the 
river.      Several   enemy   detachments   were   gal- 
loped down,  and  the  high  ground  covering  Ghor- 
aniyeh  .secured   by  noon,   with   the  capture  of 
sixty-eight   prisoners   and    four   machine   guns. 
Meanwhile   one   regiment  of    1st    Light    Horse 
Brigade  also  crossed  the  river  at  Hajlah,  and  was 
engaged  in  clearing  the  country  to  south  and 
south-east. 
,,      24. — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade,  about  one  mile  north  of 
El  Mandesi  ford,  covered  the  left  flank  of  60th 
Division,  while  the  remainder  of  the  mounted 
troops  moved  east  and  north-east  from  Hajlah. 
Infantry  turned  enemy's  right  flank,  and,  with 
a   squadron   of   Wellington   Jlounted   Rifles   in 
advance,   pursued   them  up   the   Es   Salt  road. 
2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  reached  Rujm  el  Oshir 
during  the  afternoon,  but  advance  was  seriously 
delayed  by  the  state  of  the  track,  which  was  im- 
passable for  wheels  and  almost  so  for  mounted 
men.     New  Zealand  Brigade  advanced    by   the 
Wadi  Jofet  cl  Ghazlaniye  towards  Es  Sir. 
,,       25. — Naaur  was  reached  by  2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  at 
1030,  and  New  Zealand  troops  occupied  Es  Sir, 
but  progress  was  very  slow  on  account  of  the 
mud.     Es  Salt,  evacuated  by  the  enemy,  wa.s 
occupied  by  3rd  Light  Horse  Regiment  at  1800. 
,,       26. — 2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  pushed  out  patrols  north 
of  the  Es  Salt-Amman  road  and  captured  170 
prisoners.     It  was  necessary  to  rest  the  greater 
proportion  of  the  horses,   but  a  raiding  party 
reached  the  Hojaz  Railway,  seven  miles  suuth 
of  Amman,  and  blew  up  a  section  of  the  line 
during  the  night. 
,,       27. — Division  left  for  Amman  at  0900.     New  Zealand 
Brigade  reached  Ain  Amman  at  1030,  and  2nd 
Light  Horse  Brigade,  on  their  left,  were  three 
miles  from  Amman  Station.     New  Zealand  Bri- 
gade cut  the  railway  south  of  Amman  at  1500, 
but  2nd  Brigade  were  held  up  and  only  reached 
the  line  during  the  night,   when  a  demolition 
party    succeeded    in    blowing    up    a    two-arch 
bridge. 
„       28. — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  engaged  an  enemy  column 
moving  along  the  Jisr  ed  Damieh  track  towards 
Es   Salt.     Heavy   fighting   followed   a   general 
attack  on  Amman,  and  a  determined  enemy, 


56 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


1918.  1918- 

Mch.   28         well  supplied  with  machine  guns,  held  up  our        April  11 
advance  in  the  afternoon  and 
29. — throughout  the  following  day. 
^,       30. — A  sudden  attack  was  launched  against  the  whole 
hostile  position  at  0200,  and  at  0430  New  Zea- 
land   troops    captured    part   of    Hill    .3039    (a 
dominating  feature  south-east  of  the  village), 
and  took  six  machine  guns,  but  it  was  found 
impossible    to    clear    the    hill.     New    Zealand 
patrols  entered  the  village  and  some  house-to-  ,,       30 

house  fighting  ensued.     Hill  3039  was  heavily 
counter-attacked    at    1100,    and,    though    the 
attack  was  broken  up,  the  defence  was  subjected       May      4 
to  continual  shelling  throughout  the  day. 

Meanwhile  strong  hostile  reinforcements  had 
arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  Kefr  Huda,  and  were  July  14.- 
threatening  Es  Salt  from  north-west.  During 
the  fighting  that  ensued  3rd  Light  Horse  Regi- 
ment captured  three  machine  guns  and  killed  or 
captured  seventeen   Turks  in  a  skirmish. 

Orders  were  received  for  a  general  retirement, 
and 
„       31. — 2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  covered  the  withdrawal 
of  181st  Infantry  Brigade  through  Es  Sir. 

(460    prisoners    were    taken    by    the  Division 
during  the  Amman  raid,  March  23-31.)  Sept.   19 

ApiU     3. — 1st  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  5th  Regiment  {2nd  to 

Brigade)  took  over  the  Ghoraniyeh  bridgehead  ,,       29 

from  2/1 7th  and  2/ 19th  London. 
„       11. — Enemy   attacked   the   Ghoraniyeh   bridgehead   in 
strength  at  044-5  and  throughout  the  day.     The 
attacks  were  launched  along  the  Wadi  Nimrin, 


and  were  all  repulsed  with  very  heavy  losses. 
3rd  Light  Horse  Regiment  attempted  to  envelope 
a  hostile  force  from  north  and  south  but  found 
the  enemy  echeloned  in  depth  and,  coming  under 
heavy  shell  and  machine-gun  fire,  withdrew. 

2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  (less  5th  Regiment) 
supported  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade,  who 
were  heavily  attacked  by  German  troop.s  at 
Musallabeh. 

During  the  raid  on  Es  Salt,  1st  and  2nd  Light 
Horse  Brigades,  attached  to  .\ustralian  Mounted 
Division,  were  involved  in  heavy  fighting  around 
Es  Salt,  while  New  Zealand  Brigade,  with  other 
mounted  imits  fought  several  severe  actions  on 
the  line  Red  Hill  (east  of  Jordan)  to  the  foothills. 

-A  determined  attack  on  the  Musallabeh  salient, 
Abu  Teliul-The  Bluff,  was  repulsed  by  1st 
Light  Horse  Brigade  and  5th  Reg'ment,  sup- 
ported by  New  Zealand  Brigade.  Wellington 
Mounted  Rifles  were  prominent  in  this  action. 
2nd  Light  Horse  Brigade  (less  5th  Regiment) 
also  beat  off  an  attack  in  the  Wadi  Mellahah. 
38!  Germans  and  185  Turks  were  captured, 
and  180  enemy  dead  count^'d,  as  the  result  of 
the  day's  fighting. 

Anzao  Division,  as  part  of  "  Chaytor's  Force  " 
iq.v.),  was  engaged  in  the  Jordan  Valley  :  seized 
Shunet  Nimrm,  Es  Salt,  and  Amman  ;  cut  the 
Hejaz  Railway  ;  and,  in  co-operaliou  with  other 
units  under  General  Chaytor's  Command,  cap- 
tured 10,000  prisoners,  fifty-five  guns,  160 
machine  guns,  and  800  tons  of  ammunition. 


3rd    (LAHORE)    DIVISION. 

Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  A.  R.  Hoskins,  C.M.6.,  D.S.O.,  f.s.c. 

Commanding,  Royal  Artilkry.—Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  R.  Peck,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.A. 

71h  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commmder. — Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  S.  R.  Davidson,  C.M.G.,  47th  Sikhs,  l.k. 

1st  Battalion  Connaught  Rangers,  27th  and  91st  Pimjabis,  2/7th  Giu'kha  Rifles. 
7th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

8th  Infantry  Brigade. 
Commander.— Col  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  S.  M.  Edwardes,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  I.A. 

1st  BattaUon  Manchester  Regiment,  47th  Sikhs,  59th  Scinde  Rifles  (F.F.),  2/124th  Balu- 
chistan Infantry. 
8th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

9tii  Infantry  Brigade. 

Comtnander. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  C.  Luard,  C.M.G. 

2nd  Battalion  Dorset  Regiment,  93rd  Infantry,    105th  Mahratta  Light  Infantry,  1/lst 

Gurkha  Rifles. 
9th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 


Divisional  Troops. 

4th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (7th,  14th  and  B/G9th  Batterioa). 

8th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (372nd,  373rd  and  428th  Batteries). 

53rd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (66th,  374th  and  430th  Batteries). 

3rd  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

20th  and  21st  Companies,  3rd  Sappers  and  Miners. 

65th  Field  Comjjany,  R.E. 

3rd  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


57 


3rd  Divisional  Machine  Gun  Battalion  (No3.  131,  132,  133  Companies). 

l/34th  Sikh  Pioneers. 

3rd  Divisional  Train  (S.  &  T.). 

No.  3  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  served  on  the  Western  Front  in  1911 -15  ;  in  Mesopotamia  1916-17  ;  and 
landed  in  Ejiypt  in  April,  1918.  In  June,  1918,  the  division  joined  XXIst  Corps,  and  reheved  54th  Division 
in  the  front  line,  from  Kh.    Uimn  cI  Ikba  to  near  Tel  el  Mukiiniar,  a  length   of  nearly  eight  miles. 


1918. 
Aug.   19. 


105tli  MahraUa  Light  Infniiliy  (!tth  Brigade), 
supiiorted  by  an  artillery  V)arrage,  raided  iiii 
encmv  post  on  the  west  slope  of  Hrown  Hill, 
and  killed  or  captured  the  whole  garrison.  The 
])oHt  was  stormed  at  022,'>  in  face  of  gallant 
resistance,  partiunlarly  on  the  part  of  machine- 
gnnners,  wlio  stuck  to  their  guns  to  the  last. 
The  raiders  returned  to  the  British  line.?  by  a 
circuitous  route  to  avoid  the  heavy  hostile 
barrage  of  H.K.  put  doxni  in  front  of  Brown  Hill. 

Sept.  19. — The  Division  attacked  on  a  front  of  J, 800  yards, 
with  04th  Division  ou  the  right  and  VOth  Divi- 
sion on  the  left.  7th  Brigade  attacked  Bir 
Adas  and  Fir  Hill  ;  0th  Brigade  attacked  the 
strong  trench  system  on  Browii  Hill  ;  while 
8th  Brigade  moved  towards  Jiljulich  in  reserve. 
In  the  right  attack  2/7th  Gurkhas  captured 
trenches  north-west  of  Bir  Adas,  and  27th  Pun- 
jabis were  equally  successful  on  the  west  of  Fir 
Hill,  while  1st  Connaught  Rangers  carried  the 
main  Fir  Hill  defences  agamst  consideiivble 
resistance  ;  and  by  0700  the  brigade  was  ad- 
vancing through  Kefr  Saba.  On  the  left  2nd 
Dorsets  and  l/Ist  Gurkhas  seized  Brown  Hill 
and  Hill  283  respectively,  and  by  0630,  having 
pierced  the  enemy  defences  to  a  depth  of  two 
miles,  the  brigade  was  swinging  eastward  to- 
wards the  foothills. 

8th  Brigade  was  ordered  to  attack  Jiljulieh 
and  Railway  Redoubt.  Both  positions  were 
stubbornly  defen<lcd,  but  2/124th  Baluchis 
stormed  the  Redoubt  at  1030,  and,  at  1100, 
1st  Jlanchesters  swept  the  enemy  from  the 
village.  The  whole  of  the  enemy  front  line 
positions  were  captured  by  1200,  and  the  Divi- 
sion advanced  eastward  on  a  north  and  south 
line  througli  Hableh.  9th  Brigade  on  the  left 
was  strongly  engaged  (particularly  105th  Mah- 
rattas)  in  the  advance  to  and  capture  of  Jij'us, 
and,  after  being  held  up  for  a  time,  1/lst  Gurkhas 
advanced  in  co-operation  with  right  flank  of  7th 
Division. 

By  nightfall  the  Division  held  a  line  about 
two  miles  west  of  Kh.  Kefr  Thilth  and  Azzun 
on  the  right,  with  its  left  resting  on  Jiyus. 


1918. 
Sept.  20. 


Brigades  moved  at  0500,  and  made  steady  progress 
in  spite  of  vigorous  resistance  by  enemy  rear- 
guards and  howitzer  fire  from  the  direction  of 
Kefr  Thilth  and  Azzun.  The  greatest  opposi- 
tion was  experienced  along  the  line  of  the  Wadi 
Azzun,  and  47th  Sikhs  and  59lh  .Scinde  Rifles 
were  heavily  engaged  on  the  high  ground  north 
and  south  respectively.  Azzun  and  Kefr  Thilth 
were  taken  by  1100,  and  a  company  of  2/7th 
Gurkhas  was  left  to  clear  the  former  of  snipers. 
A  large  quantity  of  war  material  was  abandoned 
by  the  enemy  along  the  Azzun  road,  and  at 
Kl  Furiduk  Connaught  Rangers  captured  six 
Held  guns,  five  mountain  guns,  two  machine 
guns,   150  w'agfms,  and  2.50  animals. 

The  Division  halted  for  the  night  on  the  line 
El  Funduk-Kuryet  Jit-Kefr  Kadduni. 

21. — The  advance  was  continued  in  a  north-easterly 
direction,  the  only  ojiposition  experienced  being 
from  the  direction  of  Nabhis  on  the  9lh  Brigade 
front.  Kus.sein  was  reached  about  0730,  but 
93rd  Burma  Infantry  had  a  hard  fight  for  Hill 
2533,  a  prominent  feature  two  miles  west  of 
Nablus  (or  Shechem).  This  important  posi- 
tion was  captured  at  1115  after  a  stiff  climb 
under  fire,  and,  as  it  afforded  direct  observation 
on  Nablus,  3rd  Divisional  Artillery  were  able 
to  shell  enemy  guns  in  action  and  transport 
columns,  and  assist  5th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  to  capture  this  hub  in  the  Turkish 
communications. 

By  1915  all  the  Divisional  objectives  had  been 
taken,  and  a  line  was  occupied  facing  east 
astride  the  Tul  Kerani-Nablus  road  through 
Beit  Udhen-Zawata-Jenne.''inia-Nusfjebil,  join- 
ing up  with  7th  (IndL-tn)  Division  near  Samaria. 
(During  the  period  .Sept.  19-21,  1 ,366  prisoners 
and  seventy  guns  were  captured  and  recorded  ; 
but  the  actual  numbers  taken  probably  much 
exceeded  these  figures.) 

24. — 7th  Brigade  marched  to  Jenin,  where  it  was  at- 
tached to  Desert  Mounted  Corps,  and  garrisoned 
Jenin,  El  Afule,  Nazareth,  and  Beisan  for  a  week. 

29. — Divisional  Headquarters,  with  8th  and  9th  Bri- 
gades concentrated  at  Hableh  ;  and  7th  Brigade 
at  Semakh. 


7th    (INDIAN)    DIVISION. 

CojiwrnntZer.— Major-Gen.  Sir  V.  B.  Fane,  K.C.I.E.,  C.B. 

Commanding,  Royal  Artillery.— lAsvit.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  C.  JIassy,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.A. 

19th  Infanlry  Brigade. 
Commander.— iji(i\\i.-Go\.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  J.  M.  Wood,  D.S.O.,  97th  Infantry,  I. A.  (relinquished, 
April,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  G.  A.  Weir,  D.S.O.,  3rd  Dragoon  Guards  (relinquished, 

Oct.,  1918). 
Bt.  CoL  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  S.  Leslie,  D.S.O.,  31st  Punjabis,  LA.,  f.s.c. 

1st  Battalion  Seaforth  Highlanders,  28th  and  92nd  Punjabis,  125th  Napier's  Eifles. 
19th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 


58 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


2Ist  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Biig.-Gen.)  A.  G.  Kemball,  31st  Punjabis. 

2nd  Battalion  Black  Watch,  1st  Guides  Infantry,  20th  Punjabis,  l/8th  Gurkha  Rifles. 
.      21st  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

2Sth  Infantry  Brigade  (F.F.). 
Commander.— RL  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  H.  Davibs,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  LA. 

2nd  BattaHon  Leicester  Regiment,  51st  Sikhs  (F.F.),  53rd  Sikhs  (F.F).,  56th    Punjabi 

Rifles  (F.F.). 
28th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

261st  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

262nd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "B  "  and  438th  Batteries). 

264th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (422nd,  423rd  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

7th  Divisional  Ammimition  Column. 

3rd  and  4th  Companies,  1st  (King  George's  Own)  Sappers  and  Miners. 

522nd  (London)  Field  Company,  R.E. 

7th  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R,E. 

121st  Pioneers. 

7th  Divisional  Machine  Gun  Battalion  (Nos.  134,  135,  13G  Companies). 

272nd  Machine  G\m  Company  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  6/6/18). 

7th  Divisional  Train  (S.  &  T.). 

No.  2  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  7th  (Indian)  Division  served  in  France  (1914-15),  in  Mesopotamia  (1916-17),  landed  in  Egypt 
in  January,  1918,  joined  XXIst  Corps  and  relieved  54th  Division  in  the  Coastal  Sector  of  the  front  Une, 
(from  near  Tel  el  Mukhmar  to  Axsuf),  in  March. 


1918. 

May  28-29. — Advanced  the  line  one  and  a  half  milop  on  a 
seven  mile  front.  2nd  Leicesters  and  53rd 
Sikhs  (28th  Brig.ade)  were  prominent  in  this 
fighting,  and  took  over  100  prisoners. 

June  8-10. — 21st  Brigade  took  the  "  Sisters  "  after  heavy 
fighting,  in  which  2nd  Black  Watch  and  1st 
Guides  Infantry  bore  the  brunt.  As  the  re- 
sult of  this  engagement  250  prisoners  were 
taken,  and  the  energy  lost  a  valuable  obser- 
vation post. 

July  13. — A  post  in  the  enemy's  front  sy.stem  was  raided 

in  daylight  by  Gurkhas  of  the  1st  Guides,  who 
captured  fifteen  prisoners  and  three  machine 
guns. 
„  27. — A  company  of  53rd  Sikhs  raided  a  portion  of 

the  enemy  trenches  and  captured  thirty-three 
prisoners  and  several  machine  guns. 

(Much  of  the  work  in  preparation  for  active 
operations  had  to  be  undertaken  by  the 
division,  during  August  and  the  early  part  of 
September,  for  the  divisions  that  could  only 
be  brought  into  the  area  immediately  before 
the  attack.) 
„  19. — Attack  on  the  Tabsor  system  carried  out  by 

two  columns.  On  the  right,  92nd  and  28th 
Punjabis  were  supported  by  Ist  Seaforths 
and  125th  Rifles  (19th  Brigade);  on  the  left, 
2nd  Black  Watch,  supported  by  l/8th  Gurkhas 
(21st  Brigade).  Front  line  objectives  were 
quickly  taken  by  the  attacking  troops,  and 
the  supporting  battalions  passed  through  and 
seized  the  support  and  reserve  lines.  During 
the  further  advance  to  the  Felamieh-Taiyibeh 
line,  the  2()th  Punjabis  captured  the  village  of 
Fflamich,  supported  on  the  left  by  2nd  Black 


1918. 
Sept. 


19  Watch ;  while  the  92nd  Punjabis  captured 
El  Mejdel  and  took  a  number  of  prisoners  and 
two  machine  guns.  Further  north  56th  Rifles 
and  S.Srd  Sikhs  (28th  Brigade)  stormed  the 
village  of  Taibiyeh  in  face  of  considerable  re- 
sistance. 

20. — 19th  Brigade  met  with  most  determined  re- 
sistance during  the  advance  on  Beit  Lid  (1st 
Seaforths  and  125th  Rifles).  The  village  was 
finally  rushed  by  the  Seaforths.  28th 
Brigade  pushed  on  from  El  Burj,  and  seized 

21. — Messudieh  railway  station  at  0300.  63rd 
Sikhs  were  sent  roxmd  to  attack  Samaria  Hill 
from  the  west  and  occupy  the  to\vn,  while 
51st  Sikhs  attacked  the  hill  from  south.  Both 
hill  and  town  were  captured  by  0500  after  a 
sharp  fight,  in  which  200  prisoners  and  four 
machine  guns  were  taken. 

21. — The  division  had  fought  and  marched  for 
forty-eight  hours,  and  had  covered  thirty- 
four  miles  over  difficult  and  rocky  country, 
but  all  objectives  had  been  reached,  with  the 
capture  of  over  2,000  prisoners  and  twenty 
guns. 

23. — 19th  Brigade  marched  toAnebta,  21st  Brigade 
to  Sluiweikeh. 

24. — 2 1st  Brigade  moved  to  Hudeira,  2Sth  Brigade 
to  north  of  Kakon.  2nd  Leicesters  loft  for 
Haifa  in  motor  lorries,  and  arrived  there  on 
the  following  morning. 

26. — Division  marched  in  three  brigade  groups  vid 
Zimmarin  and  Alhlit,  nnil  on 

29. — concentrated  at  Haifa. 

Orders  were  received  to  continue  the  march 
to  Beirut  along  llie  coast  road.     A  section  of 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  69 

1918.  1918. 

Sept.        29         this  road,  upwards  of  hiilf  a  milo  in  length,  Sept.        29             'I'he  (irst  day's  march  waa  around  the  Bay 

kuown  an  the  "  Ladder  of  Tyre,"  consisted  of  of  Acre,  and,  from  the  high  ground  near  Haifa, 

a  narrow  rocky  track  on  the  side  of  the  clitf  the  head  of  the  column  could  be  seen  moving 

with  ft  deep  drop  to  the  sea,  and  at  one  point  on  to  tlic  new  camping  area,  as  tlie  rear  of  the 

bceamo  a  Hight  of  steps  roughly  hewn  out  of  column  left  the  old  area,  more  than  ten  miles 

the  rock.     The  Sappers  and  Jlmers  and  121st  apart. 

Pioneers,    assisted    by    infantry,    by    working  The  division  camped  as  follows  :— 

continuously  for  24  days,  made  the  road  lit  for  -,  ,          ..,»,-,  i           ■.  r,  ,,     /,  .           n /-.  >. 

,     ■'           ■ ,     ■'         ,  ,,,,            ,  Column      A.        Column      ii.       Column      C. 


armoured  cars,  motors,  and  (id-pounder  guns 
The  division  marched  in  three  columns,  as 


Oct.  3 — Ras  Nakura.  Acre.  Haifa. 


follows  • "  ^- — lye.  Rat  Nakura.  Acre. 

CoK  "A."— XXIst  Corps  Cavalry  and  an  ..  5.— Ain -I  Burak.  Ras  el  Ain.  Ra-  Nakura. 

Infantry  Detachment.  ••  6.— Sidon.  Nahr  el  Kasmiye.  Ras  el  Ain. 

"  B."— 28lh    Brigade,   Kth   Mountain  ..  7.— Kd  Damur.     El  Khidr.  N.  el  Kasmiye. 

Artillery  Brigade,  one  and  a  ..  8.— Beirut.  Ed  Ilamur.  Sidon. 

half  companies  Sappers  and  •■  9.— Beirut.  Beirut.  Ed   Damur. 

Miners,  121st   Pioneers,  one  ..  10.— Beirut.  Beirut.  Beirut. 

Machine  (Jun  Company,  one  (Column   "  0  "'   marched    96    milea    in    eight 

Field  Ambulance.  days.) 

"  C." — Divisional  Headquarters,  19th  „  14. — 19th  Brigade  left  Beirut  for  Tripolis  (fifty-four 

and    21st    Brigades,    Com-  miles)  and 

posite  Brigade,  R.F.A.,  15th  _^  18.— reached  the  latter  to>vn  five  days  later. 

Heavy      Battery,      R.G.A.,  oi       r>         ■    i         r  lu      i-    •  •               "t,    i         ,t.        j 

XT        Vnn     r>-  1  1   V.  ..           21. — Remainder  of  the  division  marched  northward 

No.    522    Field    Company,  ,    t     t  ■      i-          i                    ^  j  .u 

„  ,.     ^              ^.         r.  en ro«l«  for  J  ripolis,  and  concentrated  there  on 

R.E.,  two  sections  Sappers  ' 

and    Miners,   Machine   Gun  ••          28.— having  marched  about  270  miles  in  forty  days. 

Battalion  (less  1  Company),  „           31. — Divisional    Headquarters    at    EI     Mina,     19th 

Di\isional  Ammunition  Col-  Brigade  at  Khan   Abdi  (twelve  miles  north- 

umn,  and  two  field  Ambu-  east  of  Tripolis),  2l8t  Brigade  at  Ras  el  Lados, 

lances.  and  28th  Brigade  near  Nahr  Berid. 

10th    DIVISION. 

Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  J.  R.  Longley,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Commanding,  Royal  Artillery. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  B.  Emery,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A. 

291h  Infantry  Brigade, 

Commander.— Bt.   Col.    (temp.   Brig.-Gen.)   R.   S.   Vandeleur,   C.B.,    C.M.G.,    Seaforth    Highlanders 
(relinquished,  June,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.   (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  L.  Smith,  V.C,  M.C,  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light 
Infantry. 

1st  Battalion  Leinster  Regiment,  1/The  101st  Grenadiers,  l/54th  Sikhs  (F.F.),  2/151st 

Indian  Infantry. 
5th  Battalion  Connaught  Rangers,  and  6th  Battalion  Leinster  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong 

to  E.E.F.,  28/.5/18). 
6th  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Rifles  (disbanded,  20/5/18). 
29th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

30th  Infantry  Brigade, 
Commander. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  F.  A.  Greer,  C.M.G. ,  D.S.O.,  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 

1st  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Regiment,  38th  Dogras,  46th  Pimjabis,  1st  Kashmir  I.S.  Infantry. 
6th  Battalion  Royal  DubUn  Fusiliers  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  2/7/18),  6th  Battalion 

Royal  Mimster  Fusihers,  and  7th  Battalion  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers  (ceased  to  belong 

to  E.E.F.,  28/5/18). 
30th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

31st  Infantry  Brigade. 
Commander. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  M.  Morris,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 

2nd  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Fusihers,  2/42nd  Deoli  Regunent,  74th  Punjabis,  2/The  101st 

Grenadiers. 
5th  and  6th  Battalions  Royal  Inniskilliag  Fusiliers  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18 

and  28/5/18  re,spectively),  and  5th  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Fusihers  (ceased  to  belong  to 

E.E.F.,  20/5/18). 
31st  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 


60 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


Divisional  Troops. 

67tli  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

68th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("A,"  "B"  and  "C"  Batteries). 

263rd  Brigade  R.F.A.  (75th,  424th  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

10th  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

18th  Company,  3rd  Sappers  and  Aliners. 

66th  and  85th  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

10th  Div-isional  Signal  Compan}',  R.E. 

10th  Divisional  Machme  Gun  Battahon  (Nos.  29,  30,  31  Companies). 

10th  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  475,  476,  477,  478  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

25th  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  10th  (Irish)  Division,  composed  originally  of  Irish  Battalions  of  the  New  Army  (•'  First 
Hundred  Thousand  "),  saw  service  in  Gallipoh  and  Salonika  and  landed  in  Egypt  in  September,  1917. 
It  then  consisted  of  three  Regular  Battalions  (one  in  each  brigade),  and  nine  New  Army  Battalions. 
The  Division  joined  XXth  Corps  during  the  concentration  for  the  attack  on  Beersheba.  Between 
May  and  July,  1918,  the  New  Ariuy  Battalions  were  withdrawn  for  service  in  France,  and  their 
places  filled  by  Indian  units,  with  the  necessary  alteration  in  title. 


1917. 

Oct.    30.^Concentrated  in  the  Shellal-Tel  el  Fara  area. 
Nov.      1. — -Gth    Royal    laniakilling    Fusiliers    (31st   Brigade) 
captured  Abu  Irgeig. 
„         6. — -After  concentrating  on  a  line  north  of  Irgeig  the 
division    participated    in    the    attack    on    the 
Kauwukah  and  Rushdi  trench  systems,  on  the 
left  of  53rd  Division   who  were  attacking  Tel 
Khuweilfeh.     In  this  fighting,  in  which  2nd  and 
5th  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers  (31st  Brigade)   were 
prominent,   all   objectives   were   gained   during 
the  afternoon. 
,,         7. — Harejra  Tepe  Redoubt  was  stormed  by  2nd  Royal 
Irish   Fusiliers   in   face   of  stubborn   resistance 
and  heavy  machine-gun  fire. 
,,       10   )  Division  concentrated  at  Karm  ;  moved  to  Deir 
to  >      el  Belah  a  week  later;  marched  northward  via, 
„       30  )      Beit  Duras  to  Junction  Station  ;  and  then  east- 
ward into  the  Judaean  Hills  via  Latron. 
Dec.      2   (  Relieved    52nd    Division    and    229th    and    231st 
to  5   I      Brigades  of  74th   Division. 
„       11. — Occupied  the  line  Beit  Dukka-Beit  Ur  Et  Tahta- 

Suffa. 
,,     27. — Ist  Leinsters  (29th  Brigade)  captured  Deir  Ibzia, 
while  the  whole  line  covering  Jerusalem  on  the 
north  and  east  was  furiously  engaged  in  repuls- 
ing the  general  Turkish  attack. 
„       28. — Abu  el  Ainein  and   Kh.   Rubin  Ridge   were  cap- 
tured   by    1st   Roval   Irish   Regiment   and   6th 
Royal  Munster  Fusiliers  (30th  Brigade),  while 
5th  and  6th  Royal  Inniskilling  Fusiliers  (31st 
Brigade)  seized  Kefr  Shiyan. 
,,      29. — Et  Tireh  Ridge  occupied  and  the  line  advanced 
to  Batn  Harasheh-Ras  Kerker-Deir  el  Kuddis. 
1918. 
Mar.     9. — After  a   winter  spent   in   holding   the   positions 
gained,   operations   commenced   on   a   front   of 
15,000    yards,    with    3l3t    and    30th    Brigades 
forming  the  right  column  of  attack,  and  29th 
Brigade  the  left  column. 

Right  AHack.^A  rapid  attack  by  2nd  Royal 
Irish  Fusiliers  forced  the  enemy  to  abandon 
strong  positions  on  Sh.  Kalrawuny,  near  Bir 
ez  Zeit  and  enabled  5th  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers 
to  capture  Ras  et  Tarfu  and  Attara  by  0920. 
In  the  evening  the  latter  unit  forced  the  crossing 
of  the  VVadi  Jib  and  seized  the  lower  slopes  of 
the  hill  forming  the  main  defence  of  Jiljilia. 
Farther  to  the  left  6lh  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers 
and  1st  Royal  Irish  Regiment  pushed  back 
the  enemy  and  captured  Ajul. 


1918. 
Mar.       9  Lejt  attach. — 5th  Connaught  Rangers  occupied 

Neby  Saleh  at  0730,  and  1st  Lemsters  also 
pushed  forward  ;  but  progress  was  slow  owing 
to  exceptional  difficulties  of  terrain. 
,,  10. — Right  attack. — 5th  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers,  supported 
by  two  companies  5th  Roj'al  Inniskilling 
Fusiliers,  captured  the  strong  defences  south 
of  Jiljilia,  and  drove  the  enemy  in  disorder 
through  the  village  on  to  the  slopes  beyond. 
A  small  party,  commanded  by  a  German  officer, 
held  out  to  the  last,  when  they  were  overwhelmed 
by  a  bayonet  charge.  5th  Royal  Inniskilling 
Fusiliers  captured  Kh.  Aliuta  against  opposition  ; 
while  1st  Royal  Irish  Regiment  and  6th  Royal 
Dublin  Fusiliers  captured  the  ridge  west  of 
Jiljilia  in  face  of  strong  resistance. 
,,  10.         Left   attack. — Extraordinary   difficulties    were 

encountered  in  the  attack  on  Arura  and  Holy- 
wood  Hill,  owing  to  precipitous  nature  of  the 
Wadi  Jib,  which  had  to  be  crossed  although 
swept  by  heavy  oblique  fire  from  numerous 
machine  guns.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  6th 
Royal  Irish  Rifles  captured  the  lower  slopes  of 
Holywood  Hill  and  Sh.  Redwan  by  0730.  Dur- 
ing the  night  5th  Connaught  Rangers  repulsed 
a  counter-attack,  and  the  enemy  withdrew  hie 
line  north  of  the  Wadi  Gharib, 

Mar.     19. — Kefr  Tur  occupied  by  5th  Connaught  Rangers. 

(During  the  March  operations  thirty  miles  of 
new  roads  had  to  be  constructed  during  the 
actual  fighting,  to  enable  supplies  to  reach  the 
advancing  troops  ) 

April  9. — Kefr  Ain  and  Kefr  Ain  Hill  were  captured  to  cover 
the  right  (lank  of  attack  by  75th  Division. 

Aug.l2~13.— 1st  Leinsters,  l/54th  Sikhs,  and  1/lOlst  Grena- 
diers (29th  Brigade)  successfully  raided  tha 
El  Burj-Ghurabeh  Ridge,  and  annihilated  the 
Turkish  33rd  Regiment,  while  troops  of  60th 
Division  carried  out  a  demonstration  on  the 
right.  In  this  operation  the  enemy  was  sur- 
prised, and,  though  he  put  up  considerable 
resistance,  suffered  about  450  casualties. 

Sept.  18. — Division  held  the  line  Arura  to  Rafat  (exclusive), 
with  53rd  Division  on  the  right  and  French 
Palestine  Detachment  on  the  left. 
19.— Ist  Leinsters  and  2/15Ist  Infantry  (29th  Brigade) 
captured  Furkhah  Ridge  and  Topee  Hill  respec- 
tively, while  74th  Punjabis  (31st  Brigade)  took 
Kh.  Er  Ras,  Kh.  Mutwy,  and  Mogg  Ridge. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  61 

1918.  1018. 

Sept.20.— 2/!r)Ist    Infantry    and     1/IOIst    CrcnndiorR    (:."Jth  Sept.  20           (lank   was   turned,   withdrew  rapidly  from   his 

Brigade)   ri'achcd    tlio  lino   Kunr  cs   Sananieh-  positions. 

SelHt    where  they  wre  held  up.  but,  supported  d,,,,^^  t,,^  „i   ,,t  ^f  Sept. 20-2 1,  30th  Brigade, 

by     /54th  Silchs  captured  all  positions  ,n  face  ,„,„i„^,  f^on,  Kh.  FA  Mutwy  through  Huwarah, 

of  doterni,ncd   resistance    and     by    1530    were  ooc.pied  Neby  Belan  Heights,  north  of  Nablus, 

established  on  high  ground  south-west  of  Iskaka  having  covered  twenty-one  miles  of  very  rough 

,n   reafbness  for  further  advance.  ■        -^     ,,;     .        j 

2/4L'nd    DeoliB  and   2/lOlst  Grenadiers   (3!st  „,       „,      „         ,               .    ,    ,,  , 

Brigade)  advanced   to  the  lino   Ras  Aish-Kefr  "       21.— 3l8t  Brigade  occupied  Lslamiyeh,  and  completed 

llaris,  Sh.  Othman  falling  to  an  attack  by  the  ,  "'°  ""P^''"'  °^  N'^'''""- 

Grenadiers  en  route.    2/42nd  Deolis   made  six  •>      22   i  The   area    Kh.    Fcrweh-Tubas-Ain   Shiblch    was 

desperate   but  unsuccessful  attem[)ts  to  storm  ^°  (      cleared  of  the  enemy,  and  the  fighting  was  over 

Kas    Aish,    and    the    2/lOlst    Grenadiers    wero  "       24   1      so  far  as  10th  Division  was  concerned, 

equally    unfortunate    in    their   attacks    on    the  (Between   Sept.    19   and   24   0,000   prisoners, 

Kefr  Haris  defences.     2nd  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers  130  guns,  and  masses  of  transport  and  material 

(31st  Brigade)  finally  rushed  the  village  of  right  were  taken  on  the  divisional  front ;  these  figures 

Haris  and   the  enemy,  realizing  that  his  Kefr  including  the  captures  by  Corps  Cavalry.) 


52nd    (LOWLAND)    DIVISION    (T.)- 

(Ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.  21/4/18). 

Commander.— Rt.  Col.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  W.  E.  B.  Smith,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  (relinquished,  Sept.,  1917) 
Major-Gen.  J.  Hill,  C.E.,  D.S.O.,  I.A.,  A.D.C. 

Commanding,  Royal  Artillery. — laeut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  C.  Ma.ssy,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.A. 

ISSth  Infantry  Brigade. 

C?ommaw<^er.— Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  B.  Pollok  McCall,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  (R.  of  0.)     (relin- 
quished, April,  1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  P.  S.  Allan,  D.S.O..  Gordon  Highlanders. 

l/4th  and  l/5th  Battalions  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  l/4th  and  l/5th  Battalions  King's  Own 

Scottish  Borderers. 
155th  Machme  Gun  Company,  and  155th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

I561h  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  H.  Leggett,  D.S.O.  (R.  of  0.). 

l/4th  and  l/7th  Battalions  Royal  Scots,  l/7th  and  l/8th  Battalions  Scottish  Rifles. 
156th  Machine  Gim  Company,  and  15Gth  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

157th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  D.  Hajiilton  Moore,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Royal  Warwickshire 
Regt.,  f.s.c. 

l/5th,  l/6th  and  l/7th  Battalions  Highland  Light  Infantry,  and  l/5th  Battalion  Argyll 

and  Sutherland  Highlanders. 
157th  Machine  Gim  Company,  and  157th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Batterv. 

Divisional  Troops. 

52nd  Divisional  Cyclist  Company. 

9th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (19th,  20th,  28th  and  D/69th  Batteries). 

56th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B,"  "  C  "  and  527th  Batteries). 

52nd  Divisional  Ammimition  Column. 

133rd  and  134th  (Medium),  Trench  Mortar  Batteries,  R.A. 

410th,  412th,  413th  (Lowland)  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

52nd  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

Pioneer  Battalion,  5th  Royal  Irish  Regiment. 

211th  Machine  Gim  Company. 

52nd  Divisional  Employment  Company. 

52nd  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  217,  218,  219  and  220  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

1/lst  Lowland  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 


62 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

52nd  Division,  composed  entirely  of  Lowland  Territorial  Battalions,  served  through  the  Gallipoli 
campaign,  and  took  part  in  the  advance  across  the  desert  from  the  Suez  Canal.  It  fought  in  the  battle 
of  Eomani,  and  the  first  and  second  battles  of  Gaza,  in  March  and  April,  1917. 

The  annihilation  of  Sea  Post,  a  strong  Turkish  redoubt  west  of  Gaza,  in  June,  by  l/5th  King's  Own 
Scottish  Borderers,  inaugurated  the  series  of  successful  raids  that  did  so  much  to  harass  the  enemy  during 
the  four  months  prior  to  the  winter  campaign. 

As  a  Division  of  XXIst  Corps  it  played  an  important  part  in  the  final  overthrow  of  the  Turks  at 
Gaza  and  the  subsequent  advance ;  but  ceased  to  belong  to  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  on 
embarking  for  France  in  April,  1918. 


1917. 
Oct.  31. — The  Division  held  the  left  sector  of  the  line  from 
the  Gaza-Ca  ro  road  and  along  Samson's  Ridge 
to  the  Sea. 
Nov.  l-2.-At  2300,  after  a  heavy  bombardment  lasting 
six  days,  156th  Brigade  (temporarily  attached 
to  54th  Division)  stormed  Umbrella  Hill,  a 
strong  redoubt  and  the  key  of  the  Gaza  defences. 
The  posit'on  was  ^tubbor^lly  defended,  but  after 
a  stiff  fight  in  which  l/7th  Scottish  Rifles  were 
prom'uent,  it   wa'*  captured  and  consolidated. 

„  5. — I'he  whole  of  the  defensive  system  at  Gaza  was 
in  British  hands,  and  155th  and  157th  Brigades 
advanced  along  the  beach  and  seized  the  high 
ground  north  of  the  Wadi  Hesi. 

„  8. — The  advance  was  continued  in  co-operation  with 
Imperial  Service  Cavalry,  and  after  a  trying 
march  over  soft  sand,  the  high  ground  north- 
west of  Deir  Sineid  was  taken.  The  Turks 
launched  a  determined  counter-attack  from 
the  direction  of  Ascalon  to  retake  this  position 
and  four  times  drove  the  Lowlanders  off  the 
hill,  but  at  the  fifth  attempt  it  was  held  and 
consolidated. 

„  9. — The  Division  captured  the  line  Deir  Sineid-Beit 
Jerjah-Ascalon  with  little  opposition. 

„  10. — Advanced  to  the  Esdud-Mejdel-Herbiah  line. 
The  ridge  north  of  Beit  Duras  was  stormed 
by  157th  Brigade  after  a  march  of  fourteen  miles 
over  heavy  sand. 

„  12. — Enemy  resistance  stiffened  considerably  and  a 
determined  stand  was  made  on  a  line  through 
Brown  Hill  and  Burkah.  Several  assaults  were 
launched  and  heavy  fighting  ensued  in  which 
150th  Brigade  was  heavily  engaged.  Eventually 
the  whole  hostile  position  was  taken  late  in  the 
afternoon,  two  battalions  of  75th  Division 
co-operating  on  the  right  in  the  last  assault. 

„  13. — The  enemy  continued  to  fight  stubbornly  and 
155th  Brigade  met  severe  opposition  in  the 
attack  on  the  Katrah-El  Mughar  line.  The 
attack  had  to  cross  over  4,000  yards  of  open 
ground  swept  by  heavy  shell  and  machine-gun 
fire.  Yeomanry  co-operation  on  the  left  flank, 
and  an  infantry  charge  on  the  right  captured  the 
positions  late  in  the  afternoon.  King's  Own 
Scottish  Borderers  dashed  up  the  hill  and 
captured  the  Mughar  defences,  while  Royal 
Scots  Fusiliers  worked  their  way  into  Katrah 
by  a. series  of  Hank  attacks  supported  by  bombers, 
and  rushed  the  village. 

The  capture.-)  at  Katrah  included  a  Turkish 
infantry  battalion,  a  company  of  machine- 
gunners  with  twenty-six  guns,  two  field  guns, 
and  a  large  store  of  ammunition. 

„       IS. — Division  moved  up  to  Ludd  and  Ramleh,  where 

,,  19. — it  turned  to  the  east  towards  the  .Tudaean  Hills, 
and  occupied  Kubab  and  Annahch  without 
opposition.  The  advance  was  continued  with 
75th  Division  on  the  right  and  Yeomanry 
Mounted  Division  on  the  left.  The  tracks  were 
so  bad  that  only  throe  sections  of  guns  accom- 
panied the  infantry  and  thoy  had  to  bo  doublo- 
horsed. 

„      20. — Beit  Dukka  was  captured  by  157th  Brigade. 


1917. 
Nov.  22. — 155th Brigadecaptured Beit  Izza, and  ISGthBrigade 
relieved  233rd  and  234th  Brigades  (75th 
Division)  at  Neby  Samwil,  where  captured 
positions  were  extended  during  the  night,  in 
spite   of  considerable   enemy    resistance. 

,,  24. — The  Division  attacked  with  the  intention  of  getting 
astride  the  Jerusalem-Nablus  road.  The  first 
step  was  to  capture  El  Jib  and  Bir  Nebala, 
but  these  commanding  positions  were  strongly 
held,  and  the  formation  of  the  ground  made  it 
impossible  to  attack  from  the  flanks.  155th 
Brigade  attacked  El  Jib  but  could  make  no 
headway  and  the  action  was  broken  off. 

,,  26. — 60th  Division  relieved  52nd,  and  the  latter  were 
ordered  to  march  to  Ludd,  but  the  Turks  com- 
menced a  series  of  severe  attacks  that  threatened 
to  cut  our  communications  along  the  Ramleh- 
Jerusalem  road,  and  the  Lowlanders  were 
hurried  back  into  the  line. 

,,       28. — 155th  Brigade  took  over  on  the  left  of  the  Yeomanry 

Division,  and  15Gth  Brigade  went  up  in  support. 

l/7th  Scottish  Rifles  (156th  Brigade)  assisted 

8th  Mounted  Brigade  to  repulse  a  strong  attack. 

„  29-30.-157th  Brigade  relieved  22nd  and  7th  Mounted 
Brigades  during  the  night,  and  the  whole  Division 
was  engaged  in  stemming  hostile  attacks. 
Dec.  1. — l/4th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers  supported  8th  Aus- 
tralian Light  Horse  Regiment  which  was  attacked 
in  the  early  morning  by  a  Turkish  Assault  Bat- 
talion. A  determined  attack  was  made  on  the 
Tahta  defences  held  by  157th  Brigade  and  it  was 
compelled  to  give  ground  but  recaptured  the 
original  line  after  fierce  hand-to-hand  fighting. 

,,  7. — 52nd  Division,  relieved  by  10th,  marched  to 
Ramleh,  and 

„  12. — concentrated  on  the  left  in  the  coastal  sector, 
between  Neby  Tari  and  the  sea,  covering  Sel- 
meh  and  Sarona. 

,,       201    The   final  advance   by  the   Division  in   Palestine 
to       >        was  the  crossing  of  the  Auja.     The  river  was 

,,  21 5  swift  and  swollen  by  recent  rain,  and  the  fords 
were  few  and  difficult  to  find.  The  ground 
north  of  the  river  was  entirely  unreconnoitred, 
and  the  enemy  held  a  strong  entrenched  line 
along  the  high  ground  overlooking  the  wide 
belt  of  open  country  through  which  the  river 
flowed.  Light  canvas  rafts  were  constructed 
and  concealed  in  orange  groves.  These  were 
carried  to  the  river  after  dark  and  lashed  in 
position  to  form  a  bridge,  over  which  infnntry 
and  guns  crossed. souml  being  deadened  by  use  of 
matting.  Meanwhile,  some  infantry  crossed  in 
coracles;  others  found  a  jiossible  ford,  I  inked  arms 
and  waded  over  breast  deep.  Post  after  post  was 
rushed  in  silence  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet 
without  a  shot  being  fired.  Kh.  Hadrah,  Sh. 
Jliiannis,  and  Tel  er  Hckkeit  were  captured  by 
155th,  156th,  and  157th  Brigades  respectively, 
and  by  dawn  all  objectives  were  taken  with 
316  prisoners  and  ten  machine  guns. 

,,  22. — The  lino  was  further  advanced  to  a  depth  of  one 
and  a  half  miles  by  the  capture  of  Tel  cl  Mukh- 
mar  and  Arsuf;  and  the  Division  held  this  line 
wth  two  brgades,  and  one  'n  reserve  at  Sarona, 
until  relieved  by  7tli  (Indian)  Division  in  March. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  63 

53rd    DIVISION. 

Commander. — Major  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  S.  F.  Mott,  C.B.,  r.f.,  p.s.c. 

Commanding,  Roijal  Arlillcrij. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gcn.)  11.  E.  A.  Le  Mottke,  R.A.  (relinquished, 

Oct.,  1917). 
Lieut. -Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  AV.  Hope,  D.S.O.,  R.F.A.  (relinqui.shed, 

Nov.,  1917). 
Lieut.-Col.   (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.   W.  Walker,  D.S.O.,  T.D.,  R.F.A. 

(T.F.). 

l5Sth  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  S.  Rome.  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  lilh  llussans  (relinquished, 

Sept.,  1917). 
Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  A.  Vernon,  D.S.O.,  King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps  (relinquished, 

Sept.,  1918). 
Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  IL  Wildblood,  D.S.O.,  1st  Leinster  Regt. 

5/Cth  Battalion  Royal  Wel.sh  Fusiliers  (l/5th  and  1/Gth  Battalions  amalgamated  3/8/18), 

3/1 53rd  Rifles  "(late  Infantry)  3/1 54th  Indian  Infantry,  4/1 1th  Gurkha  Rifles. 
1/lst  Battalion  Herefordshire  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18). 
158th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

IS9th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  H.  du  B.  Travers,  C.B.  (reHnquished,  Oct.,  1917). 
Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  N.  E.  Money,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Shropshire  Yeomanry. 

4/5th  Battalion  AVelsh  Regiment  (l/4th  and  1 /5th  Battalions  amalgamated  3/8/18),  3/152nd, 

l/153rd  and  2/153rd  Punjabis  (late  Infantry). 
l/4th  and  l/7th  Battalions  Cheshire  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/6/18). 
159tli  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

160th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  V.  L.  N.  Pearson,  D.S.O.,  Middle.sex  Regt.  (relinqui.«hed, 

Oct.,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  F.  H.  Borthwick,  D.R.O.,  5th  Bn.  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 

l/7th  Battalion  Royal  Welsh  Fusihers,  l/17th  Infantry,  l/21st  Pmijabis,  1st  Battalion 
Cape  Corps. 

2/4th  Battahon  Royal  West  Kent  Regiment  (disbanded,  13/9/18),  2/lOth  BattaHon  Mid- 
dlesex Regiment  (disbanded,  20/8/18),  2/4th  Battahon  Queen's  Roj'al  West  Surrey 
Regiment  and  l/4th  Battalion  Royal  Sussex  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F., 
19/6/18). 

160th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

53rd  Divisional  Cyclist  Company. 

265th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

266th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

267th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  439th  Batteries). 

53rd  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

436th  and  437th  (Welsh),  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

72nd  Compan}',  3rd  Sappers  and  Miners. 

53rd  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

53rd  Divisional  Machuie  Gun  Battalion  (Nos.  158,  159,  160  Companies). 

1 /155th  Pioneers. 

53rd  Divisional  Tram  (Nos.  246,  247,  248  and  249  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

53rd  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 


64 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  53rcl  Division  was  composed  originally  of  Territoilal  battalions,  and  landed  in  Egypt  from 
Gallipoli  as  a  Territorial  Division.  It  took  part  in  the  advance  from  the  Suez  Canal,  the  first  and 
second  battles  of  Gaza,  and  eventually  joined  the  XXth  Corps,  on  its  formation  in  Aug.,  1917.  Certain 
BattahoQS  were  withdrawn  and  others  were  amalgamated  or  disbanded  between  June  and  Aug.,  1918, 
their  places  being  taken  by  Indian  Units  and  a  Battalion  of  the  Cape  CorjJS. 


1917. 
Oct.    31 


the   neighbourhood   of 


Division   concentrated 
El  Buggar,  and, 
Nov.      1. — after   the    fall    of   Beersheba,    occupied    the    line 
north  of  the  town,  from  Towal  Abu  Jerwal  to 
Kh.  el  Muweileh. 
,,         3. — Orders   were   received   to   attack   the    heights    of 
Tel  Khuweilfeh,  and  three  days  and  nights  of 
almost     continuous      fighting     ensued.     159th 
Brigade  were  heavily  engaged,  particularly  l/4th 
and    l/5th    Welsh,    and    l/7th    Cheshires ;    the 
first-named  carrying  a  rocky  hill  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet. 
„         4. — 160th   Brigade,  in   an   exposed   position,  suffered 

considerably  from  lack  of  water. 
,,         5. — 265th  Brigade,   R.F.A.,   were  shelled  incessantly 

throughout  the  day,  but  held  their  ground. 
,,  6. — 158th  Brigade,  with  l/4th  Sussex  attached,  stormed 
the  Khuweilfeh  Heights  in  the  early  morning, 
in  conjunction  with  the  main  Corps  operation, 
■  and  reached  all  objectives  by  dawn.  A  Com- 
pany of  1/lst  Herefords  rushed  nine  field  guns 
in  a  ravine,  complete  with  personnel  and 
teams,  but  had  to  abandon  them  later. 

Five   counter-attacks   were   launched  during 
the  ensuing  twenty-four  hours,  and  twice  the 
enemy  regained  the  summit  for  short  periods, 
but  were  driven  off  with  heavy  losses  by  l/7th 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers,  supported  by  accurate 
artillery  fire. 
,,         8. — Division  concentrated  at  Khuweilfeh. 
Deo.      4. — March   towards   Jerusalem   commenced  ;   Hebron 
occupied  on  Dec.  5,  and  Bethlehem  during  the 
night  of  Dec.  8-9. 
„         9. — The  division  was  now  in  touch  with  60th  Division, 
attacking   Jerusalem    from    the   west,   and    the 
advance  was  continued  at  an  early  hour.     Mar 
Elias    was    occupied    by    l/5th    Welsh    (159th 
Brigade)  at  0800,  and  this  Battalion  was  under 
the  walls  of  the  Holy  City  at  0845,  and  in  action 
near  the  cemetery  on  the  Jericho  road  at  0900. 
Later  in  the  day   l/4th  and   l/5th  Welsh  cap- 
tured the  Mount  of  Olives,  their  advance  being 
assisted   by   1 '4th  Cheshires  on   the  right  and 
troops  of  60th  Division  on  the  left. 
,,       U. — Fighting  continued,  and  a  line  from  Abu  Dis  to 
El     Aziriyeh,    astride     the     Jerusalem-Jericho 
road  was  occupied. 
.,       13. — 159th  Brigade  captured  Ras  el  Kharrubeh. 

17._l/4th  Sussex  and  2/4th  Royal  West  Kents  (160th 
Brigade)  seized  the  ridge  east  of  Abu  Dis  and 
took  126  prisoners  and  two  machine  guns. 
„  21. — Ras  ez  Zamby  and  White  Hill  were  captured  by 
2/4th  Queens  and  2/lOth  Middlesex  (160th 
Brigade)  after  heavy  fighting,  and  these  posi- 
tions  were  held  against  a  strong  counter- 
attack. 
,,  27. — The  Turks  made  a  series  of  de.sperate  attacks  on 
the  line  covering  Jerusalem,  with  the  evident 
intention  of  retaking  the  city,  but  all  attacks 
were  ropuKsed  with  heavy  losses.  Dcir  Ibn 
Obeid,  held  by  2/lOth  Middlesex,  was  subjected 
to  particularly  fierce  assaults,  but,  though  sur- 
rounded, the  position  was  resolutely  defended 
for  several  hours  and  eventually  relieved  by 
l/4th  Sussex. 
„  28. — Anata  was  taken  by  158th  Brigade,  and  the  line 
further  advanced  by  the  capture  of  Ras  Arkub 
es  Suffa  (l/7th  Royal  Wel.'^h  Fusiliers)  and 
Khamlit  (l/lst  Hereforde). 


1917. 

,,       29. — 159th  Brigade  captured  Hizmeh  and  Jeba. 
Feb.    13. — Early   in    the   year   63rd    Division   relieved   60th 
Division    astride    t,he    Jerusalem-Nablus    road 
(Et  Tell-Sh.  Abdallah-Arnutieh-Kh.  Wady  es 
Serah),  60th  Division  taking  over  the  line  east 
of   Jerusalem   in    preparation   for   forthcoming 
operations  towards  Jericho. 
1918. 
Feb.    14  — The  right  of  the  line  was  advanced  to  Deir  Diwan 
and  Kh.  Alia  to  protect  the  left  flank  of  the 
attack  by  fiOlh  Division. 
,,       19. — 2/lOth  Middlesex  captured  Rummon,  and  on  the 

following  day, 
,,      20. — the  line  Rummon-Garden  Hill-Sh.  Abdallah  was 
occupied. 
Mch.     7.— Nejmeh  was  captured  by  l/7th  Cheshures  at  0500 
after  a  rapid  advance. 

.,  8-9. — A  night  advance  over  difficult  ground  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  Munatir  Ridge  by  l/4th 
Cheshires ;  and  l/4th  VV'clsh  stormed  Dar 
Jerir  and  Drage's  Hill  in  face  of  strong  oppo- 
sition. Tell  Asur  was  captured  by  l/5th  Royal 
Welsh  Fusiliers  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and 
successfully  held  against  three  determined 
counter-attacks  ;  while  1/lst  Herefords  carried 
Chipp  Hill  after  heavy  fighting. 

.,       10. — 158th    and    159th    Brigades    captured    important 
ridges  in  rapid  succession  and  Kefr  Malik  was 
occupied  at  1400. 
1 1. — 1.59th  Brigade  reached  the  south  bank  of  the  Wady 
Kola  by  0900. 

,,  11-12. — A  night  advance  by  the  Division  secured  the 
line  Nejmeh-Rock  Park-Kh.  Abu  Fclah- 
Mezrah  el  Sherkiyeh.  In  an  attempt  to  ad- 
Vance  beyond  this  line  a  company  of  2/lOth 
Middlesex  were  heavily  counter-attacked  on 
the  slopes  of  Kh.  Amurich,  and  this  attack  was 
not  pushed  home. 

J   53rd    Division    remained    in    the    same  sector  of 
i       the  line  throughout  the  summer. 

18. — The  general  attack  that  wa.s  to  smash  the  Turkish 
Armies  in  Palestine  commenced  at  2200,  when 
l/17th  Infantry  (160th  Brigade)  moved  north 
in  the  direction  of  Square  Hill,  followed  by  the 
rest  of  the  brigade.  Further  to  the  left  159th 
Brigade  captured  Round  Hill  (overlooking 
Kh.  Abu  Felahl  at  2230. 

19. — t/5th  Welsh  (159th  Brigade)  captured  Kew  Hill 
and  Pt.  2401  by  O045,  and  160th  Brigade  took 
Valley  View  at  0215.  Strong  enemy  positions 
at  Sh.  el  Azeir,  El  Mugheir,  Boulder  Boil,  and 
Pt.  2362,  attacked  from  the  rear  by  I/7th  Royal 
Welsh  Fusiliers,  were  in  our  hands  by  0300,  and 
the  Cape  Corps  seized  Square  Hill  at  0450. 
159th  Brigade  captured  Hindhead  (4/5lh  Welsh), 
and  were  heavily  engaged  near  Kh.  Abu  Malul, 
where  3/ 152nd  Infantry,  after  three  unsuccess- 
ful assaults,  stormed  the  defences  at  dusk. 

20. — Kh.  Jiboit  and  Gallows  Hill  wore  stormed  by  the 
Cape  Corps,  but  a  fierce  counter-attack  b_v  over- 
whelming numbers,  covered  by  heavy  shelling, 
forccil  them  to  withdraw.  l/17lh  Infantry  re- 
captured Kh.  Jiboit  at  1230,  and  took  150 
prisoners. 

2/l53rd    Infantry   (I.59th    Brigade)   captured 
Ras  et  Tawil,  but  15Sth  Brigade  were  held  up 


Mch. 
to 

Sept. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  66 

1918.  1918. 

Sept.  20           for   a   time    by   stubbuiu    oppuuition   south   of  Si'pt.  21               liy   nightfall   the   diviuioti    had   reached   Beit 

Kh.  Birki't  el  Kusr.     At  midnight  the  division  Dejan   and   Beit   Furik,   having  dislodged   the 

continued  (ho  advance.  enemy  from  positions  of  great  natural  strength 

„       21. — 5/Oth   Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers  and  4/1 1th  Gurkhas  and    driven    the    remnant    fifteen    miles    across 

(l.'iSlh  lirigado)  seized  Kh.  Birket  el  Kusr  and  most  dillioult  country  on  to  the  cavalry  patrola 

Pt.     29(10     respectively,     l.'iilth     Brigade     ad-  of  Desert  .Mounted   Corps. 

vanood  rapidly  capturing  Kusrah  (4/5th  WeUh)  „      20. — Division    conoeatrated    in    the    Siujil-Tell    Aaur 

and  Akrabeh,  at  0400  and  1000  reapootively.  area. 


54th    (EAST    ANGLIAN)    DIVISION    (T.). 

Commander. — Major-Gen.  S.  W.  Hare,  C.B. 

Commanding,  Royal  Arlillenj. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  D.  B.  Stewart,  D.S.O.,  R.A. 

161st  Infantry  Brigade, 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  Marriott  Dodington,  Oxford.  &  Bucks.  Light  Infantry, 
f.s.c.  (relinquished,  Feb.,  1918). 
Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  B.  II.  Orpen  Palmer,  D.S.O.,  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 

l/4th,  l/5th,  l/6th  and  l/7th  Battalions  Essex  Regt. 
161st  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

1 62nd  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  Mudge,  C.M.G.,  Queen's  Royal  West  Surrey  Regt. 

l/5th  Battalion  Bedfordshire  Regunent,  1/lth  Battahon   Northamptonshire   Regiment, 

1/lOth  and  1/llth  Bitta lions  London  Regiment. 
162nd  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

163rd  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Lient.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  T.  Ward,  C.M.G.,  T.F.  Reserve  (relinqui?hed,  April,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  J.  McNeill,  D.S.O.,  Lovat's  Scouts  Yeomanry. 

l/4th  and  l/Gth  Battalions  Norfolk  Regiment,  l/5th  Battalion  Sufiolk  Regiment,  l/Sth 

Battalion  Hampshire  Regiment. 
163rd  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

270th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

271st  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  440th  Batteries). 

272nd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

54th  Divisional  Ammimition  Column. 

484th  and  486th  (East  Anglian),  and  495th  (Kent),  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

54th  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

54th  Di\'isional  Machine  Gun  Battalion  (Nos.  161,  162,  163  Companies). 

54th  Divisional  Tram  (Nos.  921,  922,  923  and  924  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

1/lst  East  Anglian  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

54th  Division,  composed  entirely  of  Territorial  Battalions,  fought  through  the  GaHipoh  campaign  ; 
landed  in  Egypt  in  December,  1915  ;  and  marched  across  the  desert  from  the  Suez  Canal. 

It  took  part  in  the  first  and  second  battles  of  Gaza  in  March  and  April,  1917  ;  held  the  left  of  the 
line  in  front  of  Gaza  in  Jime  and  July ;  and  eventually  was  included  in  XXIst  Corps  on  its  formation 
in  August. 

Throughout  the  Palestine  campaign  54th  Division  fought  unchanged  in  its  order  of  battle. 


66 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


1917. 
July  14-15. 


„     20-21.— 


„     27-28, 
Nov.         2. 


19.—' 


27.—' 


*f 

28. 

.. 

30. 

Dec. 

2 

" 

11. 

»• 

15 

Dec. 

22.- 

The  Turkish  redoubt  known  as  Beach  Post  was 
successfully  raided  by  one  company  l/8th 
Hampshires  (ItiSrd  Brigade),  with  one  company 
2/5th  Hampshires  (232nd  Brigade),  attached. 
l/5th  Bedfords  {162Dd  Brigade)  successfully 
'  raided  Umbrella  Hill,  an  important  redoubt 
south  of  Gaza,  and 

— followed  this  up  by  a  second  raid. 

— The  Division  attacked  Gaza  with  the  156th 
Brigade  of  the  52nd  Division  attached.  In 
the  enemj'  frontline  system  the  156th  Brigade 
captured  Umbrella  Hill ;  l/5th  Suffolks  and 
l/8th  Hampshires,  assisted  by  l/4th  and 
l/5th  Norfolks,  stormed  El  Arish  Redoubt ; 
l/6th  and  l/5th  Essex  captured  Beach  and 
Sea  Posts  and  Eafa  Redoubt  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet.  Zowaiid  and  Cricket  Redoubts 
also  fell  to  the  Essex  (161st)  Brigade  ;  whilst 
the  l/5th  Bedfords  and  1/1 1th  Londons  pushed 
on  and  seized  Sheikh  Hassan  and  Gun  Hill 
respectively,  strong  points  in  the  Turks'  second 
line  of  defence.  All  positions  wereeon.solidated 
and  held  in  spite  of  determined  counter-attacks. 

— The  162nd  Brigade  occupied  Belah  Trench-Turtle 
Hill.  Patrols  through  Gaza  found  it  evacuated 
and  a  defensive  line  from  Sh.  Redwan  to  the 
sea  was  occupied  and  linked  up  with  the  line 
held  by  75th  Division  on  the  right. 
The  Division  reached  Ludd  and  proceeded  to 
take  over  a  portion  of  the  new  line  covering 
Jaffa. 
The  Turks  heavily  attacked  on  the  line  Beit 
Nabala-Deir  Tureif-Wilhelma,  but  were  re- 
pulsed by  the  162nd  Brigade,  particularly  stout 
defence  being  put  up  by  the  l/4th  Northamp- 
tons  (162nd  Brigade)  at  Wilhelma. 

— l/5th  Essex  raided  the  Turkish  trenches  on  the 
south  bank  of  the  Auja. 

— l/5th  Bedfords  repulsed  a  Turkish  attack  on 
Zeifizfiyeh  Hill. 

— I/6th  Essex  repeated  the  raid  on  Turkish  trenches. 

— l/4th  Norfolks  (163rd  Brigade)  and  "  C  "  Battery 
272nd  Field  Artillery  Brigade  repulsed  a  second 
determined  Turkish  attack  on  Zeifizfiyeh  Hill. 

— The  163rd  Brigade  captured  Kb.  cl  Bornat  and 
Et  Tireh  on  the  fringe  of  the  Judasan  Hills. 

—The  161st  and  162nd  Brigades  advanced  the  line 
to  the   River  Auja,  north   of  Mulebbis,  the 


1917. 
Deo,  22 

1918. 


1/llth  Londons  storming  Bald  Hill,  which  was 
strongly  held,  in  the  course  of  this  engagement. 


March     12. — The  162nd  and  163rd  Brigades  advanced  the  line 

further  to   a  depth   of  four  miles,  capturing 

Mezeirah  (l/5th  Bedfords  and  1/llth  London.s) 

Kh.    Dikerin    (l/4th    Northamptons),    Mejdel 

Yaba  (1/lOth  Londons),  and  Ras  el  Ain  (l/4th 

Norfolks). 

Sept.       18. — 1 61st  Brigade  at  Mejdel  Yaba  ;  162nd  Brigade  at 

Mezeirah-Kuleh  ;  and   163rd  Brigade,  Kuleh- 

Rantieh. 

19. — 0420. — Division  advanced   on  a  front  of  3,000 

yards,    and    by    0700    had     captured 

Crown   Hill   (l/8th  Hampshires),  Kefr 

Kasim    and    Jevis    Tepe    (l/4th    and 

l/5th   Esse.x),  strong    resistance    being 

experienced   bj'  the   101st  Brigade   at 

Kasim  Wood. 

1105. — Oghlu  Tepe  was  stormed  by  the  1/1 0th 

Londons     and     l/4th    Northamptons. 

During  this  action  the  1/lOth  Londons 

rushed    and     captured     two    5'9-inch 

howitzers  on  high  ground  overlooking 

the   Wadi   Kanah. 

1115. — Sivri  Tepe  was  captured  by  l/5th  Essex, 

after  stubborn  resistance. 
1515. — Kh.  Sirisia  was  taken  by  I /4th  Norfolks, 
supported   by    l/5th   Norfolks. 

The  Division  had  to  advance  over 
broken  and  difficult  country,  but  all 
objectives  were  taken  by  nightfall, 
with  600  prisoners  and  eleven  guns. 

A  feature  of  the  day's  fighting  was  the 
use  made  of  captured  enemy  machine 
guns.  l/8th  Hampshires,  in  particular, 
used  caj)tured  guns  with  satisfactory 
results. 
,,  20. — The  163rd  Brigade  occupied  north  and  south  line 

through  Bidieh  by  0300. 
„  24. — The  Division  concentrated  in  the  Hableh  area  ; 

,,  28. — started  the  march  to  Haifa,  and  on 

Oct.  4. — concentrated  at  Haifa. 

,,  23. — The  advance  northward  to  Beirut  was  continued 

and  on 
„  31. — the  Division  marched  through  Beirut  at  the  hour 

that  hostilities  with  Turkey  ceased. 


60th    DIVISION. 

Commander. — ^Major-Gen.  E.  S.  Bulfin,  C.B.,  C.V.O.  (relinquished,  Aug.,  1917). 
Major-Gen.  Sir  J.  S.  M.  Shea,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  LA.,  -p.s.c. 

Commanditig,  Royal  Artillery.— Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  A.  D.  Simpson-Baikie,  C.B.,  R.A.  (re- 
linquished, Aug.,  1917). 

Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  M.  Drake,  E.F.A.  (relinquished,  Oct., 
1917). 

Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  A.  Robinson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  R.A. 


179th  Infanlry  Brigade. 

Commander. — Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  Fitz  J.  M.  Edwards,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  LA.,  A.D.C.  (relinquished, 
Feb.,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  T.  Humphreys,  D.S.O.,  Lanca.shirc  Fusiliers,  p.s.c. 

2/13th  Battalion  London  Regiment,  2/19th  Punjabis,   2/127th  Baluch  Light  Lifantry. 

3/l.'jlst  Punj.'ilji  Rifles    (late  Infantry), 
2/Hth,  2/15th,  2/1  Gth  Battalions  London  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/G/18.) 
179th  Light  Trench  JVlortar  Battery, 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  67 

180th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — ^Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  F.  M.  Carleton,  D.S.O.  (R.  of  0.),  j).s.c.  (relinquished   Aua 
1917). 
Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  J.  H[ll,  D.S.O. ,  I.A.,  A.D.C.  (relinquished,  Sept.,  1917). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Cnl.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  F.  Watson,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Queen's  Koyal  West 

Surrey  Regt. 

2/19th  Battahon  London  Regiment,  l/50th  Kumaon  Rifles. 

2/17th   and  2/20th   Battalions   London    Regiment   (ceased    to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  19/G/18 

and  2/7/18,  respectively),  2/lsth  J3attaIion  London  Regiment  (disbanded,  10/7/18). 
180th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

I8lst  Infantry  Brigade. 
Commander. ^Rt.  Lieut. -Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  C.  da  Costa,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  East  Lancashire  Regt. 

2/22nd  Battahon  London  Regiment,  l/30th  Baluchis,  2/97th  Deccan  Infantry,  2/152nd 

Punjabis  (late  Infantry). 
2/21st  Battahon  London  Regiment  (disbanded,   11/6/18),  2/23rd  and  2/24th  Battahons 

London  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  2/7/18). 
181st  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

301st  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("A,"  "B"  and  "C"  Batterie.s). 

302nd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("A,"  "B  "  and  41.3th  Batteries). 

303rd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

GOth  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

No.  1  Company,  1st  (King  George's  Own)  Sappers  and  Miners. 

519th  and  521st  (London)  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

GOth  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

GOth  Divisional  Machme  Gun  Battalion  (Nos.  179,  180,  181  Companies). 

GOth  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  517,  518,  519  and  520  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

2/2nd  London  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

GOth  (London)  Division,  composed  entirely  of  Loudon  Territorial  Battalions,  served  in  France 
from  Jime  to  December,  1916,  was  transferred  to  Salonika,  and  eventually  landed  in  Egypt  in  June, 
1917.     It  reached  the  front  in  July,  and  joined  XXth  Corps  in  August. 

The  Division  was  reorganized  in  July,  1918,  when  seven  Battalions  were  withdrawn  for  service  in 
France  and  two  were  disbanded.     The  vacancies  were  filled  by  Indian  imits,  and  the  Territorial  title 
was  dropped. 
1917.  1917. 

Oct.    30. — Concentrated  about  the  Wadi  Mirtaba,  six  miles  Deo.      5. — 23l3t  Brigade  (74th  Division)  took  over  the  Xebi 

south-west  of  Beersheba.  Samwil-Beit    Izza    sector,    and    60th    Divison 

„       31. — 179th  and  181st  Brigades  attacked  the  Beersheba  concentrated  about   Kustul  for  the  attack  on 

defences    from    south-west,    on    right    of    74th  .Jerusalem. 

Division.     2/14th    and    2/15th    London     broke  ,,         8. — 179th  Brigade,  with  mountain  batteries,  crossed 

through  by  1230,  and  twenty  minutes  later  all  the  Wadi  Surar  during  the  night  and  seized  the 

objectives    were    taken.  .  2/1 3th    London    were  high  ground  south  of  Ain  K.arim  at  0330.     The 

shelled  and  machine-gunned  from  direction    of  right  of  the  line  thus  secured,  the  main   attack 

Beersheba,  so  the  battalion  advanced  about  a  began  at  dawn  (051.5)  in  heavj- rain,  and  bv  0700 

mile  and  captured  two  77mm.  guns.  the  defences  on  the  formidable  ridge  overhanging 

Nov.     6. — Attacked    Kauwukah    and    Rushdi    systems    at  the   Wadi  Surar  were  captured.     Strong  resis- 

1230,    with    74th    on    right   and    10th    on    left.  tance    was    experienced    at    the    "  Heart    and 

179th  and  180th  Brigades  broke  through,  after  Liver"  redoubts,  and  the  works  at  Deir  Yesin; 

two  hours  sharp  fighting,  and  occupied  Sheria  and  the  left  of  the  attack  was  held  up  until  15o0 

Station.  when   a   bayonet  charge  dislodged   the  enemy. 

„         7. — Tel  Esh  Sheria  still  held  out  but  the  enemy  was  The  steep  slopes  to  Lifta  were  swept  by  hostile 

dislodged  after  a  sharp  tight.  machine-gun  tire  but  180th  Brigade  pushed  on 

,,       18. — Division    concentrated    at    Gaza,    and    marched  and  occupied  the  village  at  dusk. 

northward   on    the  following  day.  „         9. — The  Turks  evacuated  Jerusalem  during  the  night, 

„       24   )  Relieved  232nd  Brigade  (75th  Division)  and  52nd  and   the   city  surrendered   to   General   Shea  at 

to         >       Division,    in    the    J\idiean     Hills,    on    the    line  0830. 

,,       27   ]       Soba-Kustul-Nebi  Samwil-Bcit  Izza.  Enemy  rearguards  were  engaged  and  positions 

Dec.       1. — Three  determined  hostile  attacks  on  Xebi  Samwil  were  occupied  at  Tel  el   Ful  and  Shafat,  four 

were   beaten   off,  with  a  loss  to  the  enemy  of  miles  north  of  Jerusalem  on  the  Nablus  road. 

500  killed,  ,,       11. — Division  occupied  the  line  Tel  el  Ful-Beit  Ha.nnina. 


68 

1917. 
Dec.   23. 


27 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


2a 


29. 


1918. 
Feb.    13, 

„       14. 
.,       19. 


20. 


21 


„       22 


Mar.     9 


..      14 

»      22 


..      23 
,.       24 


— 2/24th  l/ondon  advanced  800  yards  on  the  left, 
and  2/18th  London  stormed  Ki.  Adaseh,  but 
the  main  attack  was  postponed  and  this  advanced 
position  was  abandoned. 

, — The  Turks  attacked  along  the  whole  line  covering 
•  Jerusalem  at  0130,  and  bitter  fighting  continued 
throughout  the  day.  A  particularly  violent 
attack  at  dawn  enabled  them  to  gam  a  footing 
in  a  portion  of  our  line,  but  2/15th  London 
counter-attacked  and,  in  spite  of  heavy  shelling, 
recaptured  the  lost  ground.  Thirteen  costly 
attacks  had  been  delivered  by  dusk  with  the  net 
gain  to  the  enemy  of  the  advanced  posts  on 
Kh.  Ras  et  Tawil  and  the  quarry  north  of  Tel 
el  Ful,  abandoned  in  the  early  morning  to  over- 
whelming numbers. 

. — 181st  Brigade  occupied  El  Jib  and  Bir  Nebala, 
and  18Uth  Brigade  took  Kh.  Adaseh  at  1725. 
2/20th  London  captured  Er  Ram,  and  the  line 
Er  Ram-Rafat  was  occupied  at  1915. 

, — Tel  en  Nasbeh  and  the  hill  north  of  Kefr  Akab 
were  taken  by  2/19th  and  2/20th  London, 
respectively,  and  these  battalions  stormed  Shab 
Salah  at  1520.  On  the  right  2/17th  and  2/18th 
seized  the  ridge  immediately  north-west  of 
Burkah,  and  on  the  left  the  Tahuneh  ridge  was 
carried  by  2/22nd  and  2/23rd.  Beitin  and 
Balua  were  taken  during  the  night  by  180th 
and  181st  Brigades  respectively,  and  the  line 
carried  on  to  near  Kh.  el  Bnrj  where  junction 
was  effected  with  74th  Division. 

— The  Division  held  the  line  Deir  Ibn  Obeid-Ras  es 
Sulfa-Hizmeh,  taken  over  from  53rd  Division. 

— 181st  Brigade  occupied  Mukhmas  and  Tel  es  Suwan. 

— 179th  Brigade  captured  El  Muntar  ;  180th  Brigade 
stormed  Arak  Ibrahim  after  severe  fighting ; 
and  181st  Brigade  seized  Splash  Hill  and  Ras 
et  Tawil. 

— Jebel  Ekteif  and  Talaat  ed  Dumm  were  captured 
by  lyyth  and  180th  Brigades,  respectively, 
while  181st  Brigade  advanced  four  miles  along 
the  north  of  the  Wadi  Farah.  Neby  Musa  was 
occupied  by  2/14th  London,  in  co-operation 
with   .New   Zealand   Mounted   Brigade. 

— The  Division  occupied  the  lino  Rujm  esh  Sheraa- 
liyeh-Kh.  Kakun-.Jebel  Kuruntul,  and,  the 
object  of  ihe  advance  achieved, 

— withdrew  to  the  line  Jebel  Ekteif-Talaat  ed  Dumm 
-Ras  et  Tawil,  with  144  prisoners  and  six  machine 
guns. 

— 181st  Brigade  advanced  rapidly  over  rough  country 
and  El  Wadbeh  and  Kh.  el  Beiyudat  were  occu- 
pied by  2/24th  and  2/22nd  London,  respec- 
tively. With  2/2l3t  astride  Wadi  Aujah  at 
0930,  2/24th,  supported  by  Light  Armoured 
Car  Batteries,  captured  Abu  Tellul  at  1630. 

— -The  advance  was  continued  and  El  Musallabeb 
captured  in  spite  of  opposition. 

— The  first  crossing  of  the  Jordan,  swollen  and 
unfordable,  was  effected  by  swimmers  of  2/iyth 
London  at  Hajlah  at  0100,  and  as  the  result 
of  their  efforts  2/19th  and  2/18th  Battalions 
were  able  to  cross  on  rafts  and  a  light  pontoon 
bridge  by  1200. 

— Swimmers  reached  tlio  eastern  bank  at  Ghoraniyeh 
at  1320  ;  rafting  and  bridge  construction  com- 
menced, and 

— The  whole  force  detailed  for  the  Amman  raid 
had  crossed  the  river  by  050(1. 


1918. 

Mar.    24  179th  Brigade  captured  EI  Hand,  and  ISlet 

Brigade  took  Shunet  Nimrin.     2/22nd  London 

captured  three  guns  in  their  attack  on  Tel  el 

Musta. 

,,       25. — -The  advance  was  delayed  by  weather  conditions 

but  179th  Brigade  occupied  Es  Salt  at  2000 
„  28. — The  first  attack  on  Amman  commenced  at  1300. 
2/23rd  and  2/21st  Battalions  were  held  up 
1,000  yards  north-west  of  Amman  by  intense 
machine-gun  and  rifle  fire,  and  2/17th  and  2/18th 
were  ordered  up  from  Es  Sir  in  support. 
„  30. — After  thirty-six  hours  almost  continuous  fighting 
a  night  attack  was  launched  at  0200.  2/22nd 
London  captured  135  prisoners  and  four 
machine  guns,  but  were  held  up  500  yards  from 
their  objective  (the  "  Citadel  ")  at  0845.  2/18th 
on  their  right  were  also  held  up  by  a  heavy 
frontal  fire.  2/21st  on  the  extreme  left,  though 
repeatedly  counter-attacked,  invariably  held  the 
advantage  in  the  hand-to-hand  fighting  that 
ensued.  2/18th  London  again  tried  to  storm 
the  "  Citadel  "  at  1500,  but  were  checked  by 
heavy  fire  from  right  flank,  and  shortly  after 
orders  were  received  to  withdraw. 

Meanwhile  the  Battalions  left  to  hold  Es  Salt 
defeated  an  enemy  attack  from  the  direction 
of  Kefr  Huda. 

The  Division  started  to  withdraw  during  the 
night,   and 

April  3. — the  rear  units  re-crossed  the  Jordan. 
„  30. — The  troops  detailed  for  the  Es  Salt  raid  crossed  to 
east  of  Jordan.  180th  Brigade  attacked  Shunet 
Nimrin  and  captured  some  advanced  positions, 
but  the  enemy  were  strongly  posted  and  no 
further  progress  was  possible.  HOth  Brigade 
attacked  El  Hand  but  met  with  no  better 
success. 

May  3-4. — The  force  withdrew  west  of  Jordan  after  heavy 
fighting,  covered  by  181st  Brigade,  who  formed 
an   extended    bridgehead. 

Sept.  17. — 180th  Brigade  relieved  28th  Brigade  7th  (Indian 
Division)  in  the  coastal  sector,  and  the  Division 
concentrated  north  and  north-east  of  Arsuf. 
„  19.— 180th  Brigade  attacked  on  a  front  of  1,.500  yards 
at  0440,  with  1/OOth  Kumaon  Rifles  (supported 
by  2/97th  Infantry  of  181st  Brigade)  on  the 
right  and  2nd  Guides  Infantry  on  the  left 
The  objective  of  this  attack  was  the  strong 
trench  system  on  the  extreme  right  of  the 
Turkish  line,  consisting  of  three  lines  of  pre- 
pared positions.  These  were  all  carried  by 
0540,  and  by  0650  2/1 9th  London  had  forced 
the  Nahr  el  Falik  and  established  a  bridge- 
head to  cover  the  advance  of  the  cavalry. 
181st  Brigade  pushed  forward  and  2/22nd 
London,  130th  Baluchis  and  2/152ud  Punjabis 
reached  a  north  and  south  line  through  Umm 
Sur  at  1400.  This  Brigade  advanced  sixteen 
and  a  half  miles  in  twelve  and  a  half  hours, 
and  2/22nd  London  and  2/1 52nd  Punjabis 
captured  Tulkeram  and  Irtah,  respectively, 
with  835  prisoners.  The  Punjabis  captured 
seven  77mm.  guns  in  this  last  engagement, 
knocking  out  the  teams  with  Lewis  gun-fire. 
„  20.— The  Division  advanced  at  0500  and  3/1 51st  Punjabi 
Rifles  (179th  Brigade)  captured  Anebta  and  the 
Bir  Asur  tunnel. 
„      21. — The  line  .Jebel   Bir   Asur-Belah-Shuweikeh    was 

occupied, 
„       25. — and  the  Division  concentrated  at  Rantieh  in  Army 
Reserve,   loss    181st   Brigade,    which    remained 
at    Kakon  for  escort  duly. 


74th    (YEOMANRY)    DIVISION. 

(Ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.  7/5/18.) 
Commander. — Bt.  Col.  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  E.  S.  Girdwood,  C.B.,  Scotti.sh  Rifles. 
Coynmanding,  Royal  Artillery. — ^Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  L.  J.  Hext,  C.M.G.,  R.A. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  69 

229th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander.— Co\.  (tomp.  Brig.-Gen.)  Tl.  Hoark,  D.S.O.,  late  4th  Hussars. 

inth  (Royal  1st  Devon  and  Royal  North  Devon  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Devonshire  Regiment. 

12th  (West  Somerset  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Somerset  Light  Infantry. 

14th  (Fife  and  Forfar  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Black  Watch. 

12th  (Ayr  and  Lanark  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers. 

4th  Machine  Gun  Company. 

229th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

230th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander.— Lient.-Co].  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  J.  McNeill,  D.S.O.,  Lovat'e  Scouts  Yeomanry  (re- 
linquished, Dec,  i917). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  B.  H.  Orpen-Palmer,  D.S.O.,  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers 
(relinquiished,  Feb.,  1918). 

Major  (tenip.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  J.  Bowker,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Somerset  Light  Infantry. 

10th  (Royal  East  Kent  and  West  Kent  Yeomanry)  Battalion  East  Kent  Regiment. 

16th  (Sussex  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Royal  Sussex  Regiment. 

1.5th  (Suffolk  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Suffolk  Regiment. 

12th  (NorfoUc  Yeomanry)  Battahon  Norfolk  Regiment. 

209th  Machine  Gun  Company. 

230th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

231st  Infantry  Brigade. 

Commander. — ^Major  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  W.  J.  Bowker,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Somerset  Light  Infantry  (re- 
linquished, Sept.,  1917). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  E.  Heathcote,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Yorkshire  Light 
Infantry. 

10th  (Shropshire  and  Cheshire  Yeomanry)  Battalion  King's  Shropshire  Light  Infantry. 

24th  (Denbighshire  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 

25th  (Montgomeryshire  and  Welsh  Horse  Yeomanry)  Battalion  Royal  Welsh  Fusihers. 

24th  (Pembroke  and  Glamorgan  Yeomanry)  Battahon  Welsh  Regiment. 

210th  Machine  Gim  Company. 

231st  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

117th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  ("A,"  "B,"  366th  and  "D"  Batteries). 

44th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (340th,  382nd,  425th  and  "  D  "  Batteries). 

74th  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

X  74  and  Y  74  (Medium),  Trench  Mortar  Batteries,  R.A. 

No.  5  (Royal  Monmouth),  No.  5  (Royal  Anglesey),  439th  (Cheshire)  Field  Companies,  R.E. 

74th  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

Pioneer  Battahon  l/12th  Loyal  North  Lancashire  Regiment. 

261st  Machine  -Gun  Company. 

74th  Divisional  Employment  Company. 

74th  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  447,  448,  449  and  450  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

59th  Mobile  Veterinary  Section. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

74th  (Yeomanry)  Division  was  formed  in  .January,  1917,  of  eighteen  disraoimted  Yeomanry  regiments, 
including  twelve  that  had  served  in  Gallipoli.  The  newly-formed  Infantry  battalions  were  brought  up 
to  strength  with  drafts,  and  reached  the  front  in  time  for  the  second  battle  of  Gaza  in  April. 

As  an  Infantry  Division  it  joined  XXtli  Corps  on  its  formation  in  August,  and,  during  August  and 
September,  Brigades  were  employed  alternately  in  holding  portions  of  the  line  and  constructing  new 
defences  in  the  left  sector. 


70 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


After  taking  part  in  the  attack  on  Beersheba, 
fialitin"  dui-ing  the  winter  months,  the  Division  emb 
to  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force. 


the  capture  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  subsequent  hill- 
arked  for  France  in  May,  1918,  and  ceased  to  belong 


1917. 


Oct.     30. — Concentrated  south-west  of  the  Wadi  Saba. 

„  31. — 291st  and  230th  Brigades  attacked  Beersheba  at 
0830  on  the  left  of  60th  Division,  10th  East 
Kents  (Buffs)  and  12th  Norfolks  leading  the 
attack.  Their  objectives  were  the  main 
Turkish  trench-line  immediately  south  of  the 
Wadi  Saba.  Stubborn  resistance  was  met  with 
but  all  objectives  were  taken  by  1330.  Later 
in  the  day  230th  Brigade  crossed  the  Wadi 
Saba  and  rolled  up  all  hostile  defences  as  far 
north  as  the  Beersheba-Tel  el  Fara  road,  while 
a  brigade  of  53rd  Division  threatened  them  from 
the  west. 
Nov.  6. — 230th  and  229th  Brigades  attacked  the  system  of 
trenches  and  redoubts  covering  Sheria  at  dawn, 
with  yeomanry  on  the  right  and  60th  Division 
on  the  left.  Stubborn  resistance  was  encoun- 
tered, but  all  positions  east  of  the  railway  were 
stormed  by  1515,  and  the  Division  moved  to  the 
high  ground  north  of  Sheria.  Several  guns  and 
machine  guns  were  captured  and  a  way  cleared 
for  the  advance  of  the  cavalry. 

„       17. — Division  marched  to  north  of  Deir  el  Belah,  and 

„       23. — vid  Gaza  towards  Mejdel  and  Latron. 

„  28. — A  composite  Artillery  Brigade  was  sent  forward 
from  Latron  in  support  of  the  Yeomanry 
Mounted  Division,  who  were  heavily  attacked  on 
the  Beit  Ur  el  Foka-Beit  Ur  ct  Tahta-Suffa  line. 

„  29.— 231st  Brigade  relieved  8th  and  6th  Mounted 
Brigades, 

,,  30. — and,  throughout  the  day,  was  heavily  engaged 
repulsing  strong  Turkish  attacks  between  Et 
Tireh  and  Beit  Ur  el  Foka. 
Dec.  3. — 16th  Devons  (229th  Brigade)  recaptured  Beit  Ur 
el  Foka,  which  had  been  abandoned  to  the 
enemy  on  Nov.  28.  Seventeen  prisoners  and 
three  machine  guns  were  taken  in  this  engage- 
ment and  several  very  determined  counter- 
attacks were  repulsed  with  heavy  losses  to  the 
Turks  who  left  fifty  dead  in  the  village  alone. 
The  village  was  again  abandoned  in  the  after- 
noon as  it  was  dominated  by  high  ground  and 
was  continually  swept  by  hostile  machine-gun 
fire. 

„  5. — The  Division  took  over  the  Neby  Samwil-Beit 
Izza  Sector    from  60th  Division,  and 

„  7. — extended  the  line  southward  to  Sh.  Abd  el  Aziz, 
one  mile  south-east  of  Beit  Surik. 

„  8. — A  general  attack  along  the  XXth  Corps  front  was 
launched  just  before  dawn.  230th  Brigade 
captured  Beit  Iksa  by  1100,  but  further  advance 
to  the  Kb.  el  Burj  Ridge  was  held  up  by  hea%'y 
shelling  and  enfilade  machine-gun  fu'e  from  the 
right  Sank. 


191' 
Dec. 


19 

Mar. 


9. — 229th  Brigade  completed  the  capture  of  the  Neby 
Samwil  Ridge  before  dawn,  and  the  right  of 
the  line,  swinging  north  towards  Beit  Hannina 
linked  up  with  GOth  Division  astride  the  Jerusa- 
lem-Nablus  road.  Enemy  resistance  weakened 
considerably  and  the  line  was  advanced  to  four 
miles  north  of  Jerusalem. 

11. — The  Division  moved  to  the  left  to  conform  with 
Corps  redistribution,  and  took  over  the  Neby 
Samwil-Beit  Izza-Beit  Dukka  line. 

26.— 24th  Welsh  Regiment  (231st  Brigade)  stormed 
Hill  1910,  one  mile  north  of  Beit  Dukka,  and 
beat  off  a  heavy  counter-attack. 

27.— 24th  Royal  Welsh  FusUiers  (231st  Brigade)  cap- 
tured Kb.  Ed  Dreihemeh  at  1015,  and  beat  off  a 
counter-attack  after  withdrawing  slightly.  229th 
Brigade  was  heavily  engaged  on  the  Zeitun 
Ridge,  where  the  last  objective  was  rushed  after 
dark. 

28.— 24th  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers  and  24th  Welsh  Regi- 
ment took  Hill  2,450  and  Kh.  El  Jufeir  respec- 
tively, and  229th  Brigade  captured  Beitunia  at 
1550  against  strong  resistance. 

29. — The  enemy  made  determined  efforts  to  hold 
Ram  Allah,  but  it  was  taken,  after  a  stiff  fight, 
by  230th,  supported  by  229th  Brigade. 

30. — A  night  attack  by  230th  Brigade  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  the  Kh.  Et  Tireh-Kh.  El  Burj  line. 
The  captured  positions  were  consolidated,  the 
Division  having  advanced  over  five  miles  in 
three  days,  through  rugged  and  difficult  country, 
and  against  continual  and  stubborn  opposition. 
18. 

S. — The  Division  advanced  astride  the  Jerusalem- 
Nablus  road,  with  53rd  and  10th  Divisions  on 
right  and  left  respectively.  Ain  Sinia  was 
captured  by  230th  Brigade  after  a  stiff  fight. 
9. — 231st  Brigade  rushed  hostile  defences  at  Selwad  by 
0525,  Ijut  two  assaults  on  Yebrud  by  230th 
Brigade  were  unsuccessful. 

10. — The  precipitous  ridge  of  Burj  el  Lisaneh  was 
stormed  at  0300  and  successfully  defended 
against  three  counter-attacks,  while  230th 
Brigade  reversed  the  verdict  of  the  previous 
day  by  capturing  Yebrud  and  Burj  Bardawile 
after  heavy  fighting.  This  Brigade  again 
advanced  to  a  depth  of  nearly  two  miles  against 
considerable    resistance. 

11.— 231st  Brigade  captured  Sh.  Selim,  while  230th 
Brigade  occupied  the  ridge  overlooking  Sinjil. 
This  was  the  (inal  operation  of  the  74th 
(Yeomanry)  Division  in  Palestine,  and  after  a 
few  weeks  .spent  in  holding  the  captured  line 
the  Division  was  withdrawn  for  service  in  France. 


75th     DIVISION. 

CowmajK^er.— Major-Gen.  P.  C.  Palin,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  I.A. 

Commanding,  Royal  Artillery. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  A.  Boyce,  D.S.O.,  R.A. 

232nd  Infantry  Brigade. 
Commander. — Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  J.  Huddleston,  C.M.G.  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Dorset  Regiment. 

l/4th  Battalion  Wiltshire  Regiment,  72nd  Punjabis,  2/3rd  Gurkha  Rifles,  3rd  Kashmir 

I.S.  Infantry. 
2/5th  Battalion  Hampshire  Regiment  (di.sbandcd,  17/8/18),  2/4th  Battalion  Somerset  Light 

Infantry,  and  l/5th  Battahon  Devonshire  Regiment  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F., 

28/.5/18). 
232nd  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


71 


233rd  Infantry  Brigade. 

Comimnder.—Bt  Licut.-(3ol.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  Hon.  E.  M.  Colston,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  M.V.O.,  Grenadier 
Guards. 

l/5th  Battalion  Somerset  Lij^lit  Infantry,  29th  Punjabis,  2/154th  Indian  Infantry, 
:3/3rd  Giu-kha  Rides. 

2/4th  Battalion  Dorset  Regiment  (disbanded  17/8/18),  2/4th  Battalion  Hampshire  Regi- 
ment (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  28/5/18). 

233rd  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

234th  Infantry  Brigade. 

Comtmnder.^Col  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  F.  J.  Anley,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  (relinquished,  Nov.,  1917). 

Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  A.  11.  Maclean,  D.S.O.,  Argyll  &  Sutherland  High- 
landers (relimiuished,  Oct.,  1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  P.  H.  Keii,y,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  125th  Napier's  Rifles,  I.A. 

l/4th  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry,  58th  Vaughan's  Rifles  (F.F.),  123rd  Outram's 

Rifles,  l/152nd  Punjabis  (late  Infantry). 
2/4th  Battalion  Devonshire  Regiment  (disbanded,  17/8/18). 
234th  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery. 

Divisional  Troops. 

37th  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (389th,  390th  and  405th  Batteries.) 

172nd  Brigade,  R.F.A.  (391st,  392nd  and  406th  Batteries). 

Lst  South  African  Field  Artillery  Brigade,  ("  A,"  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  Batteries). 

75th  Divisional  Ammunition  Column. 

496th  (Kent)  Field  Company,  R.E. 

Nos.  10  and  16  Companies,  2nd  (Queen  Victoria's  Own)  Sappers  and  Miners. 

75th  Divisional  Signal  Company,  R.E. 

75th  Divisional  Machine  Gun  Battahon  (Nos.  229,  230,  231  Companies). 

2/32nd  Sikh  Pioneers. 

75th  Divisional  Train  (Nos.  925,  926,  927  and  928  Companies,  R.A.S.C). 

60th  Mobile  Veterinarv  Section. 


Brief  Record  of  Service. 


The  75th  Division,  made  up  of  imits  (Territorial  and 
included  in  XXIst  Corps  on  its  formation,  and  on 


Indian)  recently  arrived  from  India,  was 


1917. 

Oct.  31. — was  comentrated  in  the  Mansura  area. 
Nov.  6-7. — During  the  night  the  233rd  Brigade  captured  Out- 
post and  Jliddlesex  Hills  in  the  trench  system 
south  of  Gaza,  and  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  7 
captured  Green  Hill,  and  occupied  Australia 
and  Fryer's  Hills.  The  232nd  Brigade  had 
captured  The  Labyrinth  and  Ali  Muntar,  and 
occupied  The  Quariyand  Delilah's  Neck  by  1330. 

,,  8. — Tank  and  Atawineh  Redoubt.s  were  occupied  by 
234th  Brigade  and  Composite  Force. 

„  9. — The  advance  northward  was  commenced  with 
232nd  Brigade  leading,  and  this 

„       10. — Brigade  occupied  Suafir  el  Gharbiyeh  by  1900. 
12.— 2/5th  Hampshires  and  2/3rd  Gurkhas  {of  232nd 
Brigade)    co-operated    with    52ud    Division    in 
attack  on, and  capture  of,  Burkah  and  Brown  Hill. 

,,  13. — The  233rd  Brigade  captured  El  Me.smiye  and,  with 
232nd  Brigade  advancing  tlirough  Yasur,  pushed 
back  Turkish  rearguards  covering  Junction 
Station,  taking  292  prisoners  and  seven  machine 
guns. 

,.  14.— 123rd  Rifles,  supported  by  58th  Rifles  (234th 
Brigad';).  captured  Junction  Station. 

„  19. — 232nd  Brigade  captured  Amwas  and  Latron  by 
noon,  and,  with  58th  Rifles  attached,  pushed 
on  thi'ough  difficult  hill  country  in  face  of  con- 
siderable opposition  to  within  one  mile  of  Saris. 

„  20. — While  2/ 3rd  Gurkhas  and  l/oth  Devons  advanced 
eastward  along  the  steep  hills  north  of  the  road, 


1917. 
Nov.  20 


21.- 


the  2/5th  Hampshires  and  58th  Rifles  enveloped 
Saris,  which  was  stormed  by  the  2/4th  Somer- 
sets at  1415.  Subsequently,  3/3rd  Gurkhas 
overcame  fresh  resistance  from  the  enemy  :  and 
at  1700  the  2/3rd  Gurkhas  of  232nd  Brigade, 
with  l/5th  Somerset  Light  Infantry  and  l/4th 
Wiltshires  (233rd  Brigade),  assaulted  and  carried 
the  final  defences  of  Kuryet  el  Enab. 

232nd  Brigade  captured  Kustul  (1130),  and  234th 
Brigade,  after  occupying  Soba,  El  Kubeibe,  and 
Biddu,  sent  forward  1 '4th  D  C.L.I,  and  123rd 
Rifles  to  attack  Neby  Samwil.  The  2/4th 
Hampshires  and  3/3rd  Gurkhas  (233rd  Brigade) 
co-operated  in  the  last-named  engagement,  and. 
this  strong  position  was  stormed  late  in  the  day. 
— N'by  Samwil  heavily  counter-attacked.  Severe 
righting  around  El  Jib  by  l/5th  Somersets  and 
l/4th  Wiltshires  of  233r"d  Brigade,  with  l/5th 
Devons  and  2/3rd  Gurkhas  of  232nd  Brigade 
attached. 

Attack  on  El  Jib  by  the  same  units,  in  face  of 
heavy  shell  and  machine-gun  fire. 
23-25.— 233rd  and  234th  Brigades  relieved  by  52nd  Divi- 
sion, and  232nd  Brigade  by  179th  Brigade  of 
60th  Division.  Intermittent  fighting  continued 
during  this  relief. 

Attack  en  Sh.  el  Gharbawy  repulsed  by  2/4th 
Hampshires  supported  by  one  company  3/3id 
Gurkhas  (attached  54th  Division). 


23. 


30; 


72  THE  ADVANCE   OF  THE 

1917.  1918. 

Deo.    II. — -Occupied line Midieh-Zebdah-Kh.  Hamid-Budrus-  April  10. — Severe  fighting  around  Berukin,  Arara,  and  Rafat, 

Sh.  Obeid  Rahil  (232nd  Brigade).  in   which   units   of  232nd   and   233rd   Brigades 

,,       15. — Captured     Kibbieh     {2/3rd     Gurlihas) ;     Dathrah  were    heavily    engaged    against    German    and 

(2/5th  Hampshires) ;  Kh.  Ibanueh  (.iSth  Rifles).  Turliish  troops. 

Kh.  el  Bornat  occupied  by  2/4th  Somersets.  _^       U.— 123rd   Rifles  of  234th  Brigade  were  involved  in 

„       22.— Kh.'el  Beida  and  Kh.  el  Bireh  occupied  by  232nd  severe  fighting  on  Tlu-ee  Bushes  Hill. 

Brigade,  with  58th  Rifles  attached.  __       ,^  ^    ,       ,        ,,,i,,^i,        r>r.  ij 

,q.(,  ^  ,,       27. — .Attempted  raid  on  l/4th  D. C.L.I,  at  Rafatrepulsed. 

It  o      <>/>>  J  />     1  u      i.in.1  A  x>  ■     A   \         ,       J  T>  •     »u  Determined  night  attacks  on  2/4lh   Dorsets  (Tin 

Mar       8. — 2/3rd  Gurkha.s  (232nd  Brigade)  captured  Deir  Abu  ^ 

Meshal,  Abud  and  Abud  Ridge.  »•       3U)       Hat  HiU)and  58th  Rifles  (Rafatj,  and  an  attemp- 

,,11-12.— 2/kh  Somersets  (232nd  Brigade)  occupied  Rentis.  *Iay      1    )       ted   raid  on   2/5lh  Hampshires  (Toogood   Hill) 

12.— Fighting  in  Wadi  Ballut ;  232nd  Brigade  occupied  were  beaten  off. 

Rijal  Sufah,  and  captured  Mughair  Ahmeh  (2,'4th  .July    13. — Attack  by  German  assault  troops  on  3/3rd  Gurkhas 

Somersets)  ;  Benat  Burry  (2/3rd  Gurkhas)  ;  Deir  at.   Rafat,  after  an  intense  bombardment,  was 

Kulah  (2/5th  Hamp.shires)  ;  Kh.  el  Emir  (l/5th  broken  up  and  heavy  casualtie.s  inflicted  on  the 

Devons) :  2/3rd  Gurkhas  captured  sixty  enemy  enemy. 

who  had  fortiticd  a  cave  and  weie  holding  up  ,          qi    )  After  having  been  continuously  in  the  line  since 

the  attack  with  machine  guns.     234th  Brigade  °'          (       April,  the  division  was  relieved  by  the  French 

(cooperating  with  54th   Division  on  their  left),  „     t    I'i   (       Palestine  Detachment  and    10th  Division,  and 

occupied   the   Kh.   Bara'aish-Kefr  Insha  ndge,  '    P  "     '  '  '       moved  to  Beit  Nabala  and  thence  to  Mulebbis. 

crossed  the  Wadi  Ballut  and  seized  the  Ballut  „       19. — 0700. — l/4th  Wiltshires  of  232nd  Brigade  captured 

ridge,  the   1/tth   D.C.L.I.  capturing  Ballut  vil-  Miskeh. 

lage  at  1430.  0800.— 58th  and  123rd  Rifles  (234th  Brigade)  cap- 
April     9. — El   Kefr,  Sh.  Nafukh-Toogood   Hill,  Berukin,  and  tured   enemy  defensive  system   west  of 
Tin  Hat   Hill  were  stormed  by  2/3rd  Gurkhas,  Kt  Tireh. 

2/5th  Ham])shires,  l/5th  Devons,  and  2/4th  1100.— 232nd  Brigade,  assisted  by  I /1 52nd  Pun- 
Somersets  respectively,  in  face  of  considerable  jabis  of  234th  Brigade,  cairied  Et  Tireh 
opposition.  The  l/5th  Somersets,  and  2/4th  after  stubborn  resistance. 
Dorsets  suhsequently  reinforced  by  123rd  "A"  Squadron,  XXIst  Corps  Cavalry,  and  No.  2 
Rifles,  carried  Ratat  village  and  Three  Bushes  L.A.C.  Battery,  under  orders  of  G.O.C.,  75th 
Hill  respectively,  while  l/4th  D.C.L.I.  cap-  Division,  pressed  on  and  attacked  Turkish  col- 
tured  Rafat  Ridge.  Later  in  the  day,  2/4th  umns  retreating  on  Tul  Keram. 
Dorsets  and  123rd  Rifles  were  heavily  counter-  At  midnight  the  division  came  into  Corps  Reserve, 
attacked  on  Three  Bushes  HiU.  concentrated  about  Et  Tireh  and  Miskeh. 

BRIGADES    (Non-Divisional). 

IMPEEIAL  CAMEL   CORPS  BRIGADE. 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  L.  Smith,  V.C,  M.C,  D.C.L.I.  (relinquished,   June, 
1918). 
Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  C.  S.  Rome,  D.S.O.,  11th  Hussars. 

1st  (Auzac)  Battalion.     Four  Austrahan  Companies. 

2nd  Battalion.     Four  British  Companies. 

3rd  (Anzac)  Battalion.     Four  Australian  Companies. 

4th  (Anzac)  Battalion).     Two  Australian  and  two  New  Zealand  Companies. 

Two  Detached  Companies  (British). 

No.  26  Macliine  Gun  Squadron  (late  Scottish  Horse). 

Hong  Kong  and  Singapore  Mountain  Battery,  R.G.A. 

Brigade  Ammunition  Column. 

Field  Troop,  R.E. 

Signal  Section,  R.E. 

Detachment,  R.A.S.C. 

Aastralian  Camel  Field  Ambulance. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  Imperial  Camel  Corp.s  Brigade,  constituted  as  above,  took  part  in  the  attack  on  Beersheba ; 
the  subsequent  advance  into  Philistia ;  the  Amman  Raid  ;  and  co-operated  in  the  Es  Salt  Raid.  It 
w.as  reorganized  as  a  cavalry  force  at  the  end  of  June,  1918,  Headquarters  and  six  companies  (later 
reduced  to  four),  being  retained,  and  joined  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  as  the  5th  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade  on  Aug.  22,  1918. 
1917.  1917. 

Oct.    31. — Engaged  near  the  Wadi  Saba,  west  of  Beersheba.       Nov.  12. — Occupied  Yebnah  in  conjunction  with  Yeomanry 


Not.      1. — In  action  at  Towal  Abu  Jerwal   in   co-operation 


Mounted  Division. 

"™"ru'Ti!„"A..llVr  J" '.i"ivT  "''V''i    "iVi  '"*"']'          ••  '5. — Cooperated    with    Yeomanry    Division    in    the 

with  the  Austranan  and  Now  Zealand  Mounted  .'     ,                  .          .            /   ,,       .,       ^      ,    ,_ 

Division  attack   on,  and   cai]ture  of,   the   Abu   Shusheh 

Ridge. 

-Engaged  in  repulsing  a  determined  counter-attack         „  27  i 

near  Tol  Khuwoilfeh.                                                       to  [  Engaged  in  operations  around  Jaffa. 

Deo.  6  I 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE.  73 

1918.  191H. 

Moh.  27. — The  brigade,  having  crossed  the  Jordan  at  Hajlah,  Ajiril     9  i    The  enemy  launched   a  series  of  strong  attacks 

moved  directly  on  Amman,  over  difficult  coun-  to           •       (led    by   a    Ccrman   storm    battalion),    after   a 

try  rendered  almost  impassable  by  bad  weather.  „       11  I        heavy  artillery  bombardment,  against  the  posts 

„       28.— The  enemy,  holding  Amman  in  strength,  checked  '"  "'«  Musallabeh  salient,  held  by  Ist  (Anzac) 

the  advance,  but  demolition   parties  were  able  Battali(,n,   but   they    were   repulsed   after   hard 

to  destroy  a  section  of  the  line  near  Libben.  figl'li"!?.  with  considerable  los.ses  to  the  enemy. 

„„       ,.       .,                   ,          ,,        .,..,.        1.     1  May       1  I    Cooperated  in  the  Ks  Salt  Raid  by  carrying  out 

„       29. — Heavily  engaged  on   the  right  of  the  attack  on  /           i         ,  '         ,     ,.              .,            •  u     i      r.i      i      i 

"                     .1  to          /       demonstrations  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan. 

Amman  and,  .,  ] 

„       30.— captured  two  trenches,  but  were  held  up  by  en-  July     |  Headquarters    and    two    companies    carried    out 

filade  fire.  to       .■      operations  in  northern  Hejaz  including  capture 

,,       31. — The  withdrawal  having  been  ordered  the  brigade  Aug.    )       of  Mudawara  otation  with  133  prisoners.     This 

reached  Es  Sir  at  0715,  and  eventually  withdrew  force  returned  to  Beersheba  on  Sept.  6  baviiig 

to  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan.  covered  930  miles. 

20th   INDIAN   INFANTRY  BRIGADE. 

Commander.— Co\.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  H.  D.  Watson,  C.M.G.,  CLE.,  M.V.O.,  I.A.  (rolinq\ii.shed,  Jan., 
1918). 
Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  R.  B.  Murray,  90th  Ptinjabis,  I.A. 

110th  Mahratta  Light  Infantry. 

Alwar  I.S.  Infantry. 

GwaUor  I.S.  Infantry. 

Patiala  I.S.  Infantry. 

Signal  Section  (British),  R.E. 

20th  Indian  Infantry  Brigade  Train. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  20th  (Indian)  Infantry  Brigade  arrived  in  Egypt  from  India  in  Nov.,  1914  ;  was  engaged  in 
repelhng  the  Turkish  attacks  on  the  Ei  Fcrdan  Sector  of  the  Suez  Canal  in  1915  ;  and  took  part  in  the 
advance  into  Palestine  in  1917. 

The  Brigade  operated  in  the  Gaza-Mendur  sector  during  Oct.  and  Nov.,  1917  ;  held  the  Ghoraniyeh 
Bridgehead  from  April  to  Sept.,  1918 ;  and,  finally,  took  part  in  the  advance  on  Amman  in  September 
as  part  of  Chaytor's  Force  {q.v.). 

49th   INDIAN    INFANTRY   BRIGADE. 

Commander. — ^Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  R.  B.  Murray,  90th  Punjabis,  I.A. 

1/The  101st  Grenadiers. 
2/The  lOl&t  Grenadiers. 
Signal  Service  (British),  R.E. 

Brief  Record  of  Service. 

The  lOlst  Grenadiers  landed  in  Egypt  from  East  Africa  on  Sept.  4,  1916,  and  joined  29th  (Indian) 
Infantry  Brigade  on  Canal  Defences.  The  battalion  was  formed  into  two  battalions  on  Feb.  3,  1917, 
and  the  Brigade  became  49th  (Indian)  Infantry  Brigade  (two  battalions  only),  on  April  15. 

The  brigade  was  in  support  to  54th  Division  on  Samson's  Ridge  (April  1917),  and,  later,  took  over 
the  Canal,  and  Rafa,  defences. 

In  Jan.  1918,  the  brigade  was  disbanded  and  the  battalions  composing  it  joined  20th  (Indian) 
Infantry  Brigade,  and,  on  May  1,  29th  Infantry  Brigade  of  10th  Division  {q.v.). 

PALESTINE    LINES    OF    COMMUNICATION. 

HEADQUARTERS. 

Commander. — ^Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  E.  N.  Broadbent,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  King's  Own  Scottish 
Borderers. 

Canal  Zone. 
Commander. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  A.  H.  0.  Lloyd,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  M.V.O.,  Shropshire  Yeomanry. 

Austrahan  and  New  Zealand  Training  Centre  (Moascar). 


74  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Mounted  Troops. 

"  C  "  Squadron  Royal  Glasgow  Yeomanry  (less  one  troop). 
Camel  Coastal  Patrol. 

Nos.  5,  7,  8,  9,  10  Companies,  Imperial  Camel  Corps. 
•     Nos.  1,  3,  6  Companies,  Bikanir  Camel  Corps. 
Arab  Scouts  (taken  over  by  F.D.A.). 

1st  Squadron  Cavalry,  Egyptian  Army  (employed  under  O.E.T.A.). 
No.  1  Company  Egyptian  Camel  Corps  (employed  under  O.E.T.A.). 
Indian  Cavalry  Base  Depot. 

Artillery. 

Anti- Aircraft  Group,  R.A. 

Nos.  30, 38, 85, 96, 102, 103, 119, 120,  122, 124, 125, 126, 151, 152  Anti-Aircraft  Sections.  R.A. 

No.  204  (Calcutta)  Battery,  R.G.A. 

Armoured  Trains. 

Nos.  1  and  3. 

Machine  Gun  Corps. 

221st,  262nd,  264tli  Machine  Gun  Companies  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  7/5/18). 

Engineers. 

35th  A.T.  Company,  R.E. 

357th,  359th,  360th  Companies,  R.E.  (Water  Units), 

555th  (Lancashire),  569th,  570th,  571st  (Devon),  A.T.  Companies,  R.E. 

Nos.  1  and  2  Egyptian  Sapper  Companies. 

Infantry. 

1st  Garrison  Battalion  Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment,  1st  Garrison  Battalion  Devonshire 
Regiment,  1st  GarrisonBattaUon  Essex  Regiment,  1st  Garrison  Battahon  Northampton- 
shire Regiment,  2nd  Garrison  Battahon  Cheshire  Regiment,  19th  Garrison  Battahon 
Rifle  Brigade. 

2nd  Battalion  West  India  Regiment,  2/18th  Infantry,  2nd  (Reserve)  Half  Battalion  Cape 
Corps,  1st,  2nd,  3rd  Egyptian  Infantry  BattaHons,  Egyptian  Detachment  Palestine 
Gendarnierie  (2  Companies  employed  under  O.E.T.A.). 

Nos.  1,  2,  General,  and  Indian  Infantry,  Base  Depots. 

Royal  Army  Veterinary  Corps. 

Nos.  16  (Acts  as  Base  Depot)  and  31  Veterinary  Hospitals. 

Advanced  Depots  of  Veterinary  Stores,  Ludd  and  Jerusalem. 

No.  3  Base  Depot,  Veterinary  Stores. 

Nos.  2,  3,  4  Camel  Hospitals. 

Nos.  1  and  2  Field  Veterinary  Detachments,  and  No.  23  (Indian)  Field  Veterinary  Section. 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mechanical  Transport : — 

No.  7  (Egypt)  Mobile  Repair  Unit. 

493rd  M.f.  Company  (Supply  Column). 

1080th  M.T.  Company  (No.  3  Motor  Ambulance  Transport  Company). 

Advanced  M.T.  Sub-Depot,  Kantara. 

(b)  Horse  Transport : — 

No.  900  Company  A.S.C.  (23rd  Auxiliary  H.T.  Company). 

(c)  Supply  Companies  : — 

Nos.  18  and  27  Field  Bakeries. 

Nos.  18,  19,  20,  21,  36,  37  L.  of  C.  Supply  Companies. 

No.  17  Field  Butchery  (ceased  to  exist  21/3/18). 

(d)  Camel  Transport  Corps  : — 

"  0,"  "  Q  "  and  "  S  "  Companies. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE.  75 

Area  Employment  Groups. 

No.  3  Group  : — 

Nos.  809,  810,  811,  812,  813  Companies. 

No.  4  Group  : — 

No.  808,  814  and  815  Companies. 

Postal  Units. 

British  : — 

Advanced  Base  Army  Post  Offices,  RZ  8  and  8Z  9. 

Army  Post  Offices— SZ  2,  SZ  7,  SZ  M,  SZ  17,  SZ  18,  SZ  23,  SZ  27,  SZ  .32,  SZ  34,  SZ  38, 

SZ  43,  KZ  47,  SZ  48,  SZ  49,  SZ  .57,  SZ  58,  SZ  .59. 
Travelling  Post  Offices  (Railway  Trains)     DAL,  KAL,  LAD,  LAK,  LAP,  PAL,  RAB, 

BAR,  JAP  PAJ. 


LINES    OF    COMMUNICATION     UNITS. 

(Controlled  by  General  Headquarters.) 
COMMAND  DEPOT. 
Mounted  Troops. 

Headquarters  and  Administrative  Centre  Imperial  Camel  Corps  (Abbassia). 

Engineers. 

389th  Advanced  Park  Company,  R.E. 

46th  Base  Park  Company,  R.E. 

5  Railway  Transportation  Sections,  R.E. 

Railway  Operating  Division.— Nos.  71,  72,  73,  74,  75,  76,  77,  94,  95,  99,  100,  101,  102, 

103,  104  and  105  Sections,  R.E. 
98th  Light  Railway  Train  Crew  Company,  R.E. 
115th,  116th,  265th,  266th  Railway  Companies,  R.E. 
272nd  Railway  Construction  Company,  R.E. 
Light  Railway  Survey  Section,  R.E. 
299th  (Indian)  Railway  Construction  Company. 

Signal  Service. 

L.  of  C.  Signal  Companies,  R.E.  "  M,"  Sinai,  South  Palestine,  North  Palestine. 

Airline  Sections,  R.E.  Nos.  12,  62,  68,  69  and  105  (Indian). 

Northern  W/T  Section,  R.E. 

No.  6  Light  Railway  Signal  Section,  R.E. 

Egyptian  Construction  Section. 

Base  Signal  Depot,  R.E. 

Schools  of  Instruction. 

Imperial  School  of  Instruction  (Zeitoun). 

Senior  Officers  School  (Heliopolis). 

Officer  Cadet  Battalion,  Egypt. 

Branch  School  (El  Arish). 

School  of  Cookery  (IsmaiUa). 

Central  Gas  School  (Rafa). 

M.T.  Drivers  Training  School  (Lorries). 

Royal  Array  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Horse  Transport : — 

137th  Company  (2nd  Base  Horse  Tran.sport  Depot),  Kantara. 
973rd  Company  (Advanced  Horse  Transport  Depot),  Ludd. 
Indian  Transport  Depot,  Richon-le-Zion. 

(h)  Camel  Transport  Corps  : — 

No.  1  Camel  Depot,  Kantara,  No.  2  Camel  Depot,  Ramleh. 


76  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

(c)  Harbour  Transport : — 

R.A.S.C.  Motor  Boat  Company. 

(d)  Supply  Companies  : — 

Nos.  22,  34,  35  (L.  of  C.)  Supply  Companies. 
19tli  Field  Bakery  (less  detachment). 

«      Labour. 

(a)  Inspectorate  of  Recruiting  (Cairo) : — 

Recruiting  Camps  (Sohag,  Assiut,  Cairo). 
(6)  Military  Labour  Bureaux  (Alexandria,  Port  Said,  Cairo,  Ismailia,  Jaffa,  Jerusalem,  Haifa) . 
(c)  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  : — 

Headquarters  and  Advanced  Depot.  Ludd. 

Base  Depot,  Kantara. 

Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  11,  12,  21,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36, 
37,  38,  39,  40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  45,  46,  47,  48,  49,  50,  51,  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,  57,  58, 
59,  60,  61,  62,  63,  64,  65,  66,  67,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73,  74,  75,  76,  77,  78,  79,  80, 
81,  82.  83,  84,  85,  86,  87,  88,  89,  90,  91,  92,  93,  94,  95,  96,  97,  98,  99,  100,  101, 
102,  103,  104,  105,  106,  107,  108,  109,  110,  111,  112,  113,  114,  115,  116,  117,  118, 
119,  120  Companies. 

Remounts. 

No.  1  Remount  Depot  (40th  and  47th  Squadrons). 

No.  2  Remount  Depot  (44th  Squadron). 

No.  3  Remoimt  Depot  (46th  Squadron). 

No.  4  Remount  Depot  (AustraUan  Remoimt  Unit). 

Nos.  1  and  2,  Camel  Remoimt  Depots. 

Nos.  1  and  2,  Field  Remount  Sections. 

No.  1  Camel  Field  Remount  Section. 

No.  1  Syce  Remount  Corps. 

Royal  Army  Veterinary  Corps. 

Veterinary  Hospitals  Nos.  20,  21  and  26. 

Convalescent  Horse  Depot. 

Advanced  Base  Depot  of  Veterinary  Stores. 

No.  1  Camel  Hospital. 

Indian  Veterinary  Hospital. 


Ordnance. 

Nos.  9,  11,  24,  25,  26,  27,  31,  123,  Detachment  136,  138  and  139   Companies  R.A.O.C. 

and  Detachment  No.  140  Boot  Repairing  Companv. 
Nos.  16,  32,  38,  39,  44,  56,  113,  and  141  Companies,  R'.A.O.C.  and  Headquarters  No.  140 

Boot  Repairing  Company,  R.A.O.C.  (employed  with  R.A.O.  Base  Depot). 
Nos.  22,  23,  24  (Medium),  and  No.  39  (Light)  R.A.O.  Mobile  Workshops. 
Nos.  1  and  2,  Ammunition  Depots,  L.  of  C,  R.A.O.C. 
Nos.  1,  2  and  3,  Advanced  Ammimition  Railheads,  R.A.O.C. 

Postal  Units. 

British  :— 

Base  Army  Post  Offices  K.,  T.,  Z. 

Advanced  Base  Army  Post  Office  SZ  10. 

Army  Post  Offices— SZ  4,  SZ  5,  ,SZ  6,  SZ  11,  SZ  12,  SZ  15,  SZ  16,  SZ  20,  SZ  22,  SZ  24, 

SZ  25,  SZ  26,  SZ  50,  SZ  55,  SZ  56. 
Travelling  Post  Offices  (Railway  Trains)— CAT,  TAG. 

Australian  : — 

Base  Army  Post  Office  SZ  3. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE.  77 


New  Zealand  : — 

Base  Army  Post  Office  SZ  1. 

Indian  : — 

Base  Army  Post  Office  "  E." 

Miscellaneous. 

H.Q.  Army  Printing  and  Stationery  Services  (E^ypt  and  Salonika). 
Commission  of  Graves  Registration  and  Enquiries. 
Central  Claims  Bureau. 


FORCE     IN     EGYPT. 

HEADQUARTERS. 

Commander.— Gol  (temp.  Major-Gen.)  H.  D.  Watson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  C.I.E.,  M.V.O.,  I.A. 

Solium  Section. 
Commander. — Lieut.-Col.  (temp.  Brig.-Gen.)  R.  M.  Yorke,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Gloucestershire  Regiment. 

Mounted  Troops. 

Royal  Glasgow  Yeomanry  (One  Troop  "  C  "  Squadron). 
Imperial  Camel  Corps  (No.  6  Company). 
Bikanir  Camel  Corps  (No.  7  Company). 


Infantry. 


1st  Garrison  Battalion  Notts,  and  Derby  Regiment,  1st  Garrison  Battalion  Liverpool 
Regiment,  1st  Garrison  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Regiment,  2nd  Garrison  Battalion 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers,  20th  Garrison  Battahon  Rifle  Brigade,  21st  Garrison  Battahon 
Rifle  Brigade  (to  India,  28/9/18),  40th  (PaUstinian)  Battahon  Royal  FusiUers,  3rd 
Egyptian  Infantry  Battahon,  one  Company. 

Machine  Gun  Corps. 

Machine  Gun  Corps,  Base  Depot. 
Machine  Gun  Section,  Egyptian  Army. 

Armoured  Cars. 

Light  Armoured  Car  Brigade  (less  3  Batteries)  : — 
Headquarters. 

No.  3  Light  Armoured  Car  Battery. 
Nos.  5,  6,  7,  9  Light  Car  Patrols  (Ford  Cars). 
Heavy  Armoured  Car. 

Armoured  Trains. 

No.  2  Armoured  Train. 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mechanical  Transport : — 

H.Q.  and  Solium  Detachment,  790  Company  (Western  Force  M.T.  Supply  Column). 

No.  1079  M.T.  Company  (No.  2  Motor  Ambulance  Transport  Company). 

Nos.  14  and  15  (Egypt)  Mobile  Repair  Unit-s. 

Advanced  M.T.  Sub-Depot,  Cairo. 

Trainuig  School  for  M.T.  drivers  (Lorry),  Hehuich. 


THE  ADVANCE   OF  THE 

{b)  Horse  Transport : — 

313  H.T.  Company  (6th  Axixiliary  Horse  Company;. 

Matruh  Detachment,  671  Company  (Auxiliary  Horse  Transport  Company), 

(c)  Supply  Companies  : — 

23rd  L.  of  C.  Supply  Company. 
2/3rd  "  D  "  Supply  Company. 
Detachment  No.  19  Field  Bakery. 
No.  26  Field  Bakery. 

(d)  Camel  Transport  Corps : — 

Detachment  from  No.  1  Camel  Depot. 

Area  Employment  Group.     (No.  2.) 

Nos.  80i,  805,  806  and  807  Companies. 

Miscellaneous. 

Command  Depot  (Abbassia). 

Egyptian  Army  Transport  Corps  (Tel-el-Kebir). 


ALEXANDRIA    DISTRICT. 

HEADQUARTERS. 

Commander.— Qo\.  (temp.  Brig.-aen.)  R.  C.  Boyle,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Mounted  Troops. 

Bikanir  Camel  Corps,  Nos.  2,  4,  5,  8,  9,  10  Companies. 

Coast  Defence  Artillery. 

103rd  (Local)  Company,  R.G.A. 
Royal  Malta  Artillery  Detachment. 

Royal  Engineers. 

13th  Base  Park  Company,  R.E. 

Infantry. 

1st  Garrison  BattaHon  Royal  Scots  (2  Companies),  5th  (Reserve)  Battalion  British  West 
India  Regiment,  l/70th  Burma  Rifles. 

Royal  Army  Service  Corps. 

(a)  Mechanical  Transport : — 

No.  8  (Egypt)  Mobile  Repair  Unit. 

No.  303  M.T.  Company  (Divisional  Ammunition  Park). 

No.  500  M.T.  Company  (Base  M.T.  Depot). 

No.  644  M.T.  Company  (Heavy  Repair  Workshop  and  Stores  Branch). 

No.  1078  M.T.  Company  (No.  1  Motor  Ambulance  Transport  Company). 

(6)  Horse  Transport : — 

No.  671  Company  (9th  Auxihary  Horse  Transport  Company). 
No.  930  Company  (24th  Auxiliary  Horse  Transport  Company). 

(c)  Camel  Transport : — 

Detachment  No.  1  Camel  Depot. 

{d)  Supply  Companies  : — 

Nos.  24  and  25  L.  of  C.  Supply  Companies. 
H.Q.  and  l/3rd  "  D  "  Supply  Company. 

Area  Employment  Group.    (No.  1.) 

Nos.  800,  810,  802  and  803  Companies. 

Miscellaneous. 

Command  Depot  (Sidi  Bishr). 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE.  79 

DELTA     AND     WESTERN     FORCE. 

(Ceased  to  exist,  April  8,  1918.) 
Commander.— Col.  (temp.  Bng.-Gen.)  II.  G.  Casson,  O.B.,  C.M.G. 

25th  Motor  Macliinc  Gun  Battery  (disbanded,  18/1/18). 

ARMY    MEDICAL    SERVICES. 

DIVISIONAL  FIELD  AMBULANCES. 

4th  Cavalry  Division. 

10th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  Cth  Mounted  Brigade  Field 
Ambulance,  forn^erly  ]/2nd  South  Midland  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambulance). 

11th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  .\mbulance  (formerly  8th  Mounted  Brigade  Field 
Ambulance,  formerly  1/Lst  London  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambul.ince). 

12th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  22nd  Mounted  Brigade  Field 
Ambulance,  formerly  1/lst  North  Midland  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambulance). 

Sth  Cavalry  Division. 

13th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  5th  Mounted  Brigade  Field 
Ambulance,  formerly  1/lst  South  Midland  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambulance). 

14th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  7th  Mounted  Brigade  Field 
Ambulance,  formerly  1/lst  Notts  and  Derby  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambulance). 

15th  Cavalry  Brigade  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  124th  Indian  (Cavalry  Field 
Ambulance). 

Australian  Mounted  Division. 

3rd,  4th,  and  5th  (formerly  Australian  Camel  Brigade  Field  Ambulance)  Light  Horse 
Field  Ambulances. 

Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division. 

l.st  and  2nd  Light  Horse,  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Brigade  Field  Ambulances. 

3rd  (Lahore)  Division. 

110th,  111th,  and  112th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulances. 

7th  (Indian)  Division. 

128th,  129th,  and  130th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulances. 

lOth  Division. 

154th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  32nd  Field  .Ambulance). 
165th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (30th  Field  Ambulance  disbanded). 
166th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  31st  Field  Ambulance). 

52nd  Division. 

1/lst,  l/2nd,  and  l/3rd  Lowland  Field  Ambulances  (ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  21/4/18). 

53rd  Division. 

1/lst  Welsh  Field  Aubulance. 

113th,  170th  (formerly  l/2nd  Welsh),  and  171st  (formerly  l/3rd  Welsh),  Indian  Combined 
Field  Ambidances. 

54th  Division. 

2/lst,  l/2nd,  and  l/3rd  East  Anghan  Field  Ambulances. 

60lh  Division. 

121st  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (2/4th  London  Field  Ambulance  disbanded). 
160th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  2/5th  London  Field  Ambulance). 
179th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  2/6th  London  Field  Ambulance). 


80  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

74th  Division. 

229th,  230th,  and  231st  Field  Ambulaucea  (ctased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  7/5/18). 

7Sth  Division. 

123rd  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  147th  Field  Ambulance). 
127th  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (145th  Field  Ambulance  disbanded). 
163rd  Indian  Combined  Field  Ambulance  (formerly  146th  Field  Ambulance). 

20th  Indian  Infantry  Brigade. 

157th  (formerly  110th)  Indian  Field  Ambulance. 

Palestine  Lines  of  Communication. 

Scottish  Horse  Field  Ambulance. 

CASUALTY  CLEARING  STATIONS  AND  CLEARING  HOSPITALS. 

Palestine  Lines  of  Communication. 

26th,  35th,  66th,  74th,  76th  Casualty  Clearing  Stations  (35th  Casualty  Clearing  Station. 

ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  April,  1918). 
24th  Indian  Clearing  Hospital. 

31st  Indian  Clearing  Hospital  (formerly  31st  Combined  Clearing  Hospital), 
loth  Combined  Clearing  Hospital. 

32nd  Combined  Clearing  Hospital  (formerly  75th  Casualty  Clearing  Station). 
33rd  Combined  Clearing  Hospital  (formerly  77th  Casualty  Clearing  Station). 
34th  Combined  Clearing  Hospital  (formerly  65th  Casualty  Clearing  Station). 

STATIONARY  HOSPITALS,  etc. 

Palestine  Lines  of  Communication. 

24th,  26th,  36th,  43rd,  44th,  45th,  47th,  and  48th  Stationary  Hospitals  (43rd  Stationary 
Hospital  disbanded,  4.5th  Stationary  Hospital  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.,  April,  1918). 
No.  2  (Australian)  and  137th  (Indian)  Stationary  Hospitals. 

Medical  Store  Depots. 

Levant  Medical  Store  Depot  (Alexandria). 

No.  5  Base  Depot  Medical  Store  (Alexandria). 

Base  Depot  Medical  Stores  (.4bbassia). 

No.  8  Base  Depot  Medical  Stores. 

Nos.  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  8  Advanced  Depots  Medical  Stores. 

Laboratories. 

Military  Bacteriological  Laboratory  (formerly  Central  Bacteriological  Laboratory). 
Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  and  6  Field  Laboratories. 
32nd,  37th,  and  38th  Mobile  Laboratories. 
Anzac  Field  Laboratory  (Desert  Mounted  Corps). 

Sanitary  Sections. 

5th  Cavalry  Division  (formerly  5th  Indian  Cavalry)  Sanitary  Section. 

18th,  19th,  24th,  29th,  30th,  31st  (formerly  4th  Indian  Cavalry),  52nd,  53rd,  54th,  60th, 
80th,  85th,  87th,  88th.  89th,  90th,  91st,  92nd,  93rd,  94th,  "95th,  107th,  108th,  113th, 
114th,  115th,  116th,  121st,  122nd,  123rd,  and  124th  Sanitary  Sections,  (.52nd  and 
87th  Sections  ceased  to  belong  to  E.E.F.  on  21/4/18  and  7/5/18  respectively). 

7th  and  8th  Australian  Sanitary  Sections. 

11th  and  12th  Indian  Sanitary  Sections. 

Hospital  Trains. 

(Former  numbers  shown  in  brackets). 

Nos.  40,  44  (1),  45  (2),  46  (3),  47  (5),  48  (43),  50  (45),  51  (46)  -56  (47). 
Nos.  49  (44)  and  .57  (11)  (Eg}T)tian). 

Hospital  Barge. 

"  Niagara." 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE.  81 

HOSPITALS  AND  CONVALESCIiNT  DEPOTS. 
Palestine  Lines  of  Communication. 

G'Jtii  and  78th  General  Hospitals. 

No.  14  Australian  General  llospital. 

Nos.  5,  30,  32,  39,  41,  44,  00  (formerly  "  Indian  Base  Hospital  "),  54th,  and  Mhow, 

Indian  General  Hospitals. 
Nos.  3,  4,  and  5  Prisoners-of-War  Hospitals. 

Nos.  1  (formerly  No.  C),  2,  3,  and  4  Egyptian  Stationary  Hospitals. 
Nos.  1,  3,  4,  5,  G,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  and  12  Egyptian  Detention  Hospitals. 

Force  in  Egypt. 

27th,  31st,  and  71st  General  Hospitals. 

Nos.  31  and  45  (formerly  70th  General)  Indian  General  Hospitals. 

Citadel  and  Nasrieh  Hospitals. 

Infectious  Hospital,  Choubra,  and  Orthopicdic  Hospital,  Helwan. 

Nos.  1,  2,  6,  7,  8,  and  9  Prisoners-of-War  Hospitals. 

No.  13  Egyptian  Detention  (formerly  No.  1  Egyptian  Stationary)  Hospital. 

Alexandria  District. 

15th,   17th,   19th,  21st,  and  87th  General  Hospitals  (15th  General  Hospital  ceased  to 

belong  to  E.E.F.  April,  1918). 
Ras  el  Tin  Military  Hospital. 
No.  10  Prisoners-of-War  Hospital. 
Nos.  2  and  14  (formerly  No.  5  Egyptian  Stationary)  Egyptian  Detention  Hospitals. 

Convalescent  Depots. 

Abbassia,  Boulac,  Montazah,  Mustapha. 
Aotea  New  Zealand  Convalescent  Home. 
Indian  Convalescent  Depot. 
Reception  Station,  Mustapha. 


82  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


THE    AIMTI-AIRCRAFT    GECTIONS. 

In  July,  1917,  there  were  in  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  only  seven  Anti- Aircraft  Sections, 
of  which  'two  had  only  lately  arrived.  Owing  to  the  small  number  of  sections  available,  it  was  im- 
possible to  do  more  at  that  time  than  protect  points  of  vital  importance,  such  as  railheads,  dumps,  and 
aerodromes. 

With  the  arrival  in  October  and  November  of  eight  new  sections,  equipped  with  more  modern 
guns  (two  additional  sections  were  formed  later  for  the  protection  of  important  bases)  and  the  formation 
of  Anti-Aircraft  Group  Headquarters  to  co-ordinate  the  work  of  the  sections,  it  became  possible  for  a 
more  comprehensive  scheme  of  defence  to  be  formulated.  During  the  operations  of  Nov.  and  Dec, 
1917,  Anti-Aircraft  Sections  followed  up  the  advance  as  closely  as  transport  facihties  and  the  state  of 
the  roads  would  permit. 

When  the  hue  had  been  stabilized,  a  front  line  barrage  was  established — except  on  a  few  miles  of 
front  where  the  country,  on  account  of  its  mountainous  and  broken  character,  became  unsuitable  for 
anti-aircraft  positions — with  the  object  of  preventing  hostile  aircraft  from  crossing  our  hue  without 
being  observed  and  engaged.  Secondary,  but  most  important  considerations  in  establishing  this  barrage, 
were  the  protection  of  our  front  line  trenches  and  the  prevention  of  co-operation  between  enemy  artillery 
and  their  aircraft.     {See  inset  Plate  52.) 

In  the  earher  months  of  the  present  year,  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  hostile  air  activity, 
and  most  of  the  sections  were  kept  pretty  fully  occupied.  For  example,  in  April  one  section  was  in 
action  seventy-six  times  and  fired  an  average  of  just  under  100  rounds  per  day. 

A  more  elaborate  scheme  of  co-operation  with  the  Koyal  Air  Force  was  gradually  evolved,  and 
with  a  view  to  giving  immediate  warning  of  the  approach  of  enemy  machines,  wireless  telegraphy 
stations  were  placed  at  the  positions  of  several  of  the  more  advanced  sections.  A  system  of  directional 
shots  was  arranged  to  point  out  the  position  of  hostile  machines  to  oxu:  air  patrols,  ground  arrow 
signals  were  put  out,  and  the  course  of  every  aeroplane,  from  the  time  it  appeared  till  it  finally  went 
out  of  sight  behind  its  own  lines,  was  charted  and  reported. 

The  result  of  this,  together  with  the  increasing  number  and  improved  types  of  our  own  machines,  was 
that  enemy  planes  crossed  our  hues  at  an  ever-increasing  height  until  very  few  flew  lower  than  from  14,000 
to  18,000  feet.  There  was  also  a  gradual  decrease  in  the  number  of  hostile  'planes  seen,  and  from 
Sept.  6  to  17  inclusive,  only  two  machines  crossed  our  hues,  and  these  were  at  too  great  a  height  to  get 
information  of  any  value,  as  their  reports,  which  have  since  been  captured,  show. 

The  last  machine  to  be  engaged  was  one  which  flew  over  the  Jordan  Valley  on  Sept.  21.  The 
section  which  engaged  it  were  immediately  shelled  out  of  their  position  by  artillery  fire — an  interesting 
sideHght  on  the  absence  of  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  forces  in  that  area  as  to  the  true  posi- 
tion of  affairs  on  that  date.     (See  Plate  45.) 

Owing  to  the  entire  absence  of  enemy  machines  during  the  September  (1918)  advance,  the  Anti- 
Aircraft  Sections  took  no  active  part  in  the  operations.  Sections  were,  however,  pushed  forward 
rapidly  in  case  they  should  be  required.  By  Oct.  31  three  of  them  had  made  the  long  journey  to  Beirut 
by  road.  One  of  these  was  on  its  way  north  from  there  when  the  Armistice  came  into  effect  and  it  was 
recalled. 

Protection  has  also  been  afforded  throughout  the  whole  campaign  to  the  more  important  points 
on  the  lines  of  communication. 

That  anti-aircraft  did  something  towards  fulfilHng  its  functions  on  this  front  is  testified  to  by  the 
constantly  recurring  entries  in  the  captured  diaries  of  the  enemy  Flying  Corps  Headquarters  and 
squadrons,  which  shew  that  machines  were  continually  being  damaged  and  reconnaissances  prevented 
by  anti-aircraft  fire.     The  following  are  typical  extracts : — 
"20/3/18.     Machines  hit  at  Ramleh  at  height  of  4,700  metres." 

"  13-19/4/18.     Anti-aircraft  defence  still  very  strong  and  makes  things  difficult  for  our  working  machines  in  the  near 
reconnaissances. " 

"20/5/18.     VVadi  Auja.     1240.     Reconnaissance  here  was  impossible  in  spito  of  much  turning,  in  consequence  of  a 
storm  and  extraordinarily  lively  anti-aircraft  fire.     Shooting  extraordinarily  violent." 
"  2/0/ 1 8-8/6/ 18.     Enemy  anti-aircraft  fire  was  lively  and  as  good  as  ever." 

"  19/7/18.     Machine  of  300  Squadron  was  seriously  damaged  in  the  elevator*  by  anti-aircraft  hits.     Glided  down  to 
500  metres  and  broke  up  on  the  ground." 

"  22/8/18.     Machine  of  301  Squadron  considerably  damaged  by  anti-aircraft  lire." 

"27/8/18.     Very  strong  anti-aircraft  firo  over  Ramleh,  whereby  there  were  several  hits  in  the  machine  and  petrol 
tank  shot  through." 

•  TIm-  "cU-vator"  here  referred  to  is  part  of  the  lifting  gear  in  the  wings  of  the  niadiini'. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  83 

THE    ROYAL    ENGINEERS. 


1.— Water  Supply. 

The  army,  which  crossed  the  Sinai  Desert  into  Palestine  and  then  deploying  on  a  broad  front, 
enveloped  the  Turkish  position  extending  from  Beersheba  to  Gaza,  demanded  much  of  its  engineers. 

During  its  deliberate  advance  it  was  followed  by  a  broad  gnage  railway  and  a  piped  supply  of  filtered 
water  from  Kantara,  on  the  Suez  Canal,  into  the  field  of  battle  near  Beersheba,  a  distance  of  147  miles. 

It  would  be  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  there  is  no  water  in  the  Sinai  Peninsula,  which  separates 
Egypt  from  Palestine,  but  the  supplies  are  so  scanty  and  bad  that  the  desert  has  always  been  a  very 
formidable  obstacle  to  the  passage  of  troops. 

The  only  practicable  route  across  the  desert  runs  along  its  northern  edge  where  scanty  supplies  of 
water  are  fomid  in  small  wells  on  the  caravan  route,  or  by  digging  new  wells  in  the  .sand  dunes,  but, 
nearly  all  water  in  these  wells  is  brackish  and  unpalatable  and  as  a  supply  it  is  quite  inadequate  for  a 
large  force,  followed  by  an  army  of  labourers  constructing  a  railwav.  It  was  therefore  necessary  to 
provide  the  army  with  water  from  a  source  outside  Sinai. 

The  water  supply  system,  as  originally  planned,  was  only  intended  to  supply  500,000  gallons  a  day 
for  a  force  of  one  mounted  and  two  infantry  divisions  detailed  to  recapture  the  Egyptian  town  of  El  Arish, 
which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  but,  as  it  was  extended  beyond  there  and  proved  to  be  an  important 
factor  in  subsequent  operations  it  must  be  briefly  described. 

On  the  west  bank  of  the  Suez  Canal,  at  its  northern  end,  runs  the  Port  Said  branch  of  the  Sweet 
water  Canal  which  carries  the  water  of  the  Nile  to  that  town.  In  the  autumn  of  1910,  plant  to  filter 
600,000  gallons  of  water  per  day  was  installed  on  this  sweet  water  canal  at  Kantara,  and  the  purified 
water  was  pumped  through  syphons  imder  the  Suez  Canal  into  masonry  reservoirs  on  the  east  bank. 
From  Kantara  East  a  water  supply  main  of  twelve  inch,  ten  inch,  and  eight  inch  steel  screw-jointed 
pipes  was  laid  into  El  Arish,  in  four  sections  each  about  twenty-four  miles  long.  Duplicate  engines  and 
pumps  drove  the  water  from  the  reservoir  at  Kantara  to  a  reservoir  at  the  end  of  the  first  section  and 
thence  it  was  again  pumped  forward  through  the  next  section  of  pipe  and  so  forward,  section  by  section, 
until  it  reached  El  Arish. 

To  explain  the  work  done  on  water  supply  it  is  necessary  to  describe  briefly  the  system  adopted 
for  the  distribution  of  water  by  rail  and  camel  convoys  and  the  cleare.st  way  to  do  this  is  to  start  from  the 
beginning. 

Before  the  pipe-line  from  Kantara  was  laid  and  supplying  water,  the  army  had  started  on  the  march 
forward  covering  the  railway  construction  parties  and  water  had  to  be  carried  forward  in  trains  of 
water  trucks. 

These  water  trains  were  filled  at  a  special  siding,  where  twenty  or  more  trucks  could  be  dealt  with 
simultaneously,  and  on  arrival  at  railhead  were  emptied  into  a  long  row  of  canvas  reservoirs  laid  beside 
the  rails.  Here  small  camel  tanks,  called  fantasses,  were  filled  up  and  these  were  carried  forward  by 
camel  convoys  for  distribution  to  the  troops  beyond  railhead. 

When  the  first  section  of  pipe-line  was  completed  a  new  water  siding  was  provided  and  the  railway 
was  relieved  of  carrying  water  for  the  first  stage  and  so  on  until  water  was  finally  pumped  to  railhead. 

Once  El  Arish  had  been  reached  the  army  passed  into  a  country  where,  within  certain  limits,  the  troops 
could  be  supplied  with  water  from  local  resources.  The  railway  engineers,  however,  rejected  local  water 
as  unfit  for  use  in  its  locomotives  on  account  of  its  salinity  and  hardness  :  the  railway,  therefore,  became 
the  principal  consumer  of  the  piped  supply  :  it  was,  however,  also  used  by  the  troops  to  a  considerable 
extent  to  supplement  local  supplies  and  in  the  final  operations  was  a  very  valuable  asset. 

The  army  continued  its  advance  from  El  Arish  to  Khan  Yimis  on  a  narrow  front,  along  the  caravan 
route,  near  the  coast  where  the  only  water  which  can  be  found  in  the  district  is  from  wells  in  the  sand 
dune  area  and  in  the  villages  of  El  Burj,  Sheikh  Zowaid,  Rafa,  and  Khan  Yunis.  At  Khan  Yunis  two 
good  wells  about  100  feet  deep  and  at  Beni  Sela,  an  adjoining  village  on  a  higher  site,  a  well  210  feet  deep 
were  found. 

These  three  wells,  when  provided  with  pumps  and  engines,  eventually  supplied  130,000  gallons  a  day. 

From  Khan  Yunis  forward  it  became  possible  to  extend  on  to  a  wider  front,  as  water  can  be  got  in 
some  parts  of  the  bed  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze  and  in  its  tributary  valleys,  from  springs  or  in  pools  or  by  sinking 
shallow  wells,  while  further  to  the  right  lay  Beersheba,  whose  wells  have  been  famous  since  the  days 
Abraham  watered  his  flocks  there. 

On  the  left  front  lay  the  village  of  Deir  el  Belah,  with  several  good  wells  twenty  to  thirty  feet  deep, 
the  Wadi  Ghuzze,  and,  further  forward,  the  town  of  Gaza  with  abundant  suppUes  of  water  from 
deep  wells. 

The  Turks  abandoned  to  us  Deir  el  Belah  and  Shellal,  where  the  best  supplies  of  water  in  the  Wadi 
Ghuzze  are  found,  but  held  on  to  Gaza  and  Beersheba. 


84  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

For  a  time  the  army  advanced  no  further  but  utilised  the  next  few  months  in  preparations  and 
during  this  period  much  useful  work  was  done  in  the  development  of  local  supplies  and  in  laying  pipe-lines 
forward  and  to  the  right  flank  to  enable  troops  to  be  concentrated  where  required. 

The  railway  was  extended  to  Rafa  and  thence  to  Ganili  and  Shellal  on  the  right  and  to  Deir  el  Relah 
on  the  left.  The  water  from  Kantara  followed  the  railway  to  Rafa,  in  six-inch  and  twin  four-inch  pipes, 
and  to  Shellal.  supplying  the  requirements  of  General  Headquarters  and  El  Fukhari  on  the  way.  A 
pipe-line  was  also  laid  from  the  wells  at  Khan  Yunis,  via  Abasan  el  Kebir  and  Abu  Sitta,  to  Abu  Bakra, 
and  this  was  cross-connected  from  Abu  Sitta  to  Abu  Khatli  so  that  water  could  be  distributed  either  from 
Rafa  or  Khan  Yunis  to  any  point.     {See  Plate  2.) 

At  Shellal  springs,  yielding  about  14,000  gallons  per  hour,  of  somewhat  saline  water,  had  been  cleaned 
out,  covered  in,  and  the  water  was  led  through  pipes  to  a  water  distributing  area.  A  natural  rock  basin 
had  been  improved  by  a  masonry  dam  and  provided  storage  for  some  500,000  gallons  of  water.  A  pipe- 
line had  been  laid  forward  from  Shellal  to  Imara  and  three  sets  of  twenty- five  horsepower  engines  and 
centrifugal  pumps  were  installed  for  local  distribution  and  to  pump  water  forward  if  required.  The 
capacity  of  each  of  the.se  pumping  sets  was  1,800  gallons  per  hour  against  a  200  feet  head  and  the  pumps 
were  arranged  so  that  any  two  sets  could  work  "  in  series  "  to  pump  against  a  400  feet  head,  keeping  one 
set  spare  in  reserve. 

At  Abu  Bakra  several  miles  of  piping  were  held  ready  to  extend  the  pipe-line  beyond  the  Wadi  Ghuzze 
if  required. 

At  Mendur  and  at  Dorset  House  deep  bore  wells  had  been  sunk  and  provided  with  pumping  engines. 

The  Deir  el  Belah  wells  were  connected  up  and,  from  these,  water  was  pumped  into  the  trenches 

south  of  Gaza,  while  further  to  the  left  there  was  another  smaller  piped  supply  from  the  Red  House 

wells.     Along  the  Wadi  Ghuzze  and  in  the  sand  dunes  near  the  coast  where\  er  water  could  be  got  and 

was  required  wells  had  been  dug. 

Between  March  and  Oct.,  1917,  the  force  in  this  area  gradually  grew  to  three  mounted  divisions, 
a  brigade  of  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps,  seven  infantry  divisions,  and  a  composite  brigade  of  Allied  and 
Indian  Imperial  Service  troops.  General  Headquarters  moved  into  the  area  in  Aug.,  1917,  and 
preparations  were  made  for  an  enveloping  attack  on  the  Turkish  position  at  Beersheba,  combined  with 
a  frontal  attack  on  Gaza. 

On  Plate  31  {see  Inset)  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  indicate  the  arrangement  of  the  water 
supply  up  to  and  during  the  operations  which  commenced  on  Oct.  22. 

The  supply  of  water  which  could  be  brought  into  the  area  by  rail  and  delivered  at  Shellal  or  Gamli 
was  some  100,000  gallons. 

The  El  Arish-Rafa  pipe-line,  after  meeting  railway  requirements  at  Rasum,  could  supply  some 
156,000  gallons  per  day  to  Rafa,  whence  60,000  gallons  per  day  could  be  dehvered  through  Fukhari 
and  Sheikh  Nuran  to  Shellal  or  Abu  Sitta. 

The  Khan  Yunis  well  and  pumping  station  could  supply  some  100,000  gallons  per  day  to  Abu  Sitta 
and  thence  by  the  cross  line  to  Sheikh  Nuran  and  Shellal,  or  direct  to  Abu  Bakra. 

These  transferable  supplies  from  the  rear,  amounting  to  260,000  gallons  were  controlled  by  General 
Headquarters  during  the  course  of  the  operations  and  deliveries  at  the  various  watering  points  were 
regulated  according  to  the  daily  movements  of  the  troops. 

The  development  of  water  supplies  east  of  Esani  was  allotted  to  the  Desert  Moimted  Corps,  but 
could  not  be  commenced  until  the  date  fixed  for  the  first  movement  of  troops  into  the  area  (Oct.  22). 

Preparations  had  to  be  made  at  once  to  collect  suitable  engines,  pumps  and  plant  to  restore  and 
develop  water  supphes  in  an  area  which  had  not  yet  been  occupied. 

The  development  of  water  suppHes  in  the  Sheikh  Nuran-Gamli-Shellal-Heseia  area,  and  east, 
including  the  improvement  and  restoration  of  the  water  supplies  in  Beersheba,  when  captured,  was 
allotted  to  the  XXth  Corps,  but  no  work  east  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze  was  to  be  taken  in  hand  until  Oct.  22. 
The  arrangements  for  the  distribution  of  water  in  the  Gamli-Shellal-Hi.seia  area,  from  which  three 
mounted  and  four  infantry  divisions,  accompanied  by  large  convoys  of  camels  for  carrying  water,  were 
to  .start  for  the  attack  on  the  Turkish  position,  was  of  first  importance. 

There  is  a  considerable  amount  of  water  in  springs  and  in  pools  in  the  bed  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze 
within  the  limits  indicated,  but  to  make  it  available  for  rapid  distribution  involved  a  great  deal  of 
preparatory  organization  and  work. 

At  intervals  along  the  valley  a  tot!il  of  over  .3,000  running  feet  of  ma.sonry  and  wood  troughs 
were  ])rovided  for  watering  horses  and  camels. 

In  addition  to  tlie  main  road  crossings,  for  use  by  transport,  and  roads  for  use  of  the  troops  moving 
out  from  tfie  concentration  area,  special  frac-ks  across  the  wadi  had  boon  arranged  for  animals  going  to 
and  returning  from  water  and  others  again  for  camel  convoys  carrying  fauatis  to  and  from  tiic  fantasse 
filling  areaq.  All  these  roads  were  placarded  with  notice  boards  showing  what  formations  had  to  use 
them,  and  where  they  led  to. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  85 

At  Shcllal,  a  faiitas.sc  filling  area,  in  which  2,000  fanatis  (;oul(l  Ijc  filled  and  loadc.'d  on  camels  every 
hour,  was  organized,  and  the  pipiiiL'  for  the  line  to  be  laid  forward,  canvas  tanks,  watering  troughs,  and 
everything  which  was  likely  to  be  recjuired  for  water  distribution  forward,  was  also  collected  here. 

At  both  Uaiuli  and  iliseia  pumping  engines  were  erected  to  fill  high  level  storage  tanks,  supplying 
water  by  gravity  to  fantasse  filhng  areas,  capable  of  filling  250  fanatis  per  hour. 

The  engines,  pumps,  and  plant  for  work  in  Beersheba  had  to  be  collected,  loaded  on  tractor  trains 
and  held  ready  to  push  forward  without  delay  when  the  town  had  been  captured. 

The  maintenance  and  enlargement  of  the  water  supply  in  the  area  Mendur  to  Sheikh  Ajlin,  on  the 
sea,  and  back  to  Deir  el  lielah,  was  allotted  to  the  XXlst  Corps. 

Until  Oct.  22  no  troops  or  animals  watered  east  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze.  After  this  date  troops  began 
to  move  eastward  to  take  up  their  position  for  the  attack  on  Beersheba. 

The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  work  done  between  Oct.  22  and  Nov.  1 : — 

Desert  Mounted  Corps. 

Abu  Qhnlyun  was  occupied  at  dawn  on  Oct.  22  and  work  in  by  (lie  enemy.     Tlicsc  parties,  relieved  every  two  hours, 

on   water  development  started   at  once.     An   old   well   was  worked  continuously  until  finally  the  wells  had  been  cleaned 

cleaned  out  but  failed  to  produce  a  satisfactory  sujiply.     Work  out  to  a  depth  of  forty-two  and  thirty -six  feet  respectively, 

on  a  second   well   was  started   but  was  abantloucd.     Mean-  Pumps  and  engines  with  a  capacity  of  4,500  gallons  jjer 

while,    an    officer   of    the    Australian    Engineers    "  divined  "  hour   were  installed   and   water  sufficient  for  a  division   of 

water  in  the  wadi  bed  not  far  away.     Two  wclla,  sunk  at  mounted  troops  was  stored. 

the   places  indicated   by  him,  reached  an  abundant  supply  Asluj  was  occupied  on  the  night  of  Oct.  25-20  and  work 

of  water  at   13ft.  depth.  started  at  once  on  the  restoration  of  wells  which  the  enemy 

Malaga   was   occupied   the   same   day   and  here    trenches  had  thoroughly  destroyed.     After  a  great  deal  of  heavy  work 

dug  in  the  wadi  bed  provided  a  good  supply.  including    the    installation    of    machinery,    Asluj     on     the 

Kltalansa  was  occupied  by  the  Camel  Brigade  on  the  night  30th  was  in  a  position  to  water  a  mounted  division,  Corps 

of  the  22nd/23rd  and  working  parties  started  at  dawn  of  the  Headquarters,  and  a  considerable  concentration  of  friendly 

23rd  to  restore  two  wells  which  had  been  effectively  blown  Arabs. 

XXth  Corps. 

Esani. — Was  occupied  by  one  mounted  brigade  and  one  started  on  the  23rd.     On  this  day,  five  kilometres  of  pipe  were 

infantry  brigade  on   the  night  of  Oct.  22-23.     A  party   of  laid  out  and  screwed  up  in  ten  sections.     On  the  24th,  these 

1,000  men  of  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  accompanied  this  ten  sections  were  connected  through  the  pijie,  was  tested  and 

force  for  work  under  the  Royal  Engineers,  and  work  began  washed  out  and  storage  tanks  and  distribution  arrangements 

on   the   morning   of   the   23rd.     Two   portable   power-driven  were  completed  at  Karm.     During  the  night  of  the  24th- 

pumping  sets,  with  a  combined  capacity  of  8,000  gallons  per  25th    the    water   was    bemg   pumped   from    Shellal   through 

hour,  canvas  storage  tanks  with  a  capacity  of  150,000  gallons,  Imara  to  Karm  and  was  available  on  the  morning  of  the 

and    water  distribution  gear   were  installed.     Two   hundred  25th,  for  the  use  of  the  troops.     Later,  additional  storage  and 

wood  horse  troughs  filled  by  lift  and  force  pumps  were  also  a  second  water  distribution  area  were  provided  at  Karm  for 

provided  in  the  wadi  bed.     Work  was  completed  within  three  water  brought  by  the  rail  from  £1  Arish,  and  when  the  railway 

days,  when  a  yield  of  100,000  gallons  per  day  had  been  extension  had  tieen  completed,  80,000  gallons  per  day  were 

attained.  delivered  for  some  days. 

Imara  — On   Oct.   25,  storage  capacity  for  80,000  gallons  Kha^if. — At  Khasif,  the  cisterns  were  cleaned  out  and  filled 

was  erected  at  Imara,  and  the  water  was  pumped  forward  to  with  60,000  gallons  of  water,  carried   there   by  two  camel 

Imara,  from  Shellal.  convoys  of  1,000  camels  each  on  Oct.  29  and  30.     This  pro- 

Karm. — Work  on  the  pipeline  from  Imara  to  Karm  was  vided  an  additional  advanced  reserve  of  water. 

The  water  problem  at  Beersheba,  after  its  capture,  was  not  confined  to  the  immediate  provision  of 
water  sufficient  for  the  minimum  daily  needs  of  the  cavalry  corps  and  two  infantry  divisions,  in  itself  a 
large  order,  but  it  was  necessary,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  to  make  such  preparations  as  would 
allow  the  second  phase  of  the  operations  to  begin.  This  could  only  happen  when  it  was  possible  for 
the  force  to  march  out  with  a  day's  rations  of  water  in  hand  for  troops,  and  every  animal  to  drink  its 
fill  before  starting. 

The  water  question  ahead  of  Beersheba  was,  at  best,  a  doubtful  one,  and  it  was  essential  that  when  the 
advance  from  Beersheba  began,  the  force  employed  should  be  in  a  position  to  face  a  long  waterless  period. 

The  Ttirks  only  destroyed  a  few  of  the  wells  before  leaving,  though  all  the  principal  wells  had  been 
prepared  for  demolition.  This  neglect,  while  most  fortunate  for  us,  was  not  creditable  to  the  Turkish 
engineers,  for,  however  sudden  the  attack,  it  was  only  the  work  of  a  moment  to  light  the  fuses  which 
were  ready  in  position. 

Of  the  seventeen  wells  in  Beersheba,  only  two  were  thoroughly  demolished,  and  two  partly  damaged. 
In  three  wells  the  pumps  were  in  a  workable  condition  though  the  engines  had  been  put  out  of  action. 
In  three  other  wells,  saqqias*  were  found  in  at  least  a  workable  condition,  and  though  two  of  these  saqqias 
were  discarded  as  unprofitable  and  replaced  by  pmups  and  engines,  the  third  was  put  in  good  working 
order  in  a  few  hours  and  was  able  to  cope  with  the  full  yield  of  the  well.  In  addition,  the  Turks  had 
left  intact  two  reservoirs  containing  some  90,000  gallons,  a  very  useful  legacy. 

It  was  at  once  clear  that  the  sotirce  of  water  in  Beersheba  was  a  large  one  and  hkely  to  provide 
nearly  the  whole  needs  of  that  part  of  the  force  which  was  temporarily  based  on  the  town — a  force 
requiring  in  all  about  400,000  gallons  per  day. 

*  A  Saqqia  is  a  wliecl  fitted  with  buckets  for  raiding  water.    It  is  worked  as  a  rule  by  an  animal  pacing  round  in  a  circle  on 
the  principle  of  an  old  fashioned  mill. 


86  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  this  volume  of  water  would  be  available  at  once,  but  liorses  can 
subsist  without  water  for  forty-eight  hours,  and  men  can  do  with  less  than  a  gallon  per  day  if  the 
weather  is  at  all  favourable  as  one  might  hope  it  would  be  in  the  beginning  of  November. 

However,  the  three  or  four  days  after  the  capture  of  Beersheba  were  among  the  hottest  of  the  year — 
a  strong  khamsin  wind  blew  without  intermission,  and  the  whole  of  the  district  was  enveloped  in  fine  dust. 

Of  the  plant  carried  by  the  tractor  train,  five  engines  and  three  pumps  were  erected  and  parts  of  the 
sixth  engine  were  used  to  replace  similar  parts  in  a  duplicate  engine  left  by  the  Turks.  The  three  pmnps 
left  by  the  Turks  were  put  in  good  working  order.  Four  pumping  sets  brought  in  from  Asluj  were  erected, 
one  saqqia  was  put  in  order  and  u.sed  continually,  and  from  two  wells  water  was  raised  by  bucket  and  rope. 

Several  of  the  wells  were  concealed  in  houses  and  gardens  ;  two  were  not  found  until  the  third  day 
and  one  on  the  fourth  day.  On  the  third  day,  in  the  afternoon,  the  water  situation  was  most  acute. 
Every  available  gallon  of  water  stored  during  the  previous  night  having  been  consmned. 

The  output  was  just  equal  to  the  demand  and  it  was  expected  that  watering  animals  for  the  day 
would  be  finished  by  midnight. 

At  1600  a  mounted  brigade  of  some  2,000  men  and  horses  with  forty-eight  hours  thirst,  arrived 
unexpectedly. 

A  new  well,  with  saqqia,  had  fortunately  been  found  about  noon  on  this  day,  the  saqqia  was  being 
repaired  and  troughs  were  being  erected,  but  there  was  no  means  of  knowing  what  the  yield  of  the  well 
would  be.  This  well  was  at  work  by  1700  and  proved  a  goo.d  one,  yielding  about  1,500  gallons  per  hour, 
just  enough  to  provide  water  by  midnight  for  the  mounted  brigade. 

During  the  first  two  days,  some  water  had  been  found  in  shallow  pools  and  in  pits  dug  in  the  wadi 
bed  to  the  west  of  the  town.  This  supply,  however,  was  nothing  more  than  surface  water  left  from  a 
storm  which  had  occurred  about  a  week  before,  and  it  was  soon  exhausted. 

By  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day,  the  water  development  had  reached  its  maximum,  the  total 
output  was  about  390,000  gallons  per  day.     After  this  there  was  no  further  great  anxiety. 

As  an  extreme  measure,  an  attempt  was  made  to  cut  down  the  ration  of  water  to  horses  by  imposing 
a  time  limit  for  each  batch  of  horses  as  it  came  to  the  troughs.  Such  rationing  might  be  effective 
where  the  control  of  the  watering  area  was  very  perfect  and  where  animals  had  not  been  without  water 
for  an  undue  time.  In  the  exceptional  circumstances  at  Beersheba,  the  famished  horses  got  out  of 
control  and  rushed  the  troughs  as  soon  as  they  got  near  them  and  then  wliile  some  drank  greedily,  it 
was  a  difficult  matter  to  get  others  to  drink.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  limiting  the  ration  of  water  for 
camels,  as  the  camel  habitually  d.ink  in  two  "  bouts  "  with  an  interval  of  about  ten  minutes. 

The  provision  of  a  stout  guard  rail  to  every  line  of  troughing  was  well  worth  the  extra  time  and 
labour,  as  it  prevented  animals  from  breaking  down  the  troughing  in  their  eagerness  to  drink, 

(/See  text  facing  Plate  39  for  continuation  of  above.) 


2. — Signal   Service. 

A  branch  of  the  Royal  Engineers  that  merits  a  separate  chapter  is  the  Signal  Service.  The  nature 
of  the  operations,  the  rapid  and  wide  movements,  and  the  great  distances  traversed,  which  have  been 
special  features  of  our  operations  in  Palestine,  made  the  problems  of  intercommunication  peculiarly  difficult. 
The  sharp  changes  from  soft  sandy  deserts  to  rolhng  pasture  land  passable  by  wheels,  and  then  to  moun- 
tain tracks  where  lines  could  be  laid  only  by  hand,  and  material  conveyed  by  pack  animals,  called  for 
much  elasticity  in  transport,  and  ingenuity  in  methods  of  building  telegraph  lines.  The  necessity  for 
long  distance  speech  from  the  front  to  the  base  required  the  provision  of  telephone  trunk  hnes  as  long 
as  from  London  to  Aberdeen.  The  volume  of  traffic  to  be  dealt  with  has  involved  the  use  of 
delicate  apparatus  for  high-speed  automatic  telegraphy,  under  very  trying  conditions  of  dust  and 
damp ;  and  its  successful  employment  is  entirely  due  to  skilful  handling  by  the  telegraphists,  and  to 
the  watchful  tending  of  the  instrument  mechanics. 

An  expeditionary  force  operating  in  such  varying  circumstances  necessarily  has  to  undergo  many 
changes  in  organization,  and  each  alteration  in  the  organization  of  a  force  involves  corresponding 
changes  in  the  means  of  communication.  Not  only  does  this  apply  to  actual  lines  and  offices,  but  to  the 
organization  of  signal  personnel.  On  the  formation  of  the  XXth  and  XXIst  Corps,  new  companies  and 
sections  to  meet  the  demands  of  these  headquarters  were  necessary,  and  to  a  great  extent  were  improvised 
locally.  This  improvisation  has  certain  advantages,  e.g.  the  officers  and  men  are  accustomed  to  local 
conditions  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  older  units  have  to  suffer  from  the  withdrawal  of  officers  and  men. 
Besides  these  major  changes  in  organization,  there  are  always  others  going  on,  due  chiefly  to  an  ever- 
extending  line  of  communication, but  also  to  additional  means  of  signalling  such  as  pigeons  or  "trench" 
wireless  and  to  the  re-grouping  of  units  and  formations.  Tliis  all  means,  that,  while  the  Signal  Service  is 
functioning  as  a  whole,  the  parts  are  constantly  being  altered  and  improved,  and  the  smooth  working  of  the 
machine  must  go  on  owing  to  elasticity  of  the  organization  and  the  adaptability  of  individual  members. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  87 

The  system  of  intcrcommumcation  built  up  to  July,  1917,  consisted  of :  (1)  the  tactical  cable  and 
airhaes  between  East  Force  Headquarters  and  the  battle  front,  wliich  included  special  artillery,  Royal 
Flying  Corps  and  other  circuits  ;  (2)  the  main  backbone  of  semi-permanent  lines  connecting  East  Force 
Head(]uarters  (near  Deir  el  Bolah)  with  the  Kantara  base  (about  140  miles  away);  (3)  the  permanent 
lines  witliin  Ef^ypt  connecting  Kantara  to  Cairo,  Alexandria,  Port  Said,  Suez,  and  to  our  cables  to  Europe, 
India,  and  Australia. 

During  September  and  October  of  1917,  with  the  prospect  of  an  advance,  signal  units  were  very 
busy — in  addition  many  had  only  recently  been  formed,  and  still  had  to  continue  training.  Behind  the 
battle  area,  the  increase  in  administrative  services  and  the  doubling  of  the  railway  line  entailed  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  Lines  of  Communication  Signals.  Not  only  were  the  local  telephone  systems  continually 
growing,  but  m(!aas  of  maintaining  telephonic  conununication  with  Egypt  as  the  force  advanced  required 
the  previous  building  of  heavier  trunk  wires.  To  economise  men,  as  the  lines  lengthened,  the  old  Turkish 
desert  telegraph  lines  had  to  be  replaced  by  new  lines  along  the  railway,  where  maintenance  is  easier. 
Forward  units  with  the  assistance  of  infantry  and  artillery  were  engaged  on  elaborate  buried  telephone 
systems  in  the  shelled  areas.  Alternative  routes  were  so  developed  that  any  battery,  for  example,  could 
always  ring  up  any  observation  post  or  artillery  commander,  even  if  some  of  the  main  lines  were  cut. 
Preparations  for  the  attack  on  Beersheba  and  the  maintenance  of  communication  with  the  cavalry  on 
their  long  march  of  envelopment  also  involved  much  careful  preliminary  work  and  training.  Material 
for  airlines  and  cables  was  laid  out  and  concealed  ready  for  rai)id  laying  when  the  flag  fell.  Three  cables 
accompanied  the  cavalry  and  these  were  patrolled  constantly  by  hor.seinen  left  at  test  points  every  five 
or  six  miles.  Although  tlie  lines  were  cut  one  or  more  of  the  three  were  always  in  working  order  and 
communication  was  preserved  throughout  the  enveloping  attack. 

When  "  Z  "  day  arrived  and  Beersheba  was  captured,  rapidly  erected  permanent  wires  were  sub- 
stituted for  the  long  cable  lines  which  had  been  laid  round  by  way  of  Asluj.  A  network  of  cables  spread 
out  from  Beersheba  to  the  north  and  north-west  as  the  flank  attacks  on  the  main  Turkish  positions 
progressed.  When  mounted  troops  advanced,  wireless  communication  came  into  use  to  keep  touch 
with  the  rear.  When  Gaza  fell,  lines  were  rapidly  extended  up  the  main  road  and  along  the  railway. 
Gaza,  Beit  Hanun,  Deir  Sineid,  Mejdel,  each  in  turn  became  railhead  where  local  telephonic  systems 
were  rapidly  installed.  Among  the  troops  advancing,  divisional  and  corps  signal  units  were  ever  at 
work  coping  with  the  constant  forward  jumps  of  their  headquarters.  For  two  months  this  process 
continued  in  difficult  country  and  during  severe  cHmatic  changes.  Then,  as  warfare  became  less  mobile, 
more  elaborate  fornis  of  forward  commimications  grew,  involving  alternative  means  of  all  sorts.  In 
rear  the  railway  and  its  telegraphs  advanced,  and  as  Ludd  became  railhead  there  grew  up  the  usual 
telephone  system.  Jerusalem,  Ramleh,  and  Jaffa  were  all  linked  up,  and  became  important  centres ; 
while  Jericho  served  as  the  focus  of  intercommunication  for  the  operations  across  the  Jordan. 

During  the  summer  of  1918,  while  big  changes  in  the  constitution  of  the  force  were  in  progress  some 
signal  units  had  largely  to  help  units  of  other  arms  who  were  short  of  trained  signallers  in  maintaining 
their  telephonic  systems.  Assistance  was  also  given  in  the  training  on  a  large  scale  of  regimental  signallers 
in  Corps  Signal  Schools.  A  very  large  increase  in  the  number  of  signallers  was  effected  in  Indian  Army 
units.  The  more  prosaic  side,  such  as  the  improvement,  and  in  some  instances  multiphcation  of  Unes 
in  rear,  and  the  transmission  of  masses  of  telegrams,  numerous  telephone  calls,  and  messages  by  despatch 
rider  went  on  continuously  through  1918. 

Early  in  September,  preparations  had  to  be  made  for  the  final  battle  of  the  war  with  the  Turk.  The 
wonderful  secrecy  of  all  the  preUminary  arrangements  necessitated  Umitations  to  the  amount  of  work 
that  could  be  done  in  certain  directions.  On  the  other  hand,  considerable  scope  to  ingenuity  was  given 
by  opportunities  for  misleading  the  enemy.  For  instance,  the  leaving  of  signal  stations  in  their  old  places, 
the  continuation  of  work  as  usual  and  the  building  out  of  dummy  fines,  and  special  telephone  exchanges 
built  only  for  purposes  of  deception,  helped  to  mask  our  intentions. 

Finally,  when  the  cavalry  had  moved  across  to  the  left  flank  and  all  was  ready,  the  "  break  through  " 
was  effected.  As  is  well  known,  the  advance  of  the  cavalry  averaged  some  sixty  miles  during  the  first 
twenty-four  hours.  As  soon  as  the  cavalry  divisions  got  to  their  positions  across  the  fine  of  retreat 
of  the  Turks  at  Aiule  and  Beisan,  telegraphic  communication  was  estabfished  between  these  points  and 
General  Headquarters  near  Ramleh  by  rapid  building  and  repairs  to  Turkish  fines.  Thus,  the  move- 
ments of  cavalry  working  northwards  from  Ghoraniyeh  and  southwards  from  Beisan — closing  the  ring — 
could  be  co-ordinated.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  other  forms  of  telegraphy — visual  and  wireless — and 
motor  cyclist  despatch  riders  were  also  playing  their  important  part. 

To  resume,  after  the  major  portion  of  the  Turkish  army  had  been  surrounded  the  freer  movements  of 
the  cavalry  made  still  greater  calls  on  their  signal  units.  One  day's  march  from  Aiule  led  to  the  capture 
of  Haifa,  and,  though  this  was  an  advance  of  about  thirty  miles  over  new  territory  the  capture  was  re- 
ported from  just  outside  the  town  by  telephone  to  the  Desert  Corps  Headquarters  at  Megiddo  (Lejjim) 
the  same  afternoon. 


88  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

During  the  subsequent  advances  to  Damascus  and  Aleppo,  telegraphic  communication  to  advanced 
troops  was  usually  obtained  as  soon  as  these  halted.  The  method  employed  was  to  mount  parties  of 
linemen  in  motor  cars  with  the  necessary  material  and  implements,  and  so  effect  rapid  repairs  to  existing 
wires.  Subsequently,  the  patched-up  lines  have  to  be  thoroughly  overhauled,  and  for  many  weeks 
after  the  army  is  at  rest  the  cable  and  airline  sections  of  the  Signal  Service  are  kept  hard  at  work 
re-building  and  adding  to  the  telegraph  system  in  the  occupied  territory. 

For  those  who  appreciate  figures,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  picture  the  "  traffic  "  dealt  with  at  various 
places : — 

Average  number  of  words  telegraphed  daily  at  (a)  Divisional  Headquarters  12,000 
„  „  „  ,,  „  ,,  (6)  Corps  Headquarters  ...  2.3,000 
„  „  „  „  „  ,,  (c)  General  Headquarters  . . .  90,000 
„  J,  „  ,,  „      „    (d)  Kantara 60,000 

3. — Survey    Company, 

The  work  of  the  7th  Field  Survey  Company,  Royal  Engineers,  may  be  summarized  under  the 
headings  :  Field  survey,  compilation  and  reproduction  of  maps  and  photographs  and  letterpress  printing, 
sound  ranging  sections  and  observation  group,  meteorological  section. 

A  series  of  contoured  maps  on  the  scale  of  1 :  40,000  of  the  coastal  belt  of  Northern  Sinai  up  to  Rafa 
had  been  issued  before  July,  1917.  Work  on  this  scale  was  continued  up  to  the  Gaza-Beersheba  line, 
and  a  series  on  the  scale  of  1  :  10,000  was  started,  showing  the  enemy  trenches,  barbed  wire,  and  gun 
positions  in  greater  detail.  The  work  of  the  field  parties  consisted  chiefly  of  triangulation,  detailed 
survey  with  plane  tables  showing  contours,  intersecting  points  in  and  beyond  the  enemy's  lines,  and 
fixing  battery  positions  and  datum  points  for  the  artillery.  Survey  parties  also  accompaiued  all  recon- 
naissances in  force  towards  the  more  easterly  trench  systems  and  Beersheba,  and  did  such  survey  work 
as  time  permitted  on  these  occasions,  fixing  points  ahead  which  were  of  great  use  to  the  artillery  and 
in  the  compilation  of  the  maps  from  aeroplane  photographs.  Officers  in  charge  of  sections  in  the  field 
also  kept  in  close  touch  with  divisions  and  brigades  and  supphed  them  with  advanced  tracings  of  new 
or  special  areas  surveyed. 

The  Royal  Air  Force  and  Austrahan  Flying  Corps  took  aeroplane  photographs  regularly  over  the 
enemy  trench  fines  and  coimtry  beyond.  Copies  were  supphed  to  the  Field  Survey  Company,  and  from 
these  many  maps  were  compiled  wholly  ;  intersected  points  or  good  detail  on  the  existing  maps  forming 
the  basis.  An  ofiicer  was  appointed  under  G.S.I,  to  study  all  photographs  and  indicate  all  enemy  defence 
works  and  details  of  military  importance  which  were  then  plotted  by  the  Survey  Company  on  the  maps. 
Enemy  battery  positions  and  other  important  targets  were  plotted  at  once,  and  co-ordinates  supphed 
to  this  officer  for  communication  to  the  artillery. 

The  compilation  of  maps  from  survey  and  photographs,  and  fair  drawing  ready  for  reproduction 
were  done  at  headquarters,  and  in  June,  1917,  a  power-driven  hthographic  printing  machine  was  installed 
at  Rafa  for  printing  maps  with  a  minimum  loss  of  time.  In  this  way  up  to  about  the  middle  of  Aug., 
1917,  all  the  country  from  the  sea  near  Gaza  to  south  of  Beersheba  was  mapped  in  more  or  less  detail, 
including  all  enemy  trenches,  and  published  in  nine  sheets  on  the  1  :  40,000  scale,  and  seventeen  sheets 
on  the  1 :  10,000  scale,  in  all  thirty-seven  editions. 

Owing  to  the  large  number  of  1 :  10,000  scale  sheets  required  to  cover  the  whole  line  of  trench 
systems  the  scale  of  1 :  20,000  was  adopted  and  eighteen  sheets  were  prepared,  and  twenty-eight 
editions  printed,  nineteen  of  them  by  the  Survey  Company,  Printing  Section,  and  nine  by  the  Survey 
of  Egypt,  Cairo.  Of  the  area  covered  by  these  sheets,  282  square  miles  were  surveyed,  and  403  square 
miles  were  compiled  from  aeroplane  photographs.  Over  3,000  photographs  of  the  Gaza  area  and  its 
communications  were  dealt  with. 

When  the  Turks  evacuated  their  Gaza-Beersheba  positions  and  retreated  to  the  Jaffa-Jerusalem 
line,  the  survey  parties  continued  the  triangulation  through  the  intervening  country  in  two  belts,  one 
through  the  coastal  plain  and  thence  to  Jerusalem,  the  other  along  the  Beersheba-Hebrou-Jcrusalem 
road  in  the  hills.  Points  were  thus  established  for  the  continuation  of  detailed  ground  survey  along  the 
new  fines  of  defence,  and  for  laying  out  new  bases  for  soimd  ranging  sections  without  delay.  At  the 
same  time  a  limited  amount  of  contoured  detailed  survey  of  immediate  importance  was  done. 

The  rate  of  advance  of  our  troops  during  periods  of  open  warfare  was  too  great  to  allow  detailed 
survey  of  all  the  country  traversed  at  the  time,  but  as  soon  as  the  enemy  held  a  defensive  line  again, 
detailed  survey  was  resumed  by  the  field  sections  and  continued  with  the  gradual  British  advances, 
comprising  a  belt  across  the  front  from  the  sea  to  the  River  Jordan  averaging  fifteen  miles  in  depth. 
This  survey  was  carried  practically  up  to  the  enemy's  lines  and  a  large  number  of  points  such  as 
prominent  hills,  trees,  and  buildings  in  and  beyond  the  enemy  line  were  fixed  by  intersection.  A  check 
base  fine  measured  near  Jaffa,  and  connected  with  the  triangulation,  showed  that  a  satisfactory  standard 
of  accuracy  was  being  maintained. 


EGYPTIAN  EXI'EDITTONARY  FORCE  8& 

The  scale  of  1  :  20,000  was  continued  for  a  time,  but  in  consideration  of  the  extent  of  the  country 
to  be  mapped  and  the  steep  mountainous  character  of  the  greater  part  of  it,  the  scale  of  1  :  40,000  was 
adopted  again  for  the  general  map,  while  shortly  before  the  British  attack  in  September,  five  sheets  were 
printed  on  the  more  open  scale  of  1  :  20,000,  covering  those  areas  where  the  enemy  trench  and  communi- 
cation systams  were  most  complicated  and  extensive — that  is,  upon  the  coastal  plain  and  the  foothills. 
The  operations  maps  of  the  1  :  40,000  scale  series  were  printed  in  four  colours  ;  the  wadis,  roads,  rail- 
ways, villages,  wells,  and  such  topographical  features,  the  lettering  and  also  the  numbered  reference 
grid,  were  in  black,  contours  in  brown,  trees  in  green,  and  enemy  trenches,  gun  emplacements,  barbed 
wire,  and  such  works  in  red  over  black.  Different  classes  of  roads  were  also  indicated  in  red.  Contours 
were  surveyed  at  twenty  metres  (about  sixty-six  feet)  vertical  interval  in  the  hilly  country  and  at  ten 
metres  on  the  plain,  with  spot  heights  on  the  hills.  A  small  number  of  sheets  were  also  overprinted 
with  a  special  grid  sub-division  and  enemy  battery  numbers  in  blue,  for  the  use  of  the  artillery  in 
counter-battery  work. 

The  Royal  Air  Force  photographed  the  whole  of  the  enemy  trench  line,  and  country  in  the  rear  of 
it  to  a  distance  of  roughly  twenty-five  miles,  and  in  addition  the  main  roads  and  railways  leading  into 
this  area  from  the  north.  From  Jan.  1,  1918,  to  the  cessation  of  hostiUties,  15,G90  photographs  were 
dealt  with,  and  the  topographical  information  published  in  map  form. 

The  Photographic  Section  of  the  lloyal  Air  Force  has  shown  the  greatest  willingness  to  co-operate 
with,  and  meet  the  somewhat  exacting  requirements  of,  the  Survey  Company  in  the  matter  of  aeroplane 
photographs,  with  the  result  that  these  photographs  have  been  used  in  the  compilation  of  topographical 
detail  maps  in  this  force  to  a  relatively  greater  extent,  perhaps,  than  on  any  other  front. 

After  the  survey  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  line  had  been  completed,  a  number  of  topographers 
were  available  for  surveying  the  country  passed  over  in  the  rapid  advance  from  Gaza.  The  area  between 
the  sea  and  three  miles  east  of  the  Jerusalem-Beersheba  road,  and  back  to  the  area  surveyed  before  the 
Gaza-Beersheba  hne,  has  now  been  completed  for  the  Occupied  Enemy  Territory  Administration.  This 
area  covers  1,473  square  miles.  After  the  British  advance  in  September  field  sections  continued  the 
triangulation  northwards,  one  party  along  the  Nablus  road,  another  along  the  plain  and  foothills  to  near 
Messudieh  railway  junction,  whence  a  single  belt  was  continued  beyond  Nazareth  to  Damascus,  thus 
connecting  Damascus  with  the  Survey  in  Egypt. 

Astronomical  observations  have  been  made  at  Baalbek,  Hama,  and  Aleppo,  determining  the 
latitudes  and  longtitudes  of  these  places. 

A  small  party  proceeded  to  the  Hedjaz  and  determined  by  star  observations  the  geographical 
positions  of  several  places,  including  Maan  and  Shahm  on  the  railway.  The  wireless  time  signals  of 
Paris  and  Berlin  were  received. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  sheets  of  the  principal  series  of  maps  a  considerable  number  of  other  mis- 
cellaneous maps  were  produced  and  new  information  from  aeroplane  photographs  added  to  sheets  of  the 
one  inch  to  one  mile  series.  Maps  showing  the  disposition  of  enemy  forces  to  accompany  "  Intelligence 
Summaries"  were  printed  periodically.  During  active  operations  these  maps  showing  the  situation  up 
to  1,800  or  2,200  were  printed  at  night  for  despatch  to  units  in  the  field  before  the  commencement  of 
following  day's  operations.     These  maps  were  issued  for  some  sixty  days. 

Sun  printing  and  photography  were  also  used  for  reproducing  maps  and  plans  when  small  numbers 
only  were  required. 

Twenty-six  telephoto  panoramas  were  taken  from  a  number  of  positions  commanding  good  views 
over  the  enemy's  groimd,  and  enlarged  copies  supphed  to  the  corps  and  divisions  concerned. 

Two  Topographical  Sections  were  formed  in  Aug.,  1918,  to  work  in  closer  touch  with  the  headquarters 
of  the  XXth  and  XXIst  Corjjs,  and  to  compile  and  print  small  maps  of  the  enemy's  defence  Une  as 
required,  showing  information  from  the  latest  air  photographs  and  Intelligence  reports,  more  frequently 
than  the  regular  full  sheets  of  the  Survey  Company  could  be  issued.  The  maps  of  the  Survey  Company 
were  used  as  a  basis,  and  new  work  was  added  or  enlargements  of  limited  areas  were  made  to  show  smaller 
details.  Maps  measuring  fourteen  and  a  half  inches  by  nine  inches  were  reproduced  in  five  colours  if 
necessary,  on  duplicators,  and  in  this  way  several  hundred  copies  could  be  produced  within  twenty-four 
hours  of  the  taking  of  the  photographs.  The  short  time  required  to  get  out  a  map  with  a  suitable  amount 
of  detail,  made  this  a  very  useful  supplementary  method,  especially  in  the  case  of  raids.  In  the 
short  period  of  seven  weeks,  during  which  the  topographical  sections  were  in  action,  thirty-two  of  these 
sketch  maps  in  all  were  produced,  and  over  8,800  copies  distributed. 

The  Letterpress  Section  of  the  Company. 

Periodical  "  Intelligence  Simamaries,"  Topographical  Handbooks,  and  other  reports  were  printed 
at  Ramleh. 


90  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Sound  Eanging  Sections. 

Two  Sound  Ranging  Sections  were  added  to  the  establishment  of  the  Field  Survey  Company  in  Aug., 
1917.  Their  work  was  to  locate  enemy  guns  and  bursts  of  shells  by  sound,  and  also  to  conduct  shoots 
on  certain,  of  the  more  active  gun  positions  located.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  sound  ranging  here 
spoken  of  is  carried  out  by  an  apphcation  of  advanced  electrical  science,  and  should  not  be  confused  with 
what  are  known  as  "  sound  bearings  " — a  rough  and  ready  method,  where  direction  is  judged  by  hearing. 
On  the  Gaza-Beersheba  line  two  bases  were  surveyed  and  occupied,  one  by  each  section,  between  the 
coast  and  Mendur.  In  this  way  the  whole  of  the  enemy's  front  line  from  the  sea  to  Atawineh  was  covered 
— approximately  ten  miles.  In  this  position  629  gun  locations  were  made  and  twenty-four  shoots 
conducted. 

With  open  warfare  these  sections  came  out  of  action,  but  with  the  commencement  of  trench  warfare 
bases  were  once  more  established  and  occupied.  The  sections  moved  with  the  advance  of  our  line 
until  the  Arsuf-Sinjil  line  was  reached,  where  three  bases  were  occupied  by  one  section  on  the  hills 
and  two  bases  by  the  other  section  on  the  plain.  In  Aug.,  1918,  a  third  sound  ranging  section  was 
formed  locally  to  occupy  a  sixth  base  on  the  foothills.  In  this  way  the  whole  of  the  enemy  line, 
approximately  thirty-six  and  a  half  miles  in  length  to  a  depth  of  five  miles,  was  covered. 

Sound  ranging  sections  are  able  to  locate  guns  by  day  or  night  with  considerable  accuracy,  except 
in 'strong  adverse  winds,  and  at  the  same  time  to  give  the  calibre  of  the  guns  located.  In  conjunction 
with  aeroplane  photographs  sound  ranging  succeeded  in  locating  practically  all  the  enemy  gun  positions, 
and  shoots  on  the  majority  of  the  locations  were  so  eSective  that  the  enemy  was  forced  to  vacate  occupied 
pits  or  their  guns  were  silenced  at  will  by  our  artillery. 

From  Sept.,  1917,  to  Sept.,  1918,  over  3,000  gun  locations  were  made,  and  over  seventy  shoots  by 
our  artillery  were  conducted. 

Observation  Group. 

This  group  came  into  action  in  the  foothill  area  in  Aug.,  1918.  Its  work  consisted  in  locating  enemy 
guns  by  flash  spotting  and  reporting  enemy  activity  behind  the  line,  for  example,  concentration  of  troops, 
movements  along  roads,  etc.,  The  group  required  four  accurately  fixed  observation  posts,  for  which 
the  necessary  survey  was  done  by  the  field  sections  of  the  company.  During  the  short  time  the  group 
was  in  action,  however,  enemy  artillery  activity  on  its  front  was  shght,  and  very  little  opportunity  was 
given  for  locating  guns  in  this  way. 

Meteorological  Section. 

Regular  meteorological  observations  have  been  made  by  this  section  of  the  company.  Readings 
of  maximum  and  minimum  temperatures,  hxmiidity,  barometric  pressure,  evaporation,  wind,  and  rain- 
fall were  recorded  four  times  a  day.  A  daily  weather  report  was  issued  comprising  the  observations 
at  General  Headquarters  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  a  weekly  smnmary  of  the  observations  at  these 
two  places.  The  necessary  observations  were  telegraphed  every  morning  to  the  Physical  Service,  Cairo, 
where  they  were  combined  with  data  from  other  places  and  used  in  making  the  forecast  for  the  Palestine 
front.  This  forecast  was  issued  daily  except  during  the  settled  smnmer  season.  Recently  a  daily  report 
has  been  issued  giving  weather  and  road  conditions  at  a  number  of  places  throughout  Syria. 

Measurements  of  the  direction  and  velocity  of  upper  air  currents  were  made  by  the  observation 
of  the  flight  of  small  pilot  balloons.  From  these  observations  corrections  were  computed  for  the  use 
of  the  artillery  and  communicated  usually  once  daily.  During  artillery  activity  balloon  flights  were 
observed  at  intervals  of  four  hours  during  the  day  and  night.  These  upper  air  reports  were  also  issued 
to  the  Royal  Ar  Force,  and  to  the  Sound  Ranging  Sections.  Special  balloons  flights  were  observed, 
when  required  by  the  Royal  Ar  Force,  before  long  distance  aeroplane  flights. 

The  second  meteorological  station  was  established  at  Jerusalem  in  April,  1918,  and  later  pilot  balloon 
work  was  conducted  there  and  the  results  sent  to  the  artillery  on  that  part  of  the  front. 

The  Meteorological  Section  also  undertook  the  checking  and  calibration  of  instruments,  such  aa 
aneroid  barometers,  compasses,  thermometers,  etc.,  for  other  units  as  required. 


4.— Military  Railways. 

Previous  to  the  operations  against  the  Gaza  position  in  1917,  the  mala  lino  had  been  laid  to 
kilometre  226-2  and  was  operated  as  far  as  Belah  Station. 

From  Rafa  (kilometre  200),  a  branch  line  had  been  laid  in  the  direction  of  Beersheba  as  far  aa 
kilometre  28  from  Rafa,  and  was  operated  as  far  as  Shellal  Junction  from  which  point  a  short  line  of 
about  seven  kilometres  in  length  ran  southwards  to  Gamli. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  91 

During  tho  same  period  the  double  tracking  of  the  main  line  from  Kantara  East  to  Rafa  had  advanced 
as  far  as  kilometre  137 "5,  tiiat  is  to  say,  to  Maadan  Station.  This  length  of  double  line  enabled 
considerable  economies  to  bo  effected  in  tijne,  engines,  trucks,  and  operating  staff. 

In  order  to  economise  transport  immediately  in  front  of  Belah,  for  the  purpose  of  increasing' the 
amount  available  in  the  Becrshoba  area,  a  two-foot  six-inch  gauge  light  railway  was  run  from  Belah 
Station  to  various  points  but  little  west  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze.  Before  operations  commenced  this  line 
had  attamcd  a  length  of  nineteen  kilometres  and  was  eventually  extended  another  four  kilometres.  A 
large  part  of  this  line  was  in  direct  view  from  the  Turkish  position,  but  no  material  damage  resulted. 
This  lino  enabled  large  reserves  of  supplies  and  anununition  to  be  placed  before-hand  well  up  towards 
the  front  line  and  proved  to  bo  of  considerable  value. 

In  connection  with  the  Gaza  operations  the  following  programme  was  arranged.  The  Beersheba 
branch  was  to  be  extended  to  Karm  Station  at  kilometre  36'8.  This  necessitated  track  being  laid  at  a 
rate  approaching  two  miles  per  day.  At  the  same  time  it  was  arranged  to  extend  tho  main  line  in  front 
of  Gaza,  across  the  Wadi  Ghuzze,  and  then  construct  a  dummy  station  on  the  west  side  of  the  wadi. 
In  spite  of  heavy  rains  both  parts  of  the  programme  were  carried  out  successfully  ;  Karm  Station  being 
opened  for  traffic  one  day  ahead  of  the  scheduled  date,  viz.  Oct.  28.  During  the  operations  the  Beersheba 
line  was  extended  to  about  kilometre  39. 

In  view  of  the  successful  development  of  the  attack,  work  was  stopped  on  the  Beersheba  line, 
and  the  construction  of  the  main  line  towards  Gaza  was  recommenced  on  Nov.  10. 

Up  to  this  date  the  hght  railways  were  constructed  and  operated  by  the  Railway  Operating  Division 
of  the  standard  gauge.  Owing  to  the  rapid  advance  after  the  capture  of  Gaza  and  the  necessity 
for  operating  the  captured  Turkish  railways  (at  this  time  isolated  from  the  standard  gauge  system), 
a  Light  Railway  Organization  was  formed  which  moved  up  to  Deir  Sineid  to  take  over  and  operate  the 
three-foot  six-inch  lines  taken  from  the  Tm-ks.  The  useful  part  of  this  line  extended  from  Beit  Hanun 
to  Jerusalem  (eighty-nine  kilometres),  with  a  branch  from  Jmiction  Station  (Wadi  Surar  Junction)  to 
Ludd  (nineteen  kilometres).  At  first  the  line  was  only  available  for  use  as  far  as  Artuf  on  the  Jerusalem 
line  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  bridges.  On  the  branch  towards  Ludd  the  bridge  over  the 
Wadi  Surar  had  been  destroyed,  but  a  temporary  deviation  was  soon  constructed  which  made  this  line 
available  for  traffic. 

On  the  line  between  Artuf  and  Jerusalem  four  steel  bridges  had  been  destroyed,  viz. :  two  of  thirty 
metres  span,  one  of  ten  metres  span,  and  one  of  sixteen  metres  span.  The  work  of  reconstruction  was 
immediately  commenced. 

Further  advances  by  our  troops  and  the  possibility  of  imloading  stores  at  Jaffa  rendered  the  con- 
struction of  railway  communications  with  that  port  necessary.  The  light  railway  staff  was  therefore 
transferred  to  Jaffa  about  the  middle  of  December  and  construction  commenced  on  lines  north  of  Jaffa 
and  towards  Ludd  to  coimect  with  the  existing  three-foot  six-inch  line.  To  enable  this  to  be  done  the 
three-foot  six-inch  lines  were  taken  over  by  the  Railway  Operating  Division. 

The  reconstruction  of  the  bridges  on  the  Jerusalem  line  was  much  hammered  by  the  narrowness 
and  rocky  nature  of  the  gorge  which  prevented  much  material  being  taken  forward  to  any  bridge  until 
those  in  rear  were  completed. 

The  four  bridges  were  finally  completed  and  the  whole  of  the  line  to  Jerusalem  opened  to  traffic  on 
Jan.  27,  1918. 

During  this  period  the  narrow  gauge  suffered  severely  from  rains.  The  line  from  Deir  Sineid  to 
Tineh  was  constructed  on  new  earthworks  with  inadequate  drainage.  Nimierous  washouts  occurred, 
and  the  line  was  closed  on  this  account  on  several  occasions  for  periods  varying  from  three  to  ten  days. 
Meanwhile,  the  standard  gauge  was  progressing  northwards  through  Gaza,  and  Deir  Sineid  Station, 
with  ample  facilities  for  transhipment  to  the  three-foot  six-inch  line,  was  opened  for  traffic  on  Nov.  28, 
1917.  The  opening  of  this  station  enabled  additional  rolling  stock  for  the  narrow  gauge  to  be  brought 
up  with  consequent  increase  of  capacity. 

North  of  Deir  Sineid  the  standard  gauge  line  runs  through  long  stretches  of  brown  cotton  soil  which 
caused  endless  trouble  during  tho  winter.  The  heavy  rains  caused  subsidences  of  the  new  earthwork 
and  washouts  were  frequent.  The  unfavourable  nature  of  the  soil  not  only  caused  trouble  on  the  rail- 
way but  greatly  hampered  the  camel  transport  during  wet  weather.  Indeed  movement  of  any  sort  of 
transport  was  at  tunes  impossible.  Considerable  relief  was  afforded  when  the  railway  reached  the  sandy 
hills  which  stretched  from  south  of  Jaffa  towards  Wadi  Surar  Junction.  To  effect  this  a  temporary 
supply  railhead  was  opened  at  Deiran  (kilometre  293)  on  Jan.  8,  1918.  Besides  taking  supplies  for  troops 
to  the  north,  this  station  was  used  for  supplies  to  the  Jerusalem  region,  as  Ramleh  (about  seven  miles 
distant)  was  connected  to  Jerusalem  by  a  fairly  good  metalled  road  and  by  the  older  portion  of  the  three- 
foot  six-inch  line,  which  was  made  available  for  through  traffic  by  the  completion  of  the  bridges  on 
Jan.  27, 1918.  Ludd  Station,  with  extensive  railway  facilities,  and  unloading  sidings  for  all  departments, 
was  opened  for  traffic  on  Feb.  4,  1918.  Ample  transhipment  facihties  to  the  three-foot  six-inch  line 
were  soon  available  for  all  services,  which  reduced  the  handling  of  goods  destined  for  Jerusalem  to  a 
minimum. 


ft2 


THE  ADVANCE  OP  THE 


Construction  of  the  line  north  of  Ludd  was  continued  as  far  as  kilometre  315,  just  beyond  Rantieh 
Station,  which  was  as  far  as  the  military  situation  then  permitted. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  traffic  demands  to  Jerusalem  could  not  be  met  by  the  narrow  gauge 
line.  The  first  stage  of  relief  was  the  laying  of  the  standard  gauge  from  Ludd  to  Artuf  and  the  construc- 
tion of  transhipment  sidmgs  at  the  latter  place.  This  portion  of  the  line  was  laid  with  three  rails,  so  as 
to  allow  the  narrow  gauge  trains  to  rim  at  night  while  construction  work  was  not  in  progress.  This 
work  was  commenced  on  Feb.  27,  1918,  and  finished  on  March  31.  It  was  then  possible  to  concentrate 
all  the  narrow  gauge  rolling  stock  on  the  Artuf -Jerusalem  section,  thus  increasing  the  capacit)'  of  the  line. 

Shortly  after  this,  it  was  decided  to  push  the  standard  gauge  on  to  Jerusalem  and,  as  the  amount  of 
rockwork  necessary  to  permit  the  passage  of  the  larger  rolling  stock  was  not  excessive,  the  work  was  put 
in  hand  on  April  22.  Except  for  eight  hours  per  day,  while  construction  work  was  in  progress,  the 
narrow  gauge  line  was  open  for  traffic,  and  was  worked  to  its  maximmn  capacity.  The  daily  programme 
of  work  consisted  of  taking  up  a  length  of  narrow  gauge,  levelling  and  removing  the  ballast,  laying  the 
standard  gauge,  laying  the  narrow  gauge  rails  inside  the  new  ones  and  finally  joining  up  the  narrow 
gauge  to  permit  traffic  to  continue.  This  is  probably  the  best  laid  and  most  permanent  section  of  the 
whole  system.  During  the  alteration  of  this  section  the  average  daily  tonnage  taken  into  Jerusalem  by 
rail  exceeded  740  tons,  and  as  a  maximimi  reached  1,051  tons  on  May  24.  Jerusalem  was  reached  on 
June  9,  and  the  station  opened  for  standard-gauge  traffic  on  June  15. 

The  construction  of  the  standard  gauge  line  to  Beersheba  had  been  going  on  intermittently  during 
the  spring  and  was  finished  on  May  3,  1918. 

In  accordance  with  the  demands  of  the  military  situation  the  standard  gauge  was  laid  on  tlie  old 
Turkish  formation  between  Irgeig,  on  the  Beersheba  line,  and  Wadi  Surar  Jimction,  thus  giving  an 
alternative  line  north  of  Rafa  to  Ludd,  Wadi  Surar,  and  Jerusalem.  This  was  carried  out  between  May 
14  and  July  8. 

The  construction  of  the  double  line,  which  was  temporarily  stopped  near  Maadan,  was  recommenced 
by  a  small  construction  party  on  Nov.  1,  1917,  and  was  completed  through  to  Rafa  on  April  17,  1918. 

Following  up  the  successful  operations  of  Sept.,  1918,  railway  construction  was  again  commenced 
on  the  20th.  On  Sept.  28  the  standard  gauge  alignment  swung  on  to  the  old  Turkish  formation  north 
of  Ras  el  Ain,  thus  enabling  construction  to  be  carried  out  at  an  increased  rate  (two  kilometres  per  day). 

Tul  Keram  Station  was  reached  on  Oct.  15,  enabling  direct  transhipment  to  take  place  between  the 
standard  gauge  and  the  narrow  gauge  rimning  towards  Haifa  and  Damascus.  Continuing  northwards 
from  Tul  Keram,  by  way  of  Tanturah  and  the  western  end  of  Mount  Carmel,  the  line  reached  Haifa, 
and  was  opened  for  traffic  early  in  Jan.,  1919. 

From  Dec,  1917,  light  railways  were  constructed  and  operated  for  the  suj^ply  of  our  more  advanced 
lines : — 

From  Jaffa  to  Ludd. 
,,  Sarona  to  Jelil. 
„     Sheikh  Muannis  to  Carrick  Hill. 

a  total  of  some  115  kilometres,  exclusive  of  sidings. 


From  Ludd  to  Ras  el  Ain. 
„     Kafr  Jiunis  to  Lubban. 
„     Jerusalem  to  Bireh. 


The  following  figures  are  of  interest  in  connection  with  the  standard  gauge  lines  :- 
Total  length  of  track  laid     kilos.  1,000  Number  of  locomotives         


Number  of  turnouts  laid 
Number  of  stations 


(includes  Haifa  Station). 

748 

80 


Number  of  wagons         

Number  of  passenger  vehicles 
Number  of  hospital  coaches 


160 

2.573 

50 

98 


The  Units  which  have  taken  part  in  the  construction  and  operation  of  military  railways  of  all 
gauges  are : — 


Railway  Operating  Division,  R.E.  (eighteen  sections, 

about  5,500  all  ranks). 
90th  Light  Railway  Operating  Company,  R.E. 
98lh  Light  Railway  Train  Crew  Company,  R.E. 
115lh  Railway  Construction  Company,  R.E. 
llOth  Railway  Construction  Company,  R.E. 
265lh  Railway  Construction  Company,  R.E. 
2GCth  Railway  Construction  Company,  R.E. 
272nd  Light  RaiKvay  Construction  Company,  R.K. 


1st  Bridging  Company,  Canadian  Railway  Troops. 

299th  (Indian)  Railway  Construction  Com]iany. 

l/23rd  Sikh  Pioneers. 

2/23rd  Sikh  Pioneers. 

2/32ud  Sikh  Pioneers. 

12l8t  Sikh  Pioneers. 

Egyptian  Army  Reserve  (about  2,800). 

Egyptian  Labour  Corps  (eventually  al)out  2<),000). 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


98 


5. — The  Army  Postal  Service. 

Tlie  Army  Postal  Service  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  was  formed  of  British,  Australian, 
New  Zealand,  and  Indian  sections,  and  served  an  area  stretching  from  Mersina  to  Assiut,  and  from 
Sollmn  to  Amman,  through  140  army  post  offices.  The  personnel  of  all  sections  totals :  British, 
twenty-five  officers,  5C4  men  ;  Australian,  one  officer,  fifty-seven  men  ;  New  Zealand,  twelve  men  ;  Indian, 
eighteen  British  officers,  twenty-nine  other  ranks,  and  257  Indian  officers  and  other  ranks.  The  average 
number  of  bags  received  weekly  for  the  troops  from  overseas  reached : — 

IjCtters.  Parcels.  Total. 

British     bags         2,.'')00  ...  2,350  ...  4,850 

Australian      632  ...  1,339  ...  1,971 

New  Zealand         „                1.30  ...  270  ...  400 

Indian     „                   20  ...  20  ...  40 

The  maximum  number  of  bags  received  in  one  calendar  week  at  one  port  totalled  24,810  bags. 
Every  bag,  from  its  despatch  to  this  force  to  its  receipt  at  railhead,  has  to  be  handled  and  re-handled  not 
less  than  twenty- five  times. 

The  average  number  of  letters  sent  weekly  to  the  home  countries  was  :  British,  500,000  ;  Australian, 
42,000;  New  Zealand,  8,400;  Indian,  15,000.  The  totals  for  the  period  are:  British,  36,000,000; 
Australian,  3,000,000;  New  Zealand,  000,000;  Indian,  950,000.  Letters  received  from  home  are  re- 
ceived in  sealed  bags  and  amount  for  the  period  to  many  millions,  exceeding  these  figures.  173,7.50 
letters  circulate  weekly  within  the  forces,  and  47,000  letters  are  posted  weekly  by  the  Egyptian  Expedi- 
tionary Force  for  Egypt.  The  combined  Army  Returned  Letter  Offices  dealt  with  4,548,000  items. 
Registered  letters  dealt  with  by  the  combined  services  during  the  period  total  600,000  received  and 
297,000  despatched. 

Postal  Orders  and  Money  Orders  have  been  issued  to  a  value  of  £476,000  and  paid  to  a  value  of 
£165,000  by  the  British  post  offices,  while  the  Indian  post  offices  have  issued  Money  Orders  to  a  value 
of  £256,250.     War  Savings  Certificates  recently  issued  total  £4,180. 

In  addition  to  normal  Army  post  office  work,  Egyptian  civil  mails  have  been  embarked  and 
disembarked,  and  mails  in  transit  from  India,  China,  and  the  East,  to  England  and  the  Continent,  have 
been  handled  over  land  and  re-embarked. 


Civil  Mails  in  Occupied  Enemy  Territory. 

In  the  Occupied  Enemy  Territory,  postal  services  for  civilians  have  been  carried  on  at  fifteen  post 
offices.  Postal  Orders  have  been  issued  and  paid  to  a  value  of  £12,000  in  each  case,  and  Money  Orders 
to  a  value  of  £2,250  and  £3,900  respectively. 

Special  stamps  were  issued  on  Feb.  10,  1918,  for  use  in  this  area.  At  first  only  one  piastre  and  five 
milliemes  overprinted  on  one  piastre  were  available  ;  but  other  values  were  added  from  tune  to  time, 
and  the  complete  set  now  consists  of  the  issues  described  hereunder : — 


Current  Stamps. 

All  these  are  gummed  and  perforated, 
numbers  : — 


They  were  printed  in  England  and  have  no  control 


Denomination. 

Date  of  Issue. 

Colour. 

1  millieme 

.     July  16,  1918 

brown. 

2  milliemes 

.     July  16.  1918 

green. 

3 

.     Dec.  17,  1918 

pale  chocolate. 

4 

.     July  16,  1918 

scailet. 

5 

.     Sept.  25,  1918 

orange. 

I   piastre 

.     Nov.    9,  1918 

dark  indigo. 

2  pi'tstres 

.     July  16,  1918 

olive. 

5         „ 

.     Julv  16,  1918 

purple. 

9         .. 

.     Dec.  17,  1918 

bistre. 

10         „ 

.     Dec.  17,  1918 

blue. 

20        „ 

.     Doe.  27,  1918 

grey. 

Obsolete  Stamps 

Denomination. 

Date  of  Issue. 

Colour. 

Description. 

Control 

Number 

Where 

Number. 

Issued. 

Printed 

5  milliemes  (a)    ... 

Feb.  16,  1918     ... 

blue 

...     roulotted  and 

ungnninu-d 

...     B18A    ... 

6,(RK1 

••     Eg.Tpt 

„         (b)    ... 

March  5,  1918    ... 

blue 

...     rouletted 

...     C18B     ... 

55,560 

••    Egypt 

„         (c)    ... 

May    13,  1918    ... 

blue 

...     rouletted 

..     DI8C     ... 

54.120 

..     Egypt 

I  piastre      (a)    ... 

Feb.    10,  1918    ... 

dark  indigo 

...     rouletted  and 

unguTumcd 

..     A  18 

21.000 

-   Egypt 

„        (6)    ... 

March  5,  1918    ... 

blue 

...     rouletted 

...     C  18 

338,000 

..     Egypt 

94 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


ROYAL  ARMY  SERVICE  CORPS. 

1. — Establishment  and  Supplies. 

NIBIBER  OF  R.A.S.C.  OFFICERS  IN  THE  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

The  Roya!  Army  Service  Corps  in  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  is  divided  into  four  main 
branches,  viz. :  mechanical  transport,  horse  transport,  supply,  and  camel  transport,  and  the  number  of 
officers  employed  with  these  branches  is  as  under : — 

Mechanical  transport,  273 ;  horse  transport,  174: ;  supply,  256  ;  camel  transport,  234. 
In  addition  there  are  the  following  : — 

Supply  and  transport  Directorate,  23 ;  StaS  of  G.H.Q.,  corps,  divisions,  etc.,  19  ;  attached  to 
Infantry,  76 ;  attached  to  R.A.F.,  12  ;  duty  with  O.E.T.A.,  17  ;  duty  with  Egyptian  Army,  2 ; 
miscellaneous  (non-R.A.S.C.  duties),  8.    In  all,  1,094. 
This  total  of  1,094  officers  comprises  the  following : — 

Regulars,  39  ;  Indian  S.  &  T.  Corps,  33  ;  Territorials,  110  ;  Austrahans,  49  (serving  with  C.T.C.) ; 
Anglo- Egyptians,  51 ;  New  Army,  783 ;  Regular  Quartermasters,  29. 

CIVIL  PROFESSIONS. 


Of  the  168  recorded  professions  followed  by  New  Army  officers  in  civil  life,  the  chief  are  as  under  ; 


Accountants  (includes  1 1  Chartered) 

Assurance  and  Insurance    

Auctioneers  and  Valuers     

Agents  and  Travellers         

Bankers,  Bank  Managers,  etc 

Brewers  and  Distillers         

Brokers  

Civil  Servants       

aerks     

Clergymen     

Commercial  Directors  and  Secretaries 

Contractors  and  Builders    

Egyptian  Ministry  Officiak        


Carritd  forward 


50 
16 

5 
59 
19 
U 
16 
35 
73 

3 
22 
13 
20 

342 


Brought  forward 

Engineers      

Farmers,  Graziers,  Cattle  and  Sheep  Men 

Journalists  and  Lecturers 

Manufacturers      , 

Merchants      

Planters         , 

Schoolmasters  and  Educational  OiEcials 

Solicitors       

Students         

Surveyors      

Theatrical  Managers  and  Actors       


Total 


342 
154 
76 
11 
16 
61 
16 
32 
30 
21 
10 
6 


763 


STRENGTH  OF  OTHER  RANKS  IN  THE  EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 


BRITISH. 

INIIIAXS. 

EGYl^TIANS. 

H.T. 
Driver 

Class. 

M.T. 

Driver 

Class. 

o 

< 

S 

P3 
a 

3 

ti 
Pi 
m 

0 

egyptian 

Camel 

Drivers. 

►a 

< 

H 

O 
H 

GRAND 

TllTAL. 

(1)  Horse  Transport  

(2")  Supply 

■1705 

2]s 

r.c, 

(;.-,.-,8 

GS.5 
12:  IS 

r.u 

i:i54 

17."i2 

20 
4 

43S 

5390 

4273 

7S56 

23S 

00 

2725 

3677 

47119 
977 

19123 

38G8 

8476 

977 
19423 
3868 

16591 
4273 

(3)  Mechanical  Transpoit 

(4)  Camel  Transport 

(.i)  Donkey  Transport   ... 

8833 

19661 

3928 

Total    

4979 

f;5.58 

198:1 

734 

1354 

177« 

433 

17817 

2725 

3677 

.5776 

23291 

32744 

532SG 

SUPPLIES— EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
(1)  Approximate  Ration  Strength  Sept.  19,  1918 : — 


British 

Indians 
Egyptians    ... 


Total 


22fi,n00 
111,800 
128,950 


467,050 


Horses ... 
Muloa   ... 
Camels 
Donkeys 


Total 


74,800 
39,100 
35,000 
1 1 ,000 

159.900 


The  daily  cost  of  feeding  the  above  Ration  Strength  amounts  to  £43,385. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE 


96 


(2)  Sources  of  origin  of  principal  supplies  : — 


Article. 

Meat  Frozen 

or 
Meat  preserved 
Flour 
Atta,  or 
Biscuit 
Bacon 
Cheese 
Jam 
Tea  ... 
Milk  ... 
Sugar 
Salt  ... 
Rice  ... 
Dried  fruit 
Fuel  wood 
Sheep  and  goats 


Origin. 

Australia,     South     Africa,  | 

Argentine  ( 

America,  Australia 

Australia,  India,  Canada 

India       

England  and  Egypt 
England,  Australia 

Australia         

Australia,  Egypt    

Ceylon     

England,  America 

Egypt     

Egypt     

Rangoon         

Cyprus,  Egypt,  India,  Basra 
Egypt  and  Cyprus 
Sudan  and  Cyprus 


req 


Daily 
uirements. 

70  tons 

62  ,. 

90  „ 

230  „ 

250  „ 

24  „ 

20  „ 

24  „ 
(>  ,. 
17  „ 

25  „ 

7  „ 
31     „ 

8  „ 
250  „ 
300  head 


Article. 

Potatoes 

Lontilsand  beans 

Onions      

Matches   

Barley      

Maize        

Gram        

Millet       

Tibben      

Blioosa     

Huy 

Dries        

Sucrepaille 
Green  forage   ... 
Petrol       

Kerosene 


Origin. 

Egypt  and  Cyprus 
Egypt     

Egypt    

Japan      

Egypt  and  India 

Egypt      

India       

Sudan      

Egypt     

India        

India        

Egypt      

Egypt      

Egypt      

SumatrOf  Red  Sea  wells 
(refined  at  Suez) 


Daily 

requirements. 

25  tons 
..         16    „ 

25 
..100,800  boxes 

I  grain 

[       800  tons 


HaystulTs 
900  tons 


Avtn.  8,000  galls. 
Tspt.  15,000    „ 
5,000     „ 


(3)  Supplies  produced  and  Establishments  managed  by  R.A.S.C.,  or  under  R.A.S.C.  supervision: — 


Compressed  forage 

Compressed  tibben 
Compressed  dries 

Biscuit 
Margarine    . . . 

Rum     

Pickles 

Jam      

Cured  fish  ... 

loe        

Flour  mills  ... 


In  cotton  presses  at  Alexandria. 

In    cotton    presses    at    Alexandria, 

Zugazig,    Mansura,    Barrage,    and 

Assiut. 
Cairo,  Alexandria. 
Cairo. 
Alexandria. 
Cairo. 
Alexandria. 
Port  Said,  Kautara. 
Port  Said,  Jaffa,  Jerusalem. 
Cairo  and  Zagazig. 


Grain  crushers 
Dairy  farm 

Bakeries 


Cold  storage  premises 


Kantara,  Port  Said,  and  Cairo. 
VVilhelma,   Palestine — milk,   butter, 

eggs. 
Alexandria,   Cairo,    Port   Said,   Bir 

Salem,   Ludd,   Jerusalem,   Haifa, 

Beirut,  Tripoli,  Rayak. 
Three    at    Port    Said.     One    W.D. 

property  with  capacity  for  4,500 

tons ;  two  requisitioned  premises, 

each  with  capacity  of  about  600 

tons. 


(4)  Average  daily  tonnage  of  supplies  despatcJied  by  rail  via  Egypt,  Port  Said,  and  Kantara  to  Palestine  : — 
June,  1,615  tons ;  July,  2,026  tons ;  Aug.,  2,317  tons ;  Sept.,  1,732  tons  ;  Oct.,  806  tons ; 


2.— Mechanical    Transport. 

The  great  value  of  mechanical  transport  in  this  force  may  be  said  to  bave  commenced  in  connection 
with  the  operations  resulting  in  the  capture  of  Beersheba  and  Gaza,  and  the  advance  through  Southern 
Palestine  to  the  Jafia-Ramleh-Jerusalem  line  in  the  months  of  Nov.  and  Dec,  1917. 

Prior  to  this  date  mechanical  transport  was  almost  entirely  localized  in  station  transport  in  Egypt, 
with  the  exception  of  a  certain  number  of  Ught  ambulances  and  Ford  vans  and  Light  Car  Patrols,  used  in 
the  Western  Desert  and  in  the  advance  across  the  desert  to  Sinai,  it  being  impossible  at  this  stage  of 
the  proceedings  to  use  heavier  types  of  vehicles,  except  caterpillar  tractors  of  which  there  were  then 
only  some  half  dozen,  and  these  were  engaged  in  pipe  laying. 

Once  the  desert  was  crossed,  it  was  possible  to  use  heavy  transport  in  the  Palestine  operations. 
The  roads  in  most  cases  were  bad — httle  more  than  tracks — ^but  nevertheless,  with  care,  it  was  possible 
to  make  use  of  lorry  transport.  The  immediate  result  of  this  change  was  that  units,  hitherto  only 
equipped  with  horse  and  camel  transport,  had  their  War  Establishments  amended  to  pro\'ide  for  the 
use  of  mechanical  transport,  resulting  in  a  greatly  increased  mobihty  on  the  part  of  the  whole  force  in 
Palestine,  and  enabUng  operations  to  be  carried  out  at  a  much  greater  distance  in  advance  of  railhead. 

To  give  some  idea  of  the  great  increase  in  mechanical  transport  in  this  force  subsequent  to  July, 
1917,  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  out  that  between  that  date  and  Nov.  30,  1918,  the  mechanical 
transport  of  the  whole  force  had  more  than  doubled,  and  if  that  portion  which  has  been  employed  in 
the  Palestine  operations  were  taken  alone,  it  would  be  safe  to  say  that,  whereas,  in  the  summer  of  1917 
we  had  only  a  few  hundred  mechanical  transport  vehicles  in  Palestine,  we  have  now  thousands. 


96  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Just  before  the  Armistice  the  following  mechanical  transport  vehicles  were  employed  in  this  force, 
these  figures  being  exclusive  of  Royal  Air  Force  vehicles  and  those  of  AlUed  contingents,  which  if  included 
would  considerably  augment  the  numbers  shewn : — 


Motor  cycles 

Touring  cars 

Motor  ambulances        

Lorries,  includiug  gun,  workshop,  store  lorries,  etc. 

Vans        

Caterpillar  tractors       

Caterpillar  trucks  and  other  trailers       

Motor  boats 


1523 

617 

586 

1579 

670 

281 

612 

37 

Total     5905 


There  are  in  the  force  between  sixty  and  seventy  distinct  Army  Service  Corps  Mechanical  Transport 
Units,  in  addition  to  which  must  be  added  mechanical  transport  which  is  attached  to  almost  every 
other  branch  of  the  service,  e.g.  Corps,  Divisional  and  Brigade  Headquarters,  Heavy  Artillery,  Light 
Car  Patrols,  Armoured  Batteries,  Signal  Companies,  Sanitary  Sections,  Postal  Service,  Bridging  Com- 
panies, Ordnance  Workshops,  Army  Troops  Companies,  R.E.,  Railway  Construction  and  Operating 
Companies,  Hospitals,  and  Casualty  Clearing  Stations,  etc. 

Mechanical  transport  may  be  divided  into  various  branches,  of  which  the  following  are  a  few  : — 

Workshops. — Those  at  the  Base  being  for  heavy  work,  while  others,  which  are  mobile,  follow  the  troops  from  place 
to  place  and  are  employed  for  carrying  out  repairs  in  the  field. 

Stores. — This  branch  deals  with  the  demand  for  spare  parts  from  the  United  Kingdom,  with  the  local  purchase  of  parts 
which  can  be  obtained  in  Egypt,  and  with  the  distribution  of  spares  to  all  units  employing  mechanical  transport. 

Convoy  IForA;.— Embracing  supply  convoys,  transport  of  ammunition  for  heavy  artillery.  Ordnance,  and  Royal 
Engineer  material  and  troops.  Convoys  have  largely  been  made  up  of  lorries,  but  caterpillar  tractors  have  also  been 
used  where  the  nature  of  the  ground  precludes  the  use  of  lorries  and  Ford  van  convoys  also  have  been  run. 

Motor  Boats. — There  is  attached  to  this  force  what  I  believe  is  a  unique  unit  in  the  Army  Service  Corps  work,  viz.  : 
Motor  Boat  Company,  A.S.C.  This  unit  consists  of  thirty-seven  motor  boats  of  different  sizes,  the  bulk  of  which  are 
employed  on  the  Suez  Canal  and  ports,  but  with  detachments  at  Cairo,  Alexandria,  Dead  Sea,  and  the  Palestinian  ports. 
Subsequent  to  the  operations  in  the  autumn  of  1917,  it  was  decided  to  send  motor  boats  to  the  Dead  Sea.  The  only 
means  of  transport  from  railhead,  then  at  Ludd,  was  by  hauling  the  boats  on  specially  constructed  drags  from  Ludd  to 
the  Dead  Sea,  a  work  of  no  small  magnitude  when  one  realizes  the  excessive  gradients  to  be  negotiated,  the  hair-pin  bends 
and,  in  many  cases,  the  narrowness  of  the  roads  at  such  bends  but  still  four  boats  were  safely  taken  to  the  I)cad  Sea. 
After  the  recent  advance  it  was  decided  to  send  two  boats  to  Lake  Tiberias,  the  larger  of  the  two  boats  selected  being 
forty  feet  in  length,  standing  sixteen  feet  from  the  ground,  and  weighing  twenty-one  tons  with  its  drag.  The  journey 
from  the  Dead  Sea  was  commenced  on  Sept.  29  via  Jerusalem,  Nablus,  Jenin,  Nazareth,  Tiberias  being  reached  on 
Oct.  12.  Shortly  after  the  boats  had  been  launched,  the  rapidity  of  the  advance  made  their  retention  on  the  Lake  of 
Tiberias  unnecessary.  Orders  were  therefore  given  for  them  to  be  withdrawn  and  taken  by  caterpillar  tractor  to  Haifa. 
The  diflSculties  of  the  transport  of  these  boats  were  very  great.  They  were  accompanied  by  a  guard  of  British  West 
Indians  and  by  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  personnel.  In  many  cases  the  sides  of  the  roads  had  to  be  built  up  to  permit  the 
passage  of  the  boats.  In  other  cases  culverts  had  to  be  strengthened  en  route.  Wadis  with  from  three  to  four  feet  of 
water  had  to  be  crossed.  In  other  places  abandoned  German  lorries  had  to  be  pushed  over  the  side  of  the  road.  In 
some  sections  SifScuIties  of  travelling  were  so  great  that  only  three  miles  were  accomplished  in  the  twenty-four  hours. 

Fighting  Units. — ^These  are  principally  comprised  of  Armoured  Car  Batteries  and  Light  Car  Patrols. 
These  units  perform  important  functions  in  scouting  and  reconnaissance  work,  particularly  in  the  case 
of  an  advance  such  as  those  which  took  place  in  1917  and  recently.  They  were  also  employed  in  out- 
lying work  on  the  Western  Desert  along  the  TripoUtan  frontier.  Practically  the  whole  of  the  Heavy 
and  Siege  Artillery  of  this  force  is  moved  by  caterpillar  tractors.  During  the  operations  which  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  the  strain  on  this  branch  of  the  service  was  extremely  heavy.  Owing  to  it 
being  the  winter  season,  the  country  was  largely  composed  of  one  vast  bog  through  which  the  tractors 
had  to  haul  the  guns ;  and  they  had  also  to  get  the  ammunition  up  to  the  dumps  once  the  guns  were 
in  position.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  the  caterpillar  tractors  had  to  contend  with  the  heavy 
guns,  throughout  the  operations,  were  kept  up  with  the  advance. 

Tyre  Presses. — These  form  an  important  adjunct  to  the  mechanical  transport  in  this  country.  The 
standard  life  of  a  lorry  tyre  is  based  at  10,000  miles.  Needless  to  say  owing  to  the  difficulties  imder 
which  lorries  have  to  work  in  Palestine  (in  many  cases  over  roads,  which  are  roads  in  name  only),  the 
heavy  gradients,  etc.,  the  life  rarely,  if  ever,  exceeds  2,000  miles,  and  in  some  instances,  such  as  the 
run  from  Samakh  to  Damascus,  the  life  of  a  lorry  tyre  does  not  exceed  700  miles.  Tyres  are  taken  off 
and  new  ones  put  on  by  means  of  hydraulic  presses,  which  work  at  a  pressure  up  to  eighty  tons.  In  order 
to  cope  with  the  difficulties  of  retyring  lorries  diu-ing  the  recent  advance,  two  tyre  presses  were  built  on 
to  German  lorries  (captured  in  the  Beersheba  operations  of  1917),  and  followed  the  lorry  companies 
througliout  the  advance,  thereby  reducing  the  time  the  lorries  were  kept  o(T  the  road  to  a  minimum. 

Man  Power. — ^During  1918  it  has  been  with  the  greatest  dilficulty  that  personnel  has  been  found 
for  the  ever-growing  needs  of  transport.  Early  in  the  year  the  question  of  substitution  of  the  "A" 
class  personnel  by  men  of  lower  category  was  considered  by  the  War  Ollico.  In  view  of  the  climatic 
conditions,  the  length  of  the  journeys  to  be  performed,  the  dust,  etc.,  it  was  considered  by  this  force 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  97 

that  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  as  many  of  the  personnel  in  Palestine  should  be  "  A  "  class, 
and  that  substitution  was  inadvisable.  This  was  finally  agreed  to  by  the  War  Office,  and  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  the  heavy  and  continuous  work  which  has  devolved  on  the  mechanical  transport  in  Palestine 
during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1918  has  fully  upheld  the  action  taken  some  twelve  months  ago. 
Even  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  as  many  "  A  "  class  persoimel  as  possible  were  employed,  the  number  of 
men  in  hospital  has  increased  from  about  four  per  cent  in  June,  1918,  to  ten  per  cent  at  the  present 
time.  In  order  to  assist  the  supply  of  drivers.  War  Office  was  informed  early  in  1918,  that  as  far  as 
possible,  this  force  would  be  self-contained  as  regards  drivers  and  artificers.  In  consequence  of  this 
in  Jan.  1918,  a  School  of  Instruction  for  lorry  drivers  was  formed  at  Cairo  for  training  Egyptians. 
Recruits  were  given  ten  weeks  training  in  the  school  and  then  drafted  into  lorry  companies  employed 
in  Egypt  and  the  Canal  Zone,  the  British  personnel  theieby  released  being  sent  to  Palestine  to  take  over 
additional  lorries,  etc.,  which  were  being  received  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  also  to  replace  casual- 
ties. Further  Egyptians  were  trained  at  the  garages  in  Cairo,  Alexandria,  and  Kantara  as  drivers  for 
light  cars  and  motor  ambulances  in  Egypt.  Egyptian  artificers  have  been  also  taken  on  in  the  work- 
shops in  Egypt  and  trained  and  given  instruction  in  mechanical  transport  shops.  At  the  present  time 
there  are  upwards  of  800  Egyptian  drivers  and  about  200  Egyptian  artificers  employed  in  this  force 
in  the  mechanical  transport.  In  order  to  further  assist  matters,  in  the  autunm  of  this  year  a  certain 
number  of  Jewish  women  were  taken  on  at  the  Advanced  Base  M.T.  Sub-Depot,  Palestine,  to  release 
men  and  were  employed  in  the  stores  department,  vulcanizing  shops,  and  on  clerical  work.  Another 
source  from  which  drivers  were  provided  was  by  obtaining  "  B  "  class  personnel  from  the  infantry  and 
other  branches  of  the  service  for  instruction  in  mechanical  transport ;  in  fact  every  possible  source  from 
which  drivers  could  be  obtained  was  tapped. 

Repairs. — At  times  great  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in  keeping  mechanical  transport  on  the 
road  owing  to  the  lack  of  spare  parts.  This  arose  from  various  causes.  Some  of  the  principal  makes 
of  vehicles  employed  in  this  force,  e.g.  Peerless  lorries.  Ford  cars,  van  and  ambulances,  Holt  caterpillar 
tractors,  are  American,  and  the  spares  for  these  vehicles  had  to  be  brought  first  from  America  to 
England  and  then  sent  on  to  this  force.  Also  the  supply  was  curtailed  owing  to  the  demands  from 
other  theatres  of  war.  Again  in  many  instances  transports  with  consignments  of  spare  parts  were  sunk 
owing  to  enemy  action,  causing  delay  often  of  months  before  the  spares  could  be  replaced.  Various 
expedients  had  to  be  resorted  to,  the  chief  being  the  manufacture  of  parts  in  the  Army  Service  Corps 
workshops,  local  purchase  of  parts  made  by  engineering  firms  in  Egypt,  adapting  parts  for  other  uses 
than  those  for  which  they  were  originally  intended ;  and  temporarily  disassembhng  vehicles  and 
employing  the  parts  removed  to  keep  other  vehicles  on  the  road. 

During  all  the  operations  east  of  Gaza,  the  mainstay  of  the  army  for  suppHes  has  been  the  mechanical 
transport,  until  the  broad  gauge  railway  had  been  built  or  the  narrow  gauge  Turkish  hues  repaired. 
In  the  case  of  the  operations  in  1917,  the  troops  were  fed  over  sixty  miles  ahead  of  railhead  by  means 
of  mechanical  transport.  Ever  since  the  occupation  of  Jericho  all  troops  in  the  Jordan  Valley  and  on 
the  east  of  the  Jordan  at  Es  Salt  and  Amman  have  been  fed  by  means  of  mechanical  transport. 

In  the  recent  operations  resulting  in  the  capture  of  Damascus,  Aleppo,  and  Alexandretta,  the  whole 
of  the  supplies  and  ammunition  were  taken  from  railhead  by  the  mechanical  transport,  until  such  time 
as  Syrian  ports  at  Haifa,  Beirut,  Tripolis,  and  Alexandretta  were  opened.  To  give  instances  how  the 
troops  were  maintained,  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  out  that  troops  were  fed  at  Tiberias  by  lorries 
working  from  Has  el  Ain,  a  distance  of  some  eighty  miles,  and  that  until  the  Turkish  railways  could  be 
put  in  order  they  were  fed  at  Damascus  from  lorries  based  at  Samakh,  the  return  journey  occuppng 
three  to  four  days.  Again  in  the  advance  on  Aleppo,  the  troops  were  fed  and  ammunition  conveyed 
by  lorries  based  at  Beirut  and  Tripolis.  In  fact,  without  the  extensive  employment  of  mechanical 
transport,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  services  of  maintenance  could  have  been  carried  out  in  the  opera- 
tions which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  in  1917,  Damascus  and  Aleppo  in  1918. 

The  whole  work  of  the  mechanical  transport  officers  and  men  of  all  ranks  has  been  consistently 
maintained  at  a  very  high  standard.  In  order  to  maintain  vehicles  on  the  road  and  to  meet  the  demands 
made  on  them  during  the  last  eighteen  months,  the  strain  on  the  workshop  and  store  personnel  has  been 
exceptionally  heavy.  To  maintain  the  troops  at  the  front  the  drivers  of  lorries,  cars,  and  caterpillar 
tractors  had  continuously  to  work  long  hours  under  trying  conditions  of  heat  and  dust  or  wet,  according 
to  the  season  of  the  year.  Every  branch  of  the  service  however,  rose  to  each  emergency  as  it  came  along, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  appreciate  too  highly  the  work  done  by  this  branch  of  the  service  during  the  past 
eighteen  months. 


98  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

3.— Camel    and    Donkey    Transport. 

In  July,  1917,  the  Camel  Transport  Corps  consisted  of  sixteen  companies  and  two  depots,  the  total 
strength  of  bmrden  camels  being  32,712.  Eleven  of  these  companies  (2,000  camels  per  company)  were  heavy 
burden  camels  and  were  attached  to  East  Force.  Five  light  burden  companies  (2,000  camels  per  company) 
were  employed  on  hnes  of  communication  with  detachments  on  the  western  front  at  Matruh,  Solium, 
and  Baharia. 

During  the  following  months  of  August  and  September,  the  companies  of  the  Corps  were  allocated 
to  the  army  formations  as  follows  : — 

Camels.  Duty. 

XXth  Army  Corps      8,000       ...         1st  line  transport 

XXIst  Army  Corps      8,000        ...         1st  line  transport 

Desert  Mounted  Corps         8,000        ...         Convoy. 

General  Headquarters  4,000        ...         Convoy. 

The  remaining  camels  of  the  corps  were  employed  on  lines  of  communication  and  the  western  front. 

In  October  a  further  re-distribution  of  camels  was  made  to  the  formations.  The  XXth  Corps  had 
20,000  camels  allotted,  8,000  being  attached  to  divisions  for  first  line  work  and  the  remaining  12,000 
were  employed  on  convoy  duty. 

The  XXIst  Corps  had  6,000  camels  allotted  to  divisions  for  first  line  work  and  Desert  Mounted 
Corps  received  G,000  for  convoy  duty. 

The  total  strength  of  burden  camels  including  those  working  on  lines  of  communication  and  those 
on  the  we.stern  front  was  35.000.  Transport  work  during  the  preceding  months  had  been  comparatively 
light  and  the  camels  were  remarkably  fit  when  operations  commenced. 

Durins  the  actual  period  of  operations,  i.e.  from  October  to  December  all  companies  were  very 
hard  worked.  The  troops  were  operating  in  areas  in  advance  of  the  railheads  and  long  convoys  were 
necessary  to  maintain  them  in  water,  rations,  and  ammunition. 

In  the  Beersheba  area  large  convoys  marched  out  daily  from  the  railhead,  but  as  the  tracks  were 
suitable  for  camels  and  the  weather  remained  mild  and  open,  camel  wastage  was  very  low. 

In  early  December  severe  weather  set  in.  Heavy  rain  storms  made  the  going  difficult  and  the 
piercing  cold  had  a  telling  effect  both  on  animals  and  personnel.  In  the  XXth  Corps  area  the  condi- 
tions were  particularly  bad.  The  troops  were  then  operating  in  the  hills.  To  keep  in  touch,  long  camel 
convoys  had  to  wind  their  way  over  the  stony  hill  sides  where  there  were  no  definite  tracks,  the  roads  up 
the  valleys  being  reserved  for  other  forms  of  transport.  Camel  camps  were  frequently  pitched  on  the 
wind-swept  hills,  often  at  an  altitude  of  3,000  feet.  The  biting  night  winds  and  the  showers  of  ice-cold 
rain  militated  severelv  against  the  camels  and  their  drivers,  both  of  which  were  entirely  new  to  such 
climatic  conditions. 

In  the  central  area  the  conditions  were  equallv  difficult.  Desert  Mounted  Corps  convoys  were  work- 
ing from  the  railhead  at  Deir  Seneid,  Esdud,  and  Sukercir  to  Ramleh.  Tue  intervening  country  consisted 
of  tilled  land  across  which  there  were  no  permanent  roads.  The  heavy  rains  soon  reduced  the  whole 
area  to  one  vast  spongy  quagmire,  crossed  here  and  there  by  broad  wadies,  which  were  difficult  to  negotiate. 
In  places  camels  sank  up  to  the  girth  in  the  mud  and  many  had  to  be  abandoned.  This  was  probablj- 
the  first  occasion  on  which  camel  transport  had  been  called  upon  to  work  under  such  adverse  conditions. 

The  XXIst  Corps  camels  operating  in  the  sandy  area  along  the  coast  worked  under  much  easier 
conditions. 

The  camels  in  the  XXth  and  XXIst  Corps  areas  were  very  short  of  forage  during  the  period  Dec, 
liJl7,  to  Feb.,  1918  ;  five  pounds  of  grain  being  the  maximum  ration  for  long  periods  and  during  this 
period  full  rations  of  grain  and  tibbin  were  exceptional. 

Towards  the  end  of  January  conditions  as  to  forage  for  animals,  and  clothing  and  equipment  for 
personnel  were  much  improved. 

The  following  table  gives  a  list  of  casualties  (from  all  causes)  sustained  in  animals  and  personnel 
during  the  1917  operations : — 


British     ... 
Egyptians 
Camels    ... 
Horses     . , . 


lied. 

Died  of 

Wounded. 

Missing. 

Died  of 

Captured. 

Total, 

Wounds. 
1 
8 

6 
...       1.58 

E.xposure. 

7 
...       5.39 

38 

..       125 

209 

1 

574 

27 

...       310 

29 

...       2090 

3 

...     3033 

I 

— 

— 

J 

4 

— 

Q 

EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  99 

During  the  months  of  Feb.  and  March,  1918,  camel  transport  was  reorganized  on  a  basis  of  1,200 
camels  per  company.     The  rea-sons  for  this  change  were  : — 

(a)  A  reduction  in  size  of  command  for  despite  standard  of  efficiency  maintained,  competent 
authorities  were  convinced  that  a  2,000  camel  unit  was  too  big  for  continuous  efficient  control. 

(6)  As  only  1,200  camels  were  required  for  the  first  line  transport  of  infantry  divisions,  that 
number  constituted  a  complete  unit. 

(c)  Uniformity  of  organization  and  consequent  interchangeability  of  first  line  transport  and 
convoy  companies. 

The  strength  of  the  Corps  at  latter  part  of  March,  1918,  was  29,000  camels.  Distribution  was  as 
follows : —  ' 

XXth  Army  Corpa  13,200  camels 

XXlst  Army  Corps         6,000 

Dosort  Mounted  Corps  1,200       „ 

Lines  of  Comnumication         2,400       „ 

The  remaining  camels  were  at  kilo.  298  in  reserve  and  employed  on  convoys  at  Ramleh.  Camels 
with  the  XXth  Corps  were  doing  heavy  convoys  from  railhead  and  depots  to  various  points.  The  tracks 
and  weather  conditions  were  still  very  bad. 

During  the  Amman  operations  (from  March  23)  in  practically  every  instance  the  ground  over  which 
the  camels  worked  was  of  the  worst  possible  nature,  being  extremely  hilly  and  stony.  The  Anzac 
convoys  marched  by  routes  which  were  simply  goat  tracks  in  the  sides  of  the  hills — only  wide  enough  in 
many  places  for  one  .string  of  camels  to  pass  at  a  time.     {See  Plate  3-5.) 

At  Ain  Sir  village  three  broad  rough  terraces  had  to  be  crossed.  The  country  was  everywhere 
difficult,  time  was  limited  and  officers  in  charge  of  convoys  had  to  exercise  the  greatest  care  in  negotiating 
the  hills.  The  stony  nature  of  the  ground  injured  the  camels'  feet  and  the  heavy  rains  rendered  the 
narrow  tracks  down  the  inclines  very  difficult.  Nos.  1  and  2  convoys,  1,100  camels,  based  on  Shunet 
Nimrin  worked  to  Ain  Sir,  a  distance  of  sixteen  miles.  No.  3  convoy  working  from  Ain  Sir  forward, 
had  to  traverse  extremely  bad  and  difficult  ground,  which  was  in  many  places  marshy.  The  camels 
were  often  long  hours  under  their  loads  owing  to  existing  situation  and  fluctuation  of  battle,  and  coupled 
with  this  fact  they  had  to  work  at  night.  This  same  convoy  had  a  most  trying  time  during  the  with- 
drawal marching  from  1600  on  March  31  until  1400  on  April  1  when  they  reached  Shunet  Nimrin.  The 
most  difficult  part  of  the  journey  had  to  be  done  in  complete  darkness  with  heavy  rain  falling  and  the 
ground  thick  with  mud  and  exceedingly  slippery.  The  convoy  was  greatly  hara.sised  and  broken  by 
other  units  of  the  retiring  column  on  the  single  track.  In  all  convoys  fifty  per  cent  of  the  camels  were 
overloaded  owing  to  nature  of  supplies  and  size  of  bales  and  sacks.  The  good  work  performed  was 
fully  recognized  and  appreciated  by  the  XXth  Corps  and  the  divisions  concerned.  Two. thousand  camels 
were  used  in  the  two  convoys  out  of  which  number,  100  were  killed  in  action  and  ninety-two  had  to 
be  destroyed  on  account  of  injuries  received  on  the  march. 

In  the  latter  part  of  April,  1918,  the  strength  of  the  Corps  was  27,800  camels. 

XXth  Army  Corps  had  3,600  with  divisions. 

XXIst  Army  Corps  had  2,400  with  divisions. 

Desert  Mounted  Corps  and  General  Headquarters  had  the  remaining  camels  on  convoy  excepting 
3,800  on  Palestine  Lines  of  Communication  and  in  depots. 

In  May,  strenuous  work  was  done  by  camels  in  the  second  Amman  operations.  "Weather  con- 
ditions  had   improved   and   tracks   were    better. 

The  months  of  June,  .July,  and  August  were  comparatively  quiet,  the  camels  working  on  ordinary 
duties  of  first  fine  with  divisions  and  convoys  from  railhead  to  Wadi  Surar  and  Latron.  Rations  and 
water  were  good,  and  camels  recovered  condition. 

Camels  have  also  been  supplied  for  work  in  the  Hejaz.  In  March,  1918,  700  light  burden  camels 
fidly  equipped  were  sent  from  "  Q  "  Company  to  Akaba  to  operate  with  the  Egyptian  army  in  the 
Hejaz.     These  camels  were  under  the  command  of,  and  worked  by.  Camel  Transport  personnel. 

In  April,  1918,  a  further  detachment  of  2,000  camels  was  despatched  from  No.  2  depot  at  kilo.  298 
to  Beersheba,  where  they  were  handed  over  to  the  representative  of  the  Hejaz  forces. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  operations  in  Sept.,  1918,  the  strength  of  the  Corps  in  camels  was  25,700. 

They  were  allotted  to  formations  as  follows  : — 

Formation.                                                                                      No.  of  Camels. 
XXth  Corps,  1st  Line  with  divisions         3,600 


Convoy      

XXIst  Corps,  1st  Line  with  divisions        

Convoy     

Desert  Mounted  Corps,  Convoys 

Palestine  Lines  of  Communioation,  W.F.F.  and  Dep6t8 


1,400 
3,600 
9,600 
2,600 
4,900 


100  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Foiir  of  the  convoy  companies  working  with  the  XXIst  Corps  were  used  for  carrying  water  and  the 
remaining  four  carried  rations. 

Compared  with  the  1917  operations  the  work  of  the  camels  was  exceedingly  light. 

The  distances  covered  were  very  small ;  the  weather  conditions  were  excellent,  the  country  in  which 
the  majority  of  the  companies  were  working  was  fairly  open.     Consequently  casualties  were  very  few. 

The  following  table  shews  the  total  casualties  sustained  in  animals  and  personnel : — 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing.  Died  of  Total. 

Exhaustion 
and  exposure. 

Egyptians 7  ...  19  ...  38  ...  —  ...  64 

Camels         25  ...  6  ...  15  ...  37  ...  82 

In  the  later  stages  of  operations  when  the  troops  moved  up  country  north  of  Haifa,  seven  of  the 
XXIst  Corps  camel  companies  were  employed  on  convoy  duties  until  Beirut  and  Tripolis  were  reached. 

Donkeys. — ^During  Sept.  and  Oct.,  1917,  the  formation  of  donkey  transport  companies  was  in 
progress,  the  estabhshment  being  2,000  donkeys  to  a  company.  In  November  of  1917  the  first  of  the 
donkey  transport  companies.  No.  1  D.T.C.  moved  from  Rafa  to  the  front  and  this  company  was 
employed  during  the  whole  of  the  winter  under  the  most  arduous  conditions. 

No.  2  D.T.C.  moved  up  early  in  1918  followed  by  Nos.  3  and  4.  These  companies  comprised  2,000 
donkeys  in  each  and  during  the  summer  of  1918  were  largely  employed  in  road  making  and  were  dis- 
tributed over  the  whole  forward  area  from  Jericho  to  Jaf?a.  The  donkeys,  allowing  for  the  casualties 
in  No.  1  Company  caused  by  abnormal  conditions  of  worli  in  the  winter  of  1917,  and  lack  of  proper 
rations  at  times  have  been  kept  in  remarkably  good  condition. 

The  following  table  shews  the  casualties  sustained  by  the  donkeys  during  the  operations  : — 


led. 

Wounded. 

Died  of 
Wounds. 

Died  of 
Exposure. 

TOTA 

5 

5 

2 

233 

245 

9 

12 

— 

2 

23 

1917  

1918  

Total  ...     14    ...     17     ...     2    ...    235    ...    268 

It  will  th\is  be  seen  that  the  camel  transport  drivers  whose  sky  blue  galabiehs  added  a  very  welcome 
touch  of  colour  to  the  drabness  of  our  khaki  and  of  the  country  side,  together  with  their  trusty  "  oonts  ", 
besides  increasing  our  knowledge  of  natural  history,  took  a  very  considerable  share  in  operations,  and 
were  not  wanting  in  pluck  when  occasion  required.  The  camel,  by  the  way,  proved  to  be  impervious 
to  shell-fire  and  the  drivers  stood  their  ground  repeatedly  under  difficult  circumstances,  showing  them- 
selves well-endowed  with  the  fatalistic  courage  of  the  East.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  Donkey  Corps, 
and,  in  addition,  these  plucky  little  beasts  made  fast  friends  of  all  who  had  to  deal  with  them. 


ORDNANCE    WORK    IN    THE    PALESTINE    AND    SYRIA    CAMPAIGNS. 

A    Brief    Review. 

The  work  of  the  Army  Ordnance  Department,  with  its  scale  of  supply  to  a  fighting  force,  ranging 
from  big  guns  to  bootlaces,  has  been  arduous  and  interesting  during  the  Palestine  and  Syria  campaigns. 
Many  problems  have  been  encountered,  in  addition  to  routine  duties,  since  warfare  in  the  desert, 
combined  with  an  advance  into  enemy  country  at  a  pace  unequalled  in  any  other  theatre  of  war,  has 
pre.sented  many  special  difficulties.  Seemingly  small  things  tell  ;  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  for 
instance,  that  had  not  many  thousands  of  fanalis,  or  water-tanks,  of  different  sizes,  been  provided  for 
the  Expeditionary  Force,  its  advance  across  the  Sinai  desert  from  the  Canal  and  onwards  into  Palestine 
would  not  have  been  possil)le. 

If  departmental  responsibilities  may  be  roughly  defined,  it  should  be  understood  that  while  other 
authorities  feed  the  soldier  and  his  animals  and  consider  both  in  sickness,  the  Royal  Army  Ordnance 
Corps  provides  a  fighting  force  witli  its  guns,  rifles,  and  ammunition,  the  clothes  it  wears,  the  tentage 
that  shelters  it,  the  vehicles  for  its  transport,  the  oil  and  grease  for  tlio  maintenance  of  its  implements, 
its  sanitary  and  cooking  utensils,  its  office  furniture,  its  soap  and  dubbin,  its  pails,  spades  and  shovels, 
its  tools,  timber,  metals,  repair  material  of  all  kinds,  signalling  im])lements  and  telephones,  its  harness 
and  saddlery,  its  entrenching  tools  and  dial  sights — in  fact,  the  full  equipment  of  a  fighting  force  which 
enables  it  to  fight.  And,  whatever  the  special  conditions  of  campaign,  the  speed  of  advance,  the  nature 
of  country  or  weather,  these  stores  must  be  adcfjuately  su])plied,  and  guns,  vehicles,  tents,  rifles,  harness, 
and  so  forth,  must  be  kept  in  repair.  To  achieve  this  was  the  first  principle  of  Ordnance  policy  in  the 
Palestine  and  Syria  campaigns. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  101 

The  position  of  Ordnance  servicos  by  the  late  summer  of  1917  may  be  briefly  defined.  The  summer 
montlis  iiiid  been  busy  with  exjjansioii  in  men,  arms,  guns,  transport,  ammunition,  aeroplanes,  hospitals. 
The  cliannel  of  Ordnance  supplies  was  sin)ple  and  as  e.\peditir)us  as  tlie  D(>sert  Railway  could  make  it. 
Alexandria  was,  as  always,  the  Base.  A  Depot  at  Cairo,  working  hand  in  hand  with  the  Base,  looked 
after  the  troops  in  Egypt,  the  Western  Frontier,  the  stores  for  the  Hejaz  operations,  the  rapidly  increasing 
training  cainj)s,  cadet  schools,  hospitals,  and  flying  grounds,  which  Kgypt  with  its  wide  areas,  its  good 
railways  and  its  healthy  climate  was  so  admirably  ada[)ted  to  (jntertain.  On  the  Canal  itself  were  useful 
Ordnance  posts  at  Port  Said,  Suez,  and  Aloascar  (Isinailia),  while  the  main  w(jrk  of  Ordnance  supply 
for  the  fighting  force  was  done  by  the  Field  Depot  at  Kautara,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Canal  and  at  the 
terminus  of  the  Desert  Railway. 

The  development  of  the  Ordnance  Depot  at  Kantara  has  been  characteristic  of  the  general  activity 
of  the  Egyptian  ]*]xpeditionary  Force;  and  of  its  Ordnance  Services.  A  bare  patch  of  sand  in  the 
autumn  of  IDIG,  this  area  has  now  become  a  highly  organized  Ordnance  Depot  covering  in  all  many 
acres,  with  a  working  personnel  little  short  of  3,0U0,  extensive  offices,  areas  for  the  different  "  groups  " 
of  stores,  for  salvage  and  transit,  large  workshops,  armouries,  and  magazines,  sidings  from  the  broad 
gauge  railway  and  an  internal  narrow  gauge  system.  It  has  wharves  on  the  Canal  itself,  at  which  in  one 
month  alone  fifteen  ocean-going  steamships  and  Jiincteen  Inland  Water  Transport  craft  were  discharged. 
In  the  autumn  of  1918  no  fewer  than  976  Royal  Array  Ordnance  Corps  troops  were  at  work, 
while  over  700  men  of  the  Egyptian  Laboux  Corps  and  over  700  prisoners-of-war  were  daily 
euiployed  on  unskilled  work,  and  no  fewer  than  558  Egyptian  Labour  Corps,  civilian,  and  prisoners-of- 
war  tradesmen,  tentmenders,  carpenters,  saddlers,  tinsmiths,  wheelers,  blacksmiths,  were  kept  bu.sy  in 
the  big  workshops.  Here,  too,  in  one  autumn  month,  over  19,000  indents  for  Ordnance  stores  for  units 
were  dealt  with  and  over  19,000  tons  of  ammunition  handled. 

During  1017,  up  the  line,  and  in  preparation  for  operations,  advanced  posts  had  been  establi.shed  at 
El  Arish,  Rafa,  Deir  el  Belah,  and  later  at  Karm.  {See  Plate  2.)  These  were  steadily  fed  by  Kantara, 
and  in  order  to  make  for  greater  efficiency,  the  El  Arish  Depot  wa.''  closed  down  and  pushed  forward 
on  Oct.  27,  1917,  to  make  contact  with  the  Light  Railway  that  led  from  Deir  el  Belah  directly  to  our 
troops  in  the  po.sitions  before  Gaza.  Thus,  at  Deii'  el  Belah  and  Karm,  emergency  depots  were  quickly 
established,  holding  for  urgent  issue  to  troops  during  the  earlier  stages  of  the  operations  such  stores  as 
clothing  and  boots,  picketing  gear,  horse-shoes  and  nails,  mess-tins,  nose-bags,  dubbin,  soap,  oil  and 
grease  for  rifles  and  guns,  ground  sheets  and  blankets.  On  Oct.  27  the  operations  against  Gaza  began. 
It  may  be  well  to  record  that  the  wide  scope  and  variety  of  Ordnance  supply  had  now  to  embrace 
the  daily  needs  of  a  force  of  some  250,000  British  and  over  18,000  Indian  troops,  together  wdth  100,000 
Egyptians,  and  some  150,000  horses,  mules  and  camels,  and  that,  from  the  Ordnance  standpoint,  the 
position  was  comphcated  by  the  fact  that  the  force  was  very  heterogeneous,  so  that  special  stores  of 
many  kinds,  over  and  above  stores  peculiar  to  Egyptian  and  desert  conditions,  had  to  be  provided 
for  French  and  Itahan  contingents,  Indians,  units  of  the  Egyptian  Army,  British  West  Indian  regiments, 
natives  of  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps,  and  Camel  Transport  personnel. 

When,  after  the  successful  onslaught  on  the  Gaza-Beersheba  positions,  the  force  was  advancing 
rapidly  into  Palestine,  new  problems  at  once  presented  themselves.  Of  these  the  chief  were  transport 
and  the  weather.  The  troops  had  left  the  railway  behind  and  practically  ever)'  available  channel  of 
motor  or  pack  transport  was  required  for  food,  while  ammunition  was  hastened  forward  by  coa.stal 
steamer.  Great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  getting  important  stores  up  to  the  troops,  for  the 
Turkish  railway  was  constantly  breaking  down  under  stress  of  weather,  and  roads  became 
impassable.  Nevertheless  a  Railhead  Ordnance  Post  was  estabhshed  as  early  as  Dec.  6  at 
Junction  Station,  and  a  depot  was  formed  temporarily  at  Deir  Sineid,  to  be  pushed  forward  to 
Ludd  and  greatly  expanded  directly  the  broad  gauge  railway  giving  direct  commimication  with 
Kantara  was  available.  Railhead  Ordnance  posts  kept  pace  with  the  broad  gauge  railway  as  it 
advanced,  and  on  Feb.  6  the  Ordnance  post  at  Junction  Station  was  moved  up  to  Jerusalem  itself. 
Throughout  these  very  difficult  weeks  of  the  quick  dash  of  the  fighting  force  up  to  the  Jaffa-Jerusalem 
line  the  heavy  wear  and  tear  on  Ordnance  stores  of  many  kinds  gave  a  great  deal  of  hard  work  to  depots 
and  workshops.  The  line  of  commmiications,  it  must  be  remembered,  began  in  the  hot,  dry  sand  of 
Sinai  and  extended  through  the  moist  lowlands  of  Gaza  and  Deir  Sineid  to  the  arid  and  barren  highlands 
of  Judaea.  It  is  not  easy  to  conceive  more  exacting  contrasts  of  chmate  and  natural  conditions  than  those 
of  Kantara  and  Jerusalem.  It  is  easy  to  reaUze  the  strain  upon  troops  passing  through  such  varied  condi- 
tions in  so  short  a  time  in  the  wet  season.  The  wear  and  tear  of  material  in  a  swift  campaign  over  such 
varied  areas — especially,  for  instance,  of  wheels,  harness,  clothing,  and  boots — is  necessarily  very  great. 
Jaffa  had  fallen  on  Nov.  16,  1917.  Jerusalem  had  surrendered  on  Dec.  9.  The  later  operations, 
while  establishing  our  positions  north  of  both  places,  and  securing  the  lateral  communications  from 
east  to  west  and  working  into,  and  across,  the  Jordan  valley,  so  as  to  get  into  touch  with  the  Sherifian 
troops  and  protect  our  extended  right  flank,  did  not  involve  any  great  advance,  but  enabled  the  railway 
to  get  up  to  the  troops  and  the  Ordnance  to  reorganize  its  system  of  supply.     So  far  as  general  stores 


102  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

were  concerned,  the  Advanced  Base  Depot  at  Kantara,  the  depot  at  Ludd,  and  the  Railhead  post  at 
Jerusalem  constituted  a  quick  and  accurate  channel.  A  similar  policy  had  been  adopted  for  two  most 
essential  Ordnance  duties,  the  supply  of  ammunition  and  the  never-ending  task  of  salvage  and  repair. 

The  principle  adopted  in  every  branch  of  Ordnance  work  has  been  that  supply  must  keep  pace  with 
the  troojis,  whatever  the  difficulties  of  transport  and  local  conditions.  During  the  summer  of  1917 
ammunition  was  steadily  concentrated  near  the  scene  of  operations.  Magazines  at  El  Arish  and  Rafa 
covered  each  some  26,000  square  feet.  Large  stocks  were  massed  at  these  places,  at  Belah  and  at  Karm. 
During  operations  approximately  250  tons  of  ammunition  were  sent  daily  up  the  line.  During  the 
summer  of  1918  advanced  magazines  were  estabhshed  at  Ludd,  Jerusalem,  and  Sarona,  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  campaign  which  was  to  come  and  the  minor  but  important  operations  which 
estabhshed  our  prehminary  jDositions  and  safeguarded  our  earher  gains. 

Immediate  work  of  repair  to  guns,  vehicles,  etc.,  is  done  by  Light  Travelling  Workshops,  while 
heavier  jobs  are  sent  back  to  medium  shops  or  down  to  depots,  or  the  Base,  where  larger  plant  has 
been  established  and  greater  facihties  exist.  The  Mobile  Workshops  advance  on  the  heels  of  troops 
and  are  thus  immediately  ready  for  any  task  that  offers.  A  line  of  these  shops  had,  by  the  end  of 
Dec.  1917,  reached  Jaffa,  Ramleh,  Junction  >Station,  Latron,  and  Jerusalem.  They  were  subsequently 
pushed  further  forward  still  and  then  concentrated  into  two  groups  centring  upon  Jerusalem  and 
Jafia,  thus  meeting  the  requirements  of  each  flank. 

These  travelling  workshops  had  by  no  means  an  easy  time  during  the  stormy  winter  months  in 
Palestine.  They  had  been  thrown  almost  entirely  on  their  own  resources  in  motor  lorries  and  cars  as 
it  was  quite  impracticable,  on  the  one  hand,  to  get  spare  parts,  and  so  forth,  up  to  the  shops  near  the 
line  by  any  other  means  ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  to  send  gims,  etc.,  needing  heavy  repair,  to  shops  farther 
back.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  on  arrival  at  captured  cities  such  as  Jerusalem  and  Jaffa  the 
Ordnance  workshops  made  the  most  of  everythmg  that  could  be  requisitioned  in  the  way  of  plant  and 
premises.  At  Jerusalem,  Turkish  armourer's,  blacksmith's,  and  instrument  shops  were  promptly  absorbed 
and  plant  was  taken  over  in  various  parts  of  the  city,  including  a  spacious  and  well-equipped  shop  in 
a  Franciscan  Monastery.  Shops  were  estabhshed  for  bootmakers  since  boots  had  suffered  severely  in 
the  change  from  use  in  summer  on  the  hot  desert  sand  to  winter  conditions  among  the  wet  and  rocky 
moimtains  of  Judaea.  To  help  in  these  new  Ordnance  workshops,  on  whose  capacity  very  heavy  demands 
were  at  once  made,  native  tradesmen  of  several  trades  were  brought  in. 

A  great  deal  of  work  was  thus  at  once  undertaken  in  repairs  to  guns,  vehicles,  etc.  The  busy  activity 
and  elastic  scope  of  the  Jerusalem  Ordnance  workshops  was  reproduced  at  Jaffa.  It  is  interesting  to 
record  that  at  Jaffa  a  foundry  was  established  and  captured  Turkish  gim  cartridge  cases  were  used  for 
casting  pipe  boxes  of  wagon  wheels  ....  a  development  which  illustrates  the  extreme  technical  isolation 
of  the  whole  front  of  the  force  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  year.  In  advance  of  these  workshops  at  Jerusa- 
lem and  Ludd  mobile  shops  were  suitably  posted.  Behind  them  were  well-equipped  shops  at  Ludd  and 
the  large,  still  steadily  expanding  shops  at  Kantara. 

The  thoroughness  of  this  workshop  organization,  as  it  got  mto  its  stride  for  the  summer,  enabled 
it  to  cope  effectively  with  the  serious  situation  which  arose  owing  to  the  effect  on  vehicles  in  summer 
of  the  great  heat  and  dryness  of  the  Jordan  Valley.  A  vehicle  repair  shop  was  established  in  Jericho 
and  did  good  work  ixnder  very  trying  conditions.  In  the  ten  weeks  prior  to  the  autumn  operations  the 
mobile  shops  forward  of  Kantara  repaired  no  fewer  than  2,500  vehicles  and,  including  Kantara,  over 
14,000  wheels. 

The  reconstruction  of  the  fighting  force  which  took  place  in  the  summer  of  1918,  involving  the 
despatch  to  France  of  many  British  troops  and  their  replacement  in  Egypt  and  Palestine  by  Indian 
imits  from  India,  Mesopotamia,  and  France,  gave  more  work  to  the  Ordnance  authorities  than  is  per- 
haps fully  realized.  Arrangements  had  to  be  made  for  troops  leaving  the  country  to  hand  in  large 
quantities  of  stores  and  vehicles,  and  the  units  arriving  had  to  be  equipped  according  to  the  Egyptian 
scale,  while  suitable  provision  had  to  be  made  for  them  to  be  regularly  supplied  with  the  stores  peculiar 
to  their  race  or  rehgion.  All  this,  on  a  considerable  scale,  meant  careful  organization ;  a  marked  extra 
strain  was  thrown  upon  the  Ordnance  organizations  at  Ludd  and  Kantara  ;  and  to  meet  the  needs  of 
Indian  imits  a  busy  temporary  depot  was  opened  at  Tel  el  Kcbir. 

The  time  now  approached  for  the  beginning  of  a  second  autunm  campaign.  Ordnance  preparations 
of  all  kinds — the  estabhshment  of  ammunition  supplies,  the  repair  of  guns  and  vehicles,  the  expansion 
of  hospitals,  and  the  supply  of  tentage  for  reinforcement  camps — were  accelerated.  For  various  rea.sons 
it  had  been  decided  to  close  down  the  Ordnance  Depot  at  Ludd  and  the  channel  of  supply  now  ran  direct 
from  Kantara  to  railheads.  Both  depot  and  railway  proved  adequate  to  the  emergency.  The  develop- 
ment of  .sea-going  traffic  direct  to  Kantara  from  England,  Taranto,  Alexandria,  and  India,  must  be  noted 
as  having  an  important  bearing  on  the  supply  and  handling  of  stores  during  and  after  the  Syria  opera- 
tions. Nor  nmst  the  bridging  of  the  Suez  Canal  itself  be  ignored,  establishing  direct  railway  com- 
munication with  Egypt,  for  the  first  through  train  from  Jerusalem  to  Cairo  left  on  July  15. 


EGYPTIAN^EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  103 

The  autumn  operations  presented  problems  very  similar  to  those  of  the  preceding  campaign.  Again 
troops  went  "  into  the  blue  "  and  means  of  sujjply  to  them,  over  difficult  couiitiy,  became  sparse  and 
uncertain.  Hut  this  time  the  weatlu'r  held  and  the  very  lapiditv  of  the  advance  into  Syria  enabled  a 
imw  system  of  supply  to  be  quickly  brought  into  operation.  This  was  supply  by  sea  from  Kantara 
direct  to  such  ports  as  Haifa,  Beirut,  Tiipolis,  and  Alexandretta,  as  they  successively  came  within  the 
area  occupied  by  the  Egyptian  Ex])editionary  Force.  Thus  the  curious,  but  thoroughly  economical 
phenomenon  was  now  witnessed  of  important  Ordnance  stores  which  had  been  collected  in  Palestine 
being  sent  all  the  way  down  tiie  line  again  to  Kantara  for  shipment  to  Syrian  ports.  Ordnance  per- 
sonnel was  promptly  sent  up  to  these  ports  and  new  channels  of  supply  were  thus  established  ;  while 
such  divisions  as  were  later  on  returned  down  the  line  to  Egvpt  found  the  old  system  ready  to  meet 
their  needs.  Meanwhile  a  similar  policy  had  been  followed  with  the  Mobile  Workshops  which  had  been 
promptly  moved  up  in  accordance  with  their  accepted  principle  of  working  as  near  as  jiracticable  to  the 
troops.     (See  Plate  54.) 

Ne.xt,  the  Ordnance  system  again  confronted  two  of  the  great  problems  which  successful  operations 
in  war  always  involve.  These  are  salvage  and  the  accommodation  of  prisoners-of-war.  Salvage  in  the.se 
operations  was  immense  in  quantity  and  much  of  the  material  was  very  difficult  to  get  at  and  bring  to 
the  collecting  depots  at  railhead.  So  salvage  ]josts  were  at  once  established  at  important  centres,  such 
as  Jelil,  Kalkilieh,  Ras  el  Ain,  Tul  Keram,  Ham  Allah,  Afule,  and  Damascus,  and  the  di.sposal  of  salved 
stores,  thousands  of  tons  in  bulk,  will  come  under  the  final  control  of  Kantara  and  Alexandria.  Exten- 
sive areas  have  been  prepared  for  the  reception  not  only  of  captured  and  salved  stores  from  the  last 
operations  but  also  of  an  immense  amount  of  Ordnance  stores,  including  especially,  camp  equipment 
from  hospitals  and  standing  camps  in  Egypt.  In  Palestine  itself  large  quantities  of  vehicles  have  been 
sold  through  the  O.E.T.A.  to  the  local  population  at  reasonable  prices.  The  salvage  of  guns  necessarily 
depends  on  the  capacity  of  the  broad  gauge  railway,  and  it  is  only  fair  to  record  that,  at  every  point 
and  throughout  their  system,  the  railway  authorities  have  always  endeavoured  to  meet  Ordnance  re- 
quirements as  fully  and  fairly  as  possible. 

A  further  task  was  that  of  providing  accommodation  for  the  thousands  of  pri.soners-of-war  who 
now  thronged  into  Egypt  and  had  to  be  provided  with  camps  and  hospitals,  the  latter,  especially,  calling 
for  urgent  attention  as  the  percentage  of  sickness  was  very  high  ;  and  that  not  only  amongst  the 
prisoners-of-war,  but  also  amongst  our  own  British  and  Indian  troops  and  Egyptians.  It  should  be 
noted  that  the  ration  strength  of  the  fighting  force  had  steadily  increased  from  the  figures  above-quoted 
for  1917,  until,  at  the  time  of  the  Armistice  it  amounted  to  :  British  and  Indians,  341,000  ;  Egyptians, 
13.3,000;  animals,  160,000;  and  in  addition  some  90,000  prisoners-of-war.  Ordnance  work  consequently 
at  this  stage  was  greatly  extended,  the  strain  falling  chiefly  upon  Cairo,  Kantara,  and  the  Base. 
Tentage,  camp  equipment,  and  clothing  had  to  be  provided — for  example,  at  Belbeis  for  30,000 
prisoners-of-war,  at  Tel  el  Kebir  for  19,000,  and  at  Salhia  for  10,000 — whilst  five  large  hospitals  had 
to  be  formed  and  six  hospitals  largely  expanded,  as  the  condition  of  the  prisoners  on  arrival  was 
generally  deplorable. 

We  have  now  traced  the  nrain  current  of  Ordnance  Services  during  the  two  campaigns  and  the 
intervening  summer  of  1918.  The  full  scope  of  Ordnance  work  can,  indeed,  only  be  outlined — the  im-- 
raense  developments  at  Kantara  ;  the  gun-repair  work  done  at  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem  ;  shipping,  amnmni- 
tion  and  railhead  work  up  and  down  the  line  ;  the  establishment  of  laundries,  boot  and  clothing-repair 
shops  ;  experimental  work  on  pack-saddlery,  covers  for  machine  guns  in  the  de.sert,  ped-rails  and  caco- 
lets  ;  the  steady  provision  of  desert  stores,  involving  a  trustworthy  and  ab.solutely  indispensable  water 
supply  ;  the  fine  work  on  dial  sights  and  range-finders  ;  the  exacting  work  on  vehicles  which  had 
suffered  so  severely  under  the  rough  Palestine  conditions — all  these  and  a  hmidred  other  daily  tasks 
have  been  duly  and  painstakingly  performed.  There  have  been  difficult  questions  of  per.sonnel,  of 
local  labour,  of  health,  and  above  all  of  the  extremely  heavy  strain  thrown  upon  Ordnance  organization 
at  a  period  of  such  great  pressure  in  a  hot  summer  by  the  substitution  for  their  trained  personnel  of 
utterly  inexperienced  men  generally  less  capable  and  always  of  inferior  physique.  It  is  hoped,  however, 
that  in  general,  whatever  the  conditions,  the  daily  job  has  been  done  and  the  very  wide  Ordnance 
requirements  of  the  troops  fully  and  fairly  met. 


104  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

THE    WORK    OF    THE    MEDICAL    SERVICES. 

The  arrival  of  General  Sir  Edmund  Allenby  in  July,  1917,  was  followed  almost  immediately  by  a 
reorganization  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force.  This  necessitated  considerable  changes  in  the 
medical  service.  The  front  hue  had  been  for  some  months  on  the  southern  bomidary  of  Palestine,  and 
our  field  ambulances  were  already  provided  with  motor  ambulances,  sand-carts  and  camel  cacolets.  A 
motor  ambulance  convoy  arrived  in  time  for  the  Gaza  operations,  and  from  then  until  now  has  done 
excellent  service.  The  expansion  of  the  force  necessitated  the  addition  of  five  new  casualty  clearing 
stations  and  one  Indian  clearing  hospital — previously  there  had  been  but  two  all  told.  Five  new  stationary 
hospitals  were  provided,  making  eight  in  all,  and  four  1,040  bedded  general  hospitals  were  added  to  the 
seven  already  in  the  country.  With  these  new  medical  imits  to  hand,  the  extensive  preparations  for  the 
Gaza-Beersheba  operations  were  commenced.  Three  casualty  clearing  stations,  with  a  total  accom- 
modation for  3,000  patients  were  allotted  to  serve  the  right  flank  and  these  were  placed  at  Imara  ;  the 
two  at  Belah  dealt  with  the  evacuations  from  the  Gaza  sector. 

Imara  was  in  full,  though  distant,  view  of  the  Turkish  positions  and  orders  forbade  the  pitching 
of  any  tents  until  after  dusk  of  the  evening  preceding  the  attack.  Many  readers  will  remember  the 
appearance  next  morning  of  the  erstwhile  bare  plain  with  its  whole  town  of  tents.  To  these  advanced 
hospitals  extra  surgeons  were  sent  up  from  the  Base  so  that  there  should  be  no  delay  in  surgical  treatment, 
and  hospital  trains  were  able  to  evacuate  the  wounded  direct  to  El  Arish  and  Kantara. 

The  casualties  during  these  early  operations,  though  not  as  heavy  as  had  been  prepared  for,  were 
quite  enough  to  keep  the  medical  department  busy  in  all  its  branches.  From  Oct.  28_to  Nov.  11,  1917, 
Desert  Mounted  and  XXth  Corps  had  245  officers  and  4,674  other  ranks  wounded,  and  XXIst  Corps 
126  officers  and  2,947  other  ranks.  During  the  same  period  an  equal  number  of  sick  was  dealt  with. 
The  pursuit  taken  up  by  the  Desert  Moimted  and  XXIst  Corps,  which  did  not  cease  until  Jaffa 
had  been  taken  and  Jerusalem  was  in  sight,  taxed  the  medical  services  to  their  utmost.  All  medical 
transport  which  could  be  spared  from  XXth  Corps  was  temporarily  transferred  to  the  other  two  Corps 
to  enable  them  to  get  their  sick  and  wounded  away.  As  it  was  impossible  to  move  forward  a  casualty 
clearing  station  for  some  time,  two  field  ambulances  were  also  lent  them  to  string  out  their  long  Hne  of 
evacuation,  and  to  provide  resting  and  feeding  places  for  the  patients  coming  dowTi.  The  weather 
during  this  period  of  the  fighting  was  very  bad  and  greatly  increased  the  difficulties  of  the  medical 
service.  The  work  of  the  front  hne  units,  especially  the  field  ambulances  of  the  52nd,  74th,  and  Yeomanry 
Divisions  in  the  Judsean  Hills,  was  at  this  time  very  arduous. 

The  pause  which  occmred  before  the  attack  on  Jerusalem  enabled  three  casualty  clearing  stations 
to  be  brought  up  ;  one  to  Gaza,  another  to  Deir  Seneid,  and  the  third  to  Junction  Station,  to  which 
point  the  Tm-kish  railway  was  by  this  time  fitfully  rimning.  On  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  it  was  necessary 
to  hold  up  the  sick  and  wounded  there  in  order  to  save  them  the  long  journey  in  the  bad  weather  which 
still  persisted.  A  casualty  clearing  station  was  soon  opened  in  Jerusalem,  to  be  followed  later  by  two 
others.  Meanwhile,  a  fomth  had  been  opened  at  Jafi'a,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  railway  at  Ludd,  this 
latter  place  became  the  centre  for  evacuation  from  the  whole  front. 

The  strain  was  not  confined  to  the  front  hne  and  lines  of  communication,  and  mention  must  be 
made  of  the  good  work  done  by  the  hospitals  at  the  Base,  which,  although  depleted  of  many  of  their 
staS  in  order  to  fill  gaps  in  the  front  hne,  were  called  upon  to  work  for  a  time  at  very  hi'gh  pressure. 

The  raid  on  Es  Salt  and  Amman  was  from  the  medical  point  of  view  exceptionally  arduous.  The 
closely-pressed  retirement  from  Amman,  over  ground  so  deep  in  mud  as  to  be  almost  impassable  for 
camels  and  wheeled  transport,  made  the  evacuation  of  the  wounded  a  task  of  considerable  magnitude. 
In  April  came  the  reorganization  of  the  force  owing  to  the  demands  for  man-power  from  France. 
The  substitution  of  Indian  for  British  regiments  necessitated  a  complete  remodelling  of  the  Divisional 
field  ambulances,  which  became  combined  units  capable  of  dealing  with  both  British  and  Indian  troops. 
Casualty  clearing  stations  were  similarly  converted  into  combined  clearing  hospitals.  Five  new  Indian 
general  hospitals  were  opened,  two  British  being  at  the  same  time  closed.  These  alterations  entailed 
drastic  changes  in  the  personnel.  India  were  able  to  supply  but  a  very  hmited  number  of  medical  officers, 
and  many  of  the  units,  on  arrival,  consi.sted  simply  of  equipment  and  very  partially-trained  Indian 
personnel.  The  few  weeks  remaining  before  operations  began  were  devoted  to  "  intensive  training  ", 
and  it  is  greatly  to  the  credit  of  all  concerned  that,  when  put  to  the  test,  these  hastily-formed  units 
fulfilled  their  functions  with  credit  to  themselves  and  their  service. 

In  the  final  operations,  the  casualties  from  wounds  were  fortunately  not  heavy  and  well  within  the 
numbers  anticipated.  The  speed  of  the  pursuit  and  the  consequent  rapid  lengthening  of  the  line  of 
evacuation  accentuated  the  transport  difficulties.  With  the  capture  of  Haifa  the  pressm:e  was  relieved 
by  the  opening  of  a  casualty  clearing  station  there  which  was  able  to  despatch  cases  by  hospital  ship 
direct  to  Alexandria.  Later  on,  this  hospital  ship  service  was  extended  to  the  otlier  Syrian  ports,  where 
casualty  clearing  stations  have  been  opened.  Damascus  also  was  supplied  with  a  casualty  clearing  station 
the  moment  transport  became  available.  The  total  number  of  womided  in  these  operations  has  been 
239  officers  and  4,854  other  ranks. 


EGYPTIAN  EXI'EDITKJNARY  FORCE  105 

No  sooner  liad  we  reached  a  breathing  space  in  dealing  with  our  own  wounded  tlian  we  were 
overvvhcliiied  with  sick  and  wounded  jirisoners-of-war.  The  captured  Turks  were  in  a  deplrnablc  con- 
dition of  health,  owini^  to  prolonged  .shortage  of  food,  to  malaria,  and  finally  to  a  serious  epidemic  of 
influenza.  Of  the  1UU,000  cajjtured,  more  than  2U,000  pa.ssed  into  medical  charge.  For  their  accom- 
modation three  large  2,000  bedded  hospitals  were  rapidly  prepared  in  Egypt  and  the  permanent  pri.soners- 
of-war  hospitals  were  also  gieatly  expanded.  Several  of  tlie  Egyptian  Hospitals — a  service  which  ha.s 
done  splendid  work  tliroughout  the  campaign — were  also  devoted  to  their  treatment,  and  for  a  short 
time  the  I5ritisli  Ueneral  Hos])ital  at  Giza  was  set  free  for  the  accommodation  of  the  more  serious  cases. 

The  Hood  of  pri.soners  had  subsided,  and  now  a  new  trouble  had  to  be  faced.  Our  own  sick  rate 
began  to  show  an  alarming  increase,  the  daily  average  of  hcspital  admissions  rising  from  GOO  to  1,000 
and  even  to  1,400  per  day.  This  was  mainly  due  to  malaria  contracted  in  the  newly-occupied  districts 
and  to  influenza.  8u])erhuman  efl'orts  were  made  in  (Jairo  and  Alexandria  to  open  new  ho.spitals  and 
expand  existing  ones.     By  these  means  it  was  found  just  jwssible  to  keep  pace  with  tlie  increasing  sickness. 

From  a  medical  point  of  view,  the  most  important  problem  of  this  campaign- — as  of  all  previous 
campaigns  in  this  country — has  been  that  of  malaria.  During  1917  this  disease  was  easily  controlled 
by  dealing  with  the  localized  mosquito-breeding  areas  in  the  Wadi  Ghuzzee.  In  1918  it  was  a  very 
different  story.  Palestine  is  notoriously  malarious,  and,  during  the  summer  months  some  localities 
such  as  the  Jordan  Valley,  the  coastal  plain,  and  the  Vale  of  Esdraelon  have  the  reputation  of  being 
barely  habitable.  Practically  all  the  peremiial  streams  produce  marshes  which  are  infested  with 
mosquitoes,  including  many  anopheline  varieties.  Even  the  hill  country  is  by  no  means  free,  and  every 
well,  cistern,  and  streamlet  is  a  potential  breeding  place  for  these  pests. 

Directly  oiu:  front  hne  was  definitely  established  in  the  early  spring,  the  campaign  against  mos- 
quitoes began  in  earnest.  Each  division  was  made  responsible  for  its  own  areas.  Their  sanitary  sections 
soon  got  to  work,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  Royal  Engineers  and  Egyptian  labour,  marshes  were  drained, 
streams  canalised,  and  wells  and  cisterns  oiled.  Each  regiment  was  further  expected  to  provide  a  malaria 
squad  to  deal  with  the  vicinity  of  its  own  camp.  By  mid-summer,  the  result  of  this  combined  offensive 
became  apparent,  and  the  mosquito  had  been  driven  even  from  areas  which  in  early  summer  had  been 
its  most  formidable  strongholds.  The  slightest  relaxation  of  effort  was  immediately  followed  by  a 
counter-offensive  on  the  part  of  the  anophehnes,  who  missed  no  chance  of  re-establishing  their  position 
in  any  unguarded  water  area.  Even  the  Jordan  Valle)'  was  so  satisfactorily  dealt  with  that  troops  were 
enabled  to  Uve  through  the  worst  season  of  the  year  in  this  poisonous  locahty  without  any  alarming 
amount  of  sickness.  In  order  to  assist  in  the  early  detection  of  malaria  cases,  small  "  diagnosis  stations  " 
were  scattered  along  the  front  line  in  easily  accessible  positions.  Each  corLsisted  of  one  medical  officer 
and  two  trained  orderlies  with  microscopes  and  a  diagnosis  was  made  on  the  spot.  No  less  than  40,000 
blood  slides  were  examined  in  these  units  and  have  been  the  means  of  saving  hundreds  of  hves. 

With  the  advent  of  active  operations  and  the  passage  of  the  troops  into  an  untreated  area,  it  was 
inevitable  that  the  incidence  of  malaria  should  rise  for  a  time.  Within  a  fortnight  of  the  opening  day 
the  number  of  malaria  admissions  began  to  increase,  most  of  the  cases  being  of  the  malignant  type.  The 
average  sick  rate,  which  had  been  28.5  per  cent  for  the  four  weeks  preceding  operations,  increased  to 
5"51  per  cent  for  the  period  of  the  third  to  sixth  week  of  operations.  This  was  a  proof,  if  any  were  needed 
of  the  efficacy  of  our  previous  anti-malarial  measivres.  There  is  little  doubt  that  had  not  the  problem 
been  energetically  grappled  with  from  the  first,  and  had  malaria  been  allowed  to  exact  its  toll  throughout 
the  summer  months,  the  efficiency  of  the  troops  would  have  been  very  seriously  taxed.  What  efTect 
such  a  state  of  afl'airs  might  have  had  upon  the  campaign  gives  opportunity  for  interesting  speculation. 

Typhus,  enteric,  relapsing  fever,  and  cholera  have  been  kept  in  check  by  inoculation,  cleanfiness 
and  sanitation.  It  may  well  be  said  that  the  incinerator  and  disinfector  have  helped  to  win  this  war. 
A  small  outbreak  of  cholera  among  the  civil  population  at  Tiberias  was  soon  got  mider  control  with  only 
a  single  case  of  infection  among  the  troops.  The  only  other  epidemic  of  any  serious  aspect  has  been 
that  of  pellagra  among  the  Turkish  prisoners.  This  obscure  disease  has  been  responsible  for  many  deaths 
among  them  and  is  at  present  the  subject  of  an  exhaustive  enquiry  by  a  special  medical  commission. 
No  case  has  occurred  among  British  troops  and  only  one  German  prisoner  has  been  foimd  suffering  from  it. 

Ophthalmia,  which  in  Napoleon's  Egyptian  and  Palestine  expeditions  proved  so  formidable  a  bug- 
bear, has,  thanks  to  the  cleanly  habits  of  the  British  soldier,  been  practically  absent  from  our  ranks. 
In  the  case  of  the  Turks,  however,  both  before  and  after  capture,  its  ravages  have  been  severe. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  armistice,  further  problems  await  the  medical  service.  Sick  repatriated 
prisoners  have  to  be  looked  after,  and,  in  this  '"  half-way  hou.se,"  from  India,  no  doubt  many  sick  will 
find  a  hospital  lodging  on  their  way  to  and  fro. 

W^ithin  the  hmits  of  a  short  article  it  is  posisible  to  enumerate  but  a  few  of  the  multifarious  activities 
of  a  medical  .service  called  upon  to  safeguard  the  health  and  tend  the  sick  and  wounded  of  a  force  larger 
than  the  peace-time  British  Army.  Altogether  the  force  may  be  congratulated  on  the  state  of  its  health 
during  the  campaign,  and  the  short  period  following  the  opening  of  operations  which  pro\'ided  so  much 
sickness  may  perhaps  be  considered  part  of  the  inevitable  price  to  be  paid  for  one  of  the  most  complete 
victories  in  the  history  of  British  arms. 


106  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

ROYAL   ARMY  VETERINARY   CORPS. 

At  the  begiiining  of  the  period  now  under  review,  the  veterinary  service  of  the  force  found  itself 
already  organized  and  equipped  on  a  basis  which  provided  for  the  efficient  performance  of  its  duties 
at  the  moment,  and  at  the  same  time  permitted  of  considerable  expansion,  if  necessary,  without 
dislocating  'existing  arrangements. 

To  its  formation,  AustraUa,  New  Zealand,  India,  Egypt,  and  the  Mediterranean  Expeditionary 
Force,  had  contributed  varied  miits,  and  to  these  had  been  added  two  veterinary  hospitals  originally 
intended  for  another  theatre  of  war  ;  but  the  organization  and  equipment  of  the  various  components 
differed,  and  even  the  British  imits  were  not  uniform  in  either  particular. 

It  had  been  at  once  evident  that  satisfactory  service  could  hardly  be  rendered  imder  such  conditions 
and  a  complete  reorganization  had  been  carried  out ;  a  reorganization  which  was  rendered  comparatively 
easy  by  the  enthusiasm  and  co-operation  of  all  concerned.  The  adherence  of  the  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  authorities  to  the  idea  of  a  imiversal  organization  was  especially  fortunate,  and  in  consequence 
all  Colonial  divisions  which  were  transferred  to  France,  landed  in  that  country  with  a  veterinary  organi- 
zation similar  to  the  other  formations  of  the  British  Expeditionary  Force. 

^Vhile  speaking  of  Australian  and  New  Zealand  imits  it  may  here  be  remarked  that  the  high  profes- 
sional standard  of  veterinary  officers  of  the  forces  of  these  Dominions,  their  devotion  to  duty  and  loyalty 
to  the  Directorate,  has  been  a  marked  and  pleasing  feature  in  the  veterinary  history  of  the  Egyptian 
Expeditionary  Force. 

Veterinary  hospitals  were  established  at  centres  where  rail  connection  and  the  possibility  of  obtain- 
ing green  fodder  combined  to  make  transit  easy  and  the  forage  supply  suitable  for  sick  animals.  In 
these  line  of  communication  establishments  Egyptians  were  employed  as  much  as  possible  in  order  to 
economise  British  personnel.  Field  veterinary  units  with  divisions  were  brought  to  a  miiform  estab- 
lishment and  equipped  similarly  to  those  in  France,  the  possibility  of  their  being  required  overseas  having 
been  realized. 

So  far  as  horses,  mules,  and  donkeys  were  concerned  it  was  also  necessary  to  estabhsh  a  trustworthy 
system  of  malleiu  inoculation  throughout  the  army  in  order  to  detect  cases  of  glanders  and  endeavour  to 
prevent  extension  of  the  disease  when  mtroduced.  This  equine  scourge  may  easily  become  one  of  the 
great  sources  of  loss  among  the  animals  of  armies  in  the  field,  and  consequently  every  animal  in  the 
force  was  tested.  Subsequentl)'  every  entry  to  a  veterinary  hospital  or  issue  to  a  remount  deijot  was 
retested,  and,  although  many  isolated  cases  and  local  outbreaks  occurred,  the  disease  has  always  been 
kept  under  control,  and  the  losses  have  been  very  slight.  More  cases  indeed  were  detected  among 
captured  Turkish  animals  than  occurred  among  the  entire  army  duriag  the  campaign. 

The  raising  of  Camel  Corps  on  a  large  scale  naturally  called  for  a  special  organization  on  the  part 
of  the  veterinary  service.  However  successful  previous  camel  campaigns  may  have  been  from  the 
military  point  of  view,  they  have  generally  resulted  in  the  rapid  extinction  of  the  animals,  and  the  main- 
tenance of  numbers  has  only  been  possible  by  renewing  them  in  lolo. 

In  one  of  the  Central  Asian  campaigns  of  the  Russian  Army  for  instance,  a  force  mider  General 
Skobeleff,  with  a  transport  of  12,000  camels,  returned  after  some  months  with  one  camel  only ;  and 
in  our  own  Afghan  campaign  of  1879-80  we  lost  70,000  transport  animals  of  which  a  high  proportion 
were  camels,  the  necessary  nmnbers  of  which  could  hardly  have  been  mamtaiued  for  a  longer  period. 
The  animal  mortality  of  a  camel  corps,  therefore,  might  be  confidently  anticipated  at  a  very  high  figure, 
and  the  large  numbers  it  was  proposed  to  employ  called  for  special  effort  to  keep  losses  at  the  minunum 
possible. 

In  its  endeavours  to  assist  in  the  creation  and  maintenance  of  this  branch  of  the  army  the  veterinary 
service  was  again  fortunate  :  its  recommendations  received  due  consideration  and  the  spirit  in  which 
the  camel  veterinary  duties  were  undertaken  both  by  officers  and  other  ranks  was  worthy  of  every 
commendation.  Camel  hospitals  were  established  for  the  reception  of  serious  casualties,  and  a  consider- 
able veterinary  personnel  was  specially  tramed  to  deal  with  cases  which  could  be  retained  with  their 
units.  This  included  a  comprehensive  scheme  for  the  treatment  of  camel  mange,  a  disease  which,  if 
allowed  to  run  its  course  unchecked,  will  destroy  a  camel  corps  on  service  in  from  three  to  six  months. 
Since  practically  every  adult  camel  in  Egypt  has  the  disease,  and  as  all  suitable  Egyptian  camels  were 
employed,  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  extensive  preparations  were  necessary  in  order  to  combat  its 
ravages  successfully.  The  losses  in  camels  have  proved  to  be  about  thirty  per  cent  per  annum.  This 
is,  of  course,  a  high  percentage,  but  when  it  is  considered  that  an  average  of  some  40,000  camels  has 
been  maintained  in  the  field  for  between  two  and  three  years  it  represents  a  great  advance  on  previous 
similar  campaigns.  Many  factors  which  do  not  come  altogether  within  the  piu'view  of  this  article  were 
naturally  concerned  in  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  work  of  the  camel  corps  with  this  force,  but 
the  efficient  manner  in  which  the  veterinary  duties  were  carried  out  undoubtedly  contributed  to  the  result. 

The  operations  which  began  in  Oct.,  1917  (Beersheba -Gaza -Jerusalem)  were  of  the  most  strenuous 
nature  for  all  animals  of  the  army.  The  weather  conditions  varied  from  a  heat  wave  to  frost,  and  from 
a  drought  to  torrential  rain.     During  the  heat  many  horses  were  without  water  for  forty  to  eighty  hour's, 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  107 

while  military  requirements  combincfl  with  floods  and  mud  prevented  the  refj;ular  supply  of  full  quanti- 
ties of  forage.  The  resulting  casualties  were  perforce  heavy,  and  only  the  unremitting  attention  of  all 
formations  and  all  ranks  concerned  jnevented  more  serious  loss.  During  this  period  the  work  of  the 
Mobile  Veterinary  Sections  and  Field  Veterinary  Detachments  calls  for  special  notice,  and  through 
their  agency  very  many  animals  which  would  otherwise  have  perished  were  saved  and  subsequently 
restored  to  the  service. 

The  continuous  work  demanded  from  all  animals  of  I  he  army  during  the  summer  and  autumn  of 
1918  was  such  as  to  keep  veterinary  hospitals  full ;  and  although  they  were  organized  and  prepared  to 
deal  with  a  further  increase  had  it  beeia  necessary  as  a  result  of  the  operations,  viz.  the  advance  from 
Haifa  to  Aleppo,  this  was  not  requisite.  Though  considerable  casualties  were  sustained  during  this 
advance  they  were  the  unavoidable  outcome  of  war,  out  of  all  proportion  small,  when  compared  with 
the  results  achieved,  .and  the  general  healtli  of  animals  remains  good  up  to  the  period  of  writing. 

In  such  a  brief  review  it  is  impossible  to  give  statistics  of  the  contagious  diseases  encountered  and 
dealt  with,  but  glanders,  anthrax,  mange,  piroplasmosis  (tick  fever),  and  epizootic  lymphangitis,  may  be 
mentioned  as  affecting  horses  and  mules,  while  trypanosomiasis  (surra,  debab),  and  mange,  have  been 
the  most  frequent  among  canaels. 

The  last-mentioned  conditions  combined  with  insufficient  food  supply  are  said  to  have  been  the 
cause  of  the  breakdown  of  the  Turkish  camel  transport  in  191G-17,  their  losses  of  the.se  animals  during 
that  period  in  the  Jordan  Valley,  being  estimated  by  their  own  officers  at  40,000.  Whatever  may  have 
been  the  real  numbers,  the  skeletons  everywhere  in  evidence  on  our  arrival  in  the  area  mentioned,  warrant 
its  being  placed  at  a  very  high  figure. 

During  the  period  under  review  (July,  1917-Oct.,  1918),  over  03,000  horses,  mules  or  donkeys,  and 
31,000  camels  were  received  into  veterinary  hospitals,  while  the  number  of  less  serious  casualties  attended 
to  in  the  field  greatly  exceeded  these  figures. 

The  percentage  of  animals  returned  from  hospitals  to  the  Remount  Department  as  fit  for  re-issue 
to  the  service  has  been  eighty  per  cent  in  the  case  of  horses,  and  seventy  per  cent  m  the  case  of  camels. 

The  total  losses  during  the  entire  campaign  calculated  on  the  average  strength  of  the  animals  of 
the  army  have  not  exceeded  sixteen  per  cent  of  horses,  mules  and  donkeys,  and  thirty  per  cent  of  camels, 
per  annum. 


LABOUR    IN    THE    EGYPTIAN    EXPEDITIONARY    FORCE. 

General  Remarks. 

Under  the  above  heading  was  included  all  the  imskilled  Egyptian  personnel  and  a  large  proportion 
of  the  skilled  and  semi-skilled  per.sonnel  which  Egypt  was  called  on  to  furnish  to\tards  the  needs  of  the 
Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force.  It  fell  to  the  Directorate  of  Labour  to  arrange  for  its  provision  and 
distribution. 

The  numbers  involved  eventually  reached  a  total  of  135,000  men,  engaged  on  six  months'  contracts 
giving  an  annual  turn-over  of  some  270,000  men,  apart  from  replacement  of  casualties.  The  figures 
before  the  attack  on  Gaza  in  1917  and  the  figures  reached  during  1918  were  as  under  in  the  various 
corps : — 

1917  1918 

Egyptian  Labour  Corps 48,472         ...         *100,002  labourers 

Camel  Transport  Corps 20,000         ...  23,452  drivers 

Donkey  Transport  Corps        —  ...  1,992        „ 

Horse  Transport  (A.S.C.)        3,200         ...  4,349 

Remount  Service      1,200         ...  1,433  syces 

Veterinary  Service    1,100         ...  3,496 

Imperial  Camel  Corps      280         ...  247    drivers 


Totals    74,252        ...  134,971 


Recruiting. 

The  modest  needs  of  the  Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force  in  1915-16  in  imskilled  Egyptian 
personnel  had  been  adequately  met  by  collecting  the  men  required  in  the  large  cities  and  sending  a  few 
recruiting  agents  to  Ujjper  Egypt  at  intervals.  Towards  the  end  of  1916,  however,  demands  for 
Egyptian  personnel,  especially  for  Camel  Transport  Corps,  became  insistent  and  it  was  found  necessary 
to  set  up  a  small  recruiting  staflf  in  Upper  Egypt  to  provide  for  Camel  Transport  Corps,  leaving  the 
hitherto  untapped  Delta  as  a  field  for  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  recruiting.     Early  in  1917,  between  calls 

'  Incluiies  G,100  sliilled  or  semi-.-^lsilled  Egyptians. 


108 


THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


for  Egyptian  labour  for  service  in  France,  Mesopotamia,  and  Salonika,  and  the  rapidly  growing  needs 
of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force,  it  became  obvious  that  provision  for  recruiting  on  an  extensive 
scale  should  be  made.  An  Inspectorate  of  Eecruiting  (Directorate  of  Labour)  was  therefore  established 
consisting  of  twenty-six  officers  whose  activities  extended  throughout  Egypt  from  Alexandria  to  Assouan. 
A  strict  system  of  medical  inspection  and  examination  was  enforced  and  an  advance  of  L.E.  3  made  to 
all  recruits  accepted  to  enable  them  to  provide  for  their  dependents. 

The  appointment  of  Inspector  of  Recruiting  was  filled  by  a  senior  Inspector  of  the  Ministry  of  the 
Interior,  whose  services  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  by  the 
E<Typtiau  Government ;  this  arrangement  subsequently  proved  to  be  of  very  great  assistance  and  was 
attended  with  most  successful  results. 

Recruiting  camps  for  the  reception  of  Egyptians  were  opened  at  Sohag,  Assiut,  and  Roda  Island, 
Cairo,  whence  special  trains,  conveying  2,000  recruits  at  a  time  were  run  to  the  respective  Base  Depots 
on  the  Suez  Canal  (Kantara)  where  the  men  were  disinfected,  clothed,  equipped,  and  organized  into 
companies  or  detachments.  The  Inspectorate  of  Recruiting  also  made  provision  for  some  6,000  skilled 
or  semi-skilled  personnel  constantly  required  in  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps. 


Organization  of  Labour. 

Apart  from  the  recruitment  of  Egyptian  personnel  generally,  the  allotment  of  labour  to  employers 
was  dealt  with  by  authorized  demands  being  put  forward  locally  by  services  and  departments  to  Assistant 
Directors  or  Deputy  Assistant  Directors  of  Labour. 

The  following  table  shows  the  chain  of  responsibility : — 


A.D.L.  (Egypt) 

I 
D.AB.Vs. 


D.  of  L. 
(at  G.H.Q.) 

I 


A.D.L.  (Palestine  and  Syria) 

I 
D  A.D.L's. 


Labour  Aieas 
E.L.C. 

I 

Companies 

E.L.C. 


Mil.  Labour 
Bureaux. 

I 

Casual 

local  labaur. 


Labour  Areas 
E.L.C. 

I 

Comnanies 

E.L.C. 


Mil.  Labour 
Bureaux. 

i 

Casual 

local  labour. 


(The  Inspector  of  Recruiting  and  Inspector,  Egyptian  Labour  Corps,  were  in  direct  communication 
with  Director  of  Labour,  G.H.Q.) 

The  system  outlined  above,  whilst  ensuring  decentralized  control,  did  away  to  a  great  extent  with 
the  practice  of  and  necessity  for  employers  holding  reserves  of  labour  at  their  own  disposal ;  it  enabled 
a  "  pool  "  of  labour  to  be  established  at  various  centres  of  activity  and  especially  at  the  base  ports  of  Alex- 
andria, Port  Said,  Suez,  and  Kantara,  and  subsequently  at  JaSa,  Haifa,  Beirut,  Tripoli,  and  Alexandretta. 

Very  great  savings,  financially  and  otherwise,  were  effected  thereby. 


Egyptian  Labour  Corps. 

The  strength  of  the  corps  was  as  under : 


In  Jan., 

1916        

In  Aug  , 

1916        

In  Aug., 

1917       

In  Aug., 

1918        

In  Nov. 

1918        

Officers. 

Men. 

39 

2.973 

88 

24,838 

292 

55,592 

418 

85,547 

504 

100,002* 

In  1916,  10,463  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  were  sent  to  France ;  8,280  to  Mesopotamia  ;  600  to 
Salonika  ;  whilst  in  Oot"^,  1918,  7,000  labourers  were  held  ready  for  despatch  to  Salonika  before  Turkey 
had  capitulated. 

Among  many  difficulties  experienced,  but  successfully  overcome,  in  deaUng  with  the  above  extra- 
ordinarily rapid  expansion,  was  the  question  of  finding  suitable  officers.  Egypt  had  been  thoroughly 
tapped  by  the  spring  of  1916  in  order  to  furnish  Arabic-speaking  officers  for  the  various  local  corps  and 
for  Intelligence  duti'es.  The  original  and  experienced  officers  of  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  who  had 
done  exceTlent  service  in  Mudros,  Egypt,  and  elsewhere  were  required  for  senior  appointments  in  the 
corps,  tfnd  they  represented  only  a  fraction  of  the  increased  numbers  now  necessary.     Consequently,  if 

•lucluilos  6,106  skilled  or  seuii-skilled  K.L.C. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  109 

Egyptian  labour  was  to  be  prop<uly  ort^anizwl  it  became  essential  to  draw  suitable  officers  with  a  know- 
ledge of  discipline  from  some  otiicr  source.  The  problem  was  solved  by  offering  temporary  commissionfi 
to  selected  candidates  from  the  ranks  of  British  units,  and  ensuring  them  facilities  for  the  acquisition 
of  Arabic  with  extra  duty  pay  on  becoming  proficient.  Only  those  candidates  who  showed  an  aptitude 
in  the  handling  of  Egyptians,  after  a  thorough  practical  test  extending  over  se'-eral  weeks,  were  accepted, 
and  it  is  of  interest  to  state  that  out  of  over  800  candidates  dealt  with  401  have  been  commissioned. 

Although  Egypt  could  make  no  further  provision  in  officers,  it  could  still  produce  large  numbers 
of  local  subjects  of  European  descent,  who  by  their  knowledge  of  the  fellahin  and  their  proficiency  in 
languages  proved  to  be  most  valuable  material  for  foremen.  Advantage  was  taken  of  this  fact  to  engage 
and  train  large  numbers  as  serjeant-foremen  and  corporal-foremen.  Meanwhile,  practical  experience 
in  working  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  in  the  field  had  led  to  the  evolution  of  the  organization  best  suited 
to  its  many  and  varied  activities. 

The  smallest  unit  in  the  corps  is  the  gang.  It  consists  of  fifty  men,  viz.  a  reis  and  forty-nine 
labourers.  The  reis,  usually,  is  personally  known  to  all  the  men  in  his  gang,  and  frequently  all  come 
from  the  same  village  or  markaz.  Thus  in  a  company  of  GOO  labourers  there  are  twelve  gangs,  and  in 
a  double  company  of  1,200  labourers,  twenty-four  gangs.  To  such  companies  skilled  personnel  were 
frequently  attached.    The  proportion  of  officers  handling  labour  is  one  officer  to  each  section  of  200  men. 

The  organization  of  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  was  as  follows  on  Sept.  19,  1918  : — 

Headquarters  (Inspector,  E.L.C.)      Ludd 

Base  Depot,  E.L.C Kantara 

Advanced  Depot,  E.L.C Ludd 

Double  companies         24 

Single  companies  75 

"  Labour  areas  "  for  purposes  of  administration,  and  consisting  of  the  requisite  number  of  com- 
panies, were  formed  as  circumstances  demanded. 

It  is  not  possible  in  a  short  survey  to  enter  into  particulars  as  regards  the  detailed  employment  of 
100,000  men ;  therefore  it  must  suffice  to  enumerate  the  main  classes  of  work  on  which  these  consider- 
able numbers  were  engaged  : — 

(a)  Railway  construction  and  maintenance  (broad  and  narrow  gauge),  and  bridge  building. 

(b)  Roadmaking  and  metalling ;  constructing  and  laying  "  wire  roads  "  ;  clearing  tracks. 

(c)  Laying  pipe-hnes. 

{d)  Construction  of  buildings  and  reservoirs ;  carpentry  and  general  Royal  Engineer  work. 

(e)  (Quarrying  stone. 

(/)  Well-boring. 

(g)  Formation  of  supply  depots  and  general  Army  Service  Corps  labour. 

{h)  Stretcher  bearing  and  conservancy  ;  drainage  of  malarial  areas. 

(t)  Ammunition  depots  and  general  Ordnance  labour. 

(j)  Loading  and  discharging  ships ;  stevedoring,  including  working  winches  and  derricks. 

(k)  Boatmen — manning  surf  boats  landing  stores  along  the  coasts  of  Palestine  and  Syria. 

{I)  Labour  for  Royal  Air  Force,  for  "Signals,"  and  for  salvage. 

To  all  members  of  the  force  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  were  well-known  in  small  detachments ; 
it  was  given  to  few  to  observe  them  at  work  where  large  numbers  were  employed  ;  but  those  who  have 
seen  many  thousands  of  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  labourers  on  task  work,  either  driving  a  cutting  with 
pick  and  fasse  through  Palestine  clay,  or  in  their  thousands  carrying  baskets  of  earth  to  pile  up  some 
railway  embankment,  will  long  remember  such  examples  of  intensive  labour.  No  less  striking  was  it 
to  watch  the  line  of  laden  boats  leaving  the  storeships  off  the  coast  and  making  their  way  through  the 
surf  to  the  beach,  there  to  be  hauled  high  up  by  teams  of  cheerful  Egyptians  working  to  whistle  signal 
under  their  own  officers. 

Nor  must  their  equally  important  work  at  the  base  ports  of  .'Vlexandria,  Port  Said,  Suez,  and  Kantara 
be  forgotten.  Trained  stevedore  gangs  under  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  officers  were  always  in  readiness 
to  board  incoming  ocean-going  steamers,  work  their  discharging  gear,  and  empty  the  holds  as  rapidly 
as  had  hitherto  been  done  by  skilled  contractor's  personnel  ;  or,  conversely,  to  load  outgoing  vessels 
with  supplies,  ammunition,  and  stores  required  for  operations  on  the  Syrian  coast  or  in  Salonika. 

It  stands  to  the  lasting  credit  of  the  officers  of  the  Egyptian  Laboirr  Corps,  that  certain  companies, 
under  selected  Egyptian  Labour  Corps  officers,  reached  such  a  high  standard  in  connection  with  work 
on  roads,  railways,  pipe-line,  and  other  services,  that  they  were  able  to  make  satisfactory  progress 
without  constant  expert  supervision. 


110  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 

Among  the  skilled  trades  represented  by  over  6,000  Egyptians  in  the  Egyptian  Labour  Corps,  the 
following  are  examples  : — 

Basket-menders  ;  blacksmiths  ;  carpenters  ;  fitter,-- ;  hammermen  ;  masons  ;  plasterers  ;  quarry- 
men  ;  saddlers  ;  stevedores  ;  stokers  ;  tentmenders  ;  tinsmiths  ;  well-borers  ;  wheelwrights  ;  winchmen. 

The  accompanying  maps  (inset  on  Plates  44  and  52)  show  in  a  general  way  the  distribution  of  the 
Egyptian  Labour  Corps  throughout  Palestine  and  Syria  in  connection  with  the  advance  of  the  force, 
but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  equally  large  numbers  were  employed  in  Egypt  particularly  in  the 
Suez  Canal  Zone  and  at  Alexandria. 

Military  Labour  Bureaux. 

In  order  to  eflect  economy  and  utihze  all  local  sources  of  casual  labour,  Military  Laboiur  Bureaux 
had  been  successfully  established  at  Alexandria  and  Port  Said  in  1916. 

Concurrently  with  the  advance  from  Gaza-Beersheba  in  1917,  immediate  steps  were  taken  by  the 
Directorate  of  Labour  to  collect  and  organize  the  labour  resources  of  the  newly  occupied  territory  in 
conformity  to  the  military  requirements. 

The  first  Military  Labour  Bureau  in  Palestine  was  opened  at  Jaffa  shortly  after  the  town  was 
occupied.  Labour  requirements  to  clear  the  streets,  repair  roads,  and  prepare  the  quay  for  the  arrival 
of  shipping  were  immediate  and  any  labour  that  could  be  utilized  at  once  was  of  especial  value. 

Certain  notables,  sheikhs,  and  muktars  were  called  together,  the  situation  explained  and  notices 
issued  calling  for  volunteers. 

The  chief  difficulty  at  the  onset  was  the  natural  tendency  of  the  population  to  hold  aloof  until  they 
understood  the  new  regime  and  government,  and  this  was  augmented  by  the  necessity  of  their  becoming 
accustomed  to  receive  wages  in  a  new  currency.  In  fact,  at  every  Labour  Bureau  opened,  the  initial 
work  was  largely  concerned  in  creating  confidence  in  the  local  inhabitants  with  totally  new  conditions 
and  in  every  case  such  confidence  was  uniformly  and  quickly  established. 

Payment  initially  was  made  in  coin  to  each  separate  labourer  at  the  finish  of  each  day's  work.  As 
soon  as  confidence  was  assured  and  the  number  of  employees  consequently  increased,  a  weekly  system 
of  payment— partly  in  paper  and  partly  in  coin^was  instituted.  Each  labourer  had  a  numbered  green 
armlet  and  a  pay-slip  which  was  marked  up  and  checked  at  least  twice  a  day. 

It  soon  became  necessary  to  open  a  Bureau  at  Jerusalem,  and  very  shortly  some  10,000  local  labourers 
were  engaged  on  work  extending  from  Hebron  to  Jerusalem  and  Jerusalem  to  Jaffa,  controlled  and 
organized  by  two  bureaux. 

These  large  numbers  had  absorbed  most  of  the  available  able-bodied  men  and  both  women  and 
boys  were  then  allowed  to  volunteer  for  certain  classes  of  work  on  which  they  could  be  suitably 
employed. 

Where  food  was  scarce  millet  was  issued  in  part  payment  to  individual  labourers,  at  their  option. 

The  Mihtary  Labour  Bureaux  ensured  that  regular  work  was  provided  in  Palestine  for  thousands 
of  people  who  in  many  cases  would  otherwise  have  been  destitute. 

The  currency  question  was  thus  very  materially  helped,  both  by  the  circulation  of  large  sums  in  the 
new  coinage  as  wages  and  because  every  case  of  trafficking  or  depreciating  the  official  paper  cmrency 
was  immediately  taken  up  by  the  Labour  Bureaux  officers  whenever  one  of  the  employees  reported  that 
he  could  not  obtain  full  value  for  his  wages  when  paid  in  notes. 

In  addition  to  the  labourers,  some  1,.500  skilled  men  were  registered  and  engaged  on  casual  employ- 
ment by  these  bureaux,  boatmen  from  Jaffa  and  stone  dressers  from  Jerusalem  being  particiilarly 
successful  and  freely  volunteering  for  work  in  any  locality  required. 

Similar  steps  were  taken  for  opening  labour  bureaux  currently  with  the  advance  of  1918.  Within 
seven  days  of  the  commencement  of  operations,  labour  Bureaux  were  opened  at  Tul  Keram,  at  Haifa, 
and  shortly  afterwards  at  Beirut. 

All  Bureaux  were  organized  on  the  same  lines  as  proved  successful  at  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
rates  of  pay  of  casual  labour  were  standardized  throughout  Palestine  and  Syria. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  111 


THE    NAVY    AND    ARMY    CANTEEN    BOARD. 

Under  the  title  of  tbe  Army  Canteen  Committee,  an  organization  was  o.stal>lisiied  by  the  War  Office 
in  April,  1910,  to  control  the  operations  of  Army  Canteens  managed  by  Contractors.  In  Dec,  1916, 
the  actual  conduct  of  canteens  was  vested  in  this  Conmiittee.  Its  functions  were  .subsequently  enlarged 
to  include  the  operation  of  Naval  Canteens  ashore  and  on  board  His  Majesty's  Ships,  and  the  name  was 
changed  to  the  Navy  and  Army  Canteen  Board. 

in  June,  1917,  a  Commission  under  Major-General  Sir  G.  C.  Kitson,  appointed  by  the  Quartermaster- 
General  ,  arrived  in  Egypt  and  at  once  proceeded  to  take  over  the  canteens  previously  managed  by  civilian 
contractors  west  of  the  Suez  Canal  and  in  the  Sudan. 

In  Sept.,  1917,  the  Board  took  over  the  conrrol  of  the  forty-one  canteens  on  the  Canal  and  to  the 
east  of  it,  formerly  provided  by  the  Expeditionary  Force  Canteens  (a  temporary  organization). 

Then  came  the  advance  of  Oct.,  1917,  and  it  was  during  this  difficult  period  that  the  lioard's  activities, 
30  far  as  the  advanced  sections  were  concerned,  commenced.  At  that  time  the  canteen  organization  was 
not  provided  with  its  own  transport,  and  was  insufficient  iy  stafTcd,  but,  nevertheless,  by  the  time  the  troops 
had  .settled  down  north  of  the  JafTa-Jerusalem  line  canteen  facilities  were  available  at  .TafFa,  Ludd,  Bir 
Salem,  Latron,  and  Jerusalem.  During  the  spring  of  1918  these  facilities  were  extended  by  the  provision 
of  canteens  at  Sheikh  Muannis,  Sarona,Bir  cz  Ziet,  Mulebbis,  Wilhelma,  Hot  Corner,  in  the  Wady  Ballut.. 
Khurbetha  ibn  Harith,  Ain  Sinia,  Ramallah,  Jericho,  and  on  the  Auja. 

The  summer  of  1918  was  a  time  of  preparation,  during  which  upwards  of  sixty  motor  vehicles  arrived, 
and  at  the  moment  of  the  advance  in  September  arrangements  were  complete  by  which  it  was  hoped 
that  the  advancing  infantry  would  never  be  out  of  touch  with  an  Army  Canteen.  In  pursuance  of  this 
object  army  canteens  were  opened  at  Tul  Keram  on  Sept.  25,  Nablus  on  Sept.  28,  Haifa  on  Oct.  2,  Beirut 
on  Oct.  19,  Tripolis  on  Oct.  23,  Aleppo  on  Nov.  6,  and  at  Damascus.  The  previously  existing  canteens 
at  Ras  el  Ain,  Jiljulieh,  and  Messudieh  supplied  the  wants  of  those  divisions  that  were  withdrawn.  One 
division  was  accompanied  during  its  advance  to  Tiberias  by  a  mobile  canteen  comprising  five  lorries. 

It  is  of  interest  to  study  a  few  points  in  connection  with  the  administration  of  the  Navy  and  Army 
Canteen  Board  in  the  area  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force. 

The  unit  forms  a  section  of  the  Royal  Army  Service  Corps  and  has  an  establishment  of  twenty-seven 
officers  and  372  other  ranks,  with  135  personnel  attached.  It  employs  upwards  of  800  European  and 
Egyptian  civilians. 

It  is  charged  with  the  supply  and  conduct  of  all  Army  canteens,  now  ninety-eight  in  number.  In 
addition  it  operates  four  mmeral  water  factories,  the  Jerusalem  Hotel,  the  Summer  Camp  Hotel  at 
Alexandria,  and  the  Winter  Camp  Hotel,  Cairo. 

It  has,  or  has  had,  bakeries  at  Cairo,  Alexandria,  Jerusalem,  Jaffa,  and  Beirut,  and  it  maintains 
refreshment  tents  or  rooms  for  officers  and  men  at  railhead  and  intermediate  stations  on  the  Palestine 
Military  Railway. 

In  Egypt,  where  Egyptian  personnel  is  available,  each  Canteen  consists,  as  at  home,  of  a  coffee  bar, 
a  grocery  bar,  and  a  beer  bar,  and  in  addition,  in  some  cases,  of  a  recreation  room  and  a  wholesale 
grocery  bar.  Owing  to  the  shortage  of  personnel  it  was  not  found  possible  in  the  advanced  sections  to 
provide  more  than  wholesale  and  retail  grocery  bars  with,  where  possible,  refreshment  rooms  for 
officers  and  men.  During  the  summer  of  1918,  however,  a  number  of  kiosks  containing  soda  fountains 
where  such  articles  as  cigarettes,  sweets,  and  cakes,  were  available,  were  provided  as  near  to  the  hne 
as  possible.  Among  such  kiosks  were  those  opened  at  Sheikh  Muannis,  Hot  Corner,  Bir  ez  Zeit,  and 
Ain  Sinia. 

In  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  the  canteen  sales  amount  to  a  yearly  total  of  upwards  of  four 
and  a  half  million  sterling,  and  the  approximate  value  of  the  canteen  stores  in  Egypt  is  one  million 
pounds.  Regimental  and  other  funds  are  largely  maintained  by  means  of  a  rebate  or  discount  of  eight 
per  cent  on  all  cash  sales  to  soldiers,  and  the  Christmas  issue  of  half  a  pound  of  plum  pudding  per  man, 
in  addition  to  many  other  amenities,  was  provided  by  the  Army  Council  out  of  an  additional  two  per 
cent  which  is  paid  by  the  Board  to  it. 


112  THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE 


THE  ROYAL  AIR  FORCE. 

In  July,  1917,  tlie  Eoyal  Air  Force  on  this  front  consisted  only  of  two  squadrons,  of  which  one  was 
Australian.  The  Austrahan  Squadron  was  chiefly  employed  in  long  distance  reconnaissance,  bomb- 
dropping  and  photography  ;  while  the  other  carried  out  the  tactical  work  and  artillery  co-operation. 
The  machines  with  which  these  squadrons  were  eqiiipped  were  of  an  old  type  and  much  inferior  to  those 
used  by  the  enemy.     As  a  result,  httle  could  be  achieved  towards  acquiring  the  superiority  in  the  air. 

Shortly  before  the  attack  on  the  Gaza-Beersheba  front,  a  second  artillery  squadron  arrived,  thus 
enabling  the  nucleus  of  a  fighting  squadron  to  be  formed.  The  machines  of  the  latter  included  one 
flight  of  Bristol  fighters,  which  were  held  in  reserve  until  a  few  days  prior  to  the  attack.  One  memorable 
morning  four  Bristols  left  the  ground  in  response  to  a  hostile  aircraft  alarm  ;  they  met  and  engaged  an 
enemy  formation,  and,  for  the  first  time  on  this  front,  shot  down  an  enemy  machine  in  our  lines.  The 
German  pilot  who  was  captured  stated  that  he  had  been  taken  completely  by  surprise,  never  having 
doubted  that  his  own  machine  was  superior  to  anything  that  we  had. 

From  that  day  onward  the  tables  were  turned  in  our  favour,  and  during  the  next  few  weeks  other 
German  machines  shared  the  fate  of  the  first.  In  all  ninety-three  enemy  machines  were  brought  down, 
fifty-nine  of  them  behind  the  enemy's  lines,  eleven  in  our  own  lines,  and  twenty-eight  out  of  control. 
Our  long  distance  reconnaissance  machines,  which  on  previous  occasions  had  been  attacked  on  sight  by 
the  enemy,  were  now  carefully  avoided  by  him. 

On  Sept.  29,  1917,  the  Commander  of  the  Sinai  Front  informed  the  Yilderim  Group  Command  that, 
"  The  mastery  of  the  air  has  unfortimately  for  some  weeks  completely  passed  over  to  the  British."  He 
adds  that,  "  Our  aviators  estimate  the  number  of  British  aircraft  at  from  thirty  to  forty."  Though 
the  enemy  considered  our  Bristol  fighter  as  far  superior  to  their  own  machine,  and  were  fond  of  attributing 
their  want  of  success  to  the  "  machine,"  the  following  remark  indicates  that  there  were  also  other 
factors : — 

"  The  shooting  down  of  a  second  fighting  plane,  which  again  was  fighting  alone,  points  to  tlie  necessity  of  an  experienced 
O.C,  Aircraft."     (Von'Papen,  16/10/17.) 

During  the  Gaza  operations,  formations  of  slow  aeroplanes  escorted  by  one  or  two  Bristols,  bombed 
and  fired  upon  the  retreating  enemy  without  interfernece  on  the  part  of  the  German  Flying  Corps. 

Late  in  November  the  Bristol  fighters  were  reinforced  by  S.E.5  scouts,  a  faster  machine  than  any  on 
this  front ;  and  this  type,  with  the  Bristol  fighters,  gained  for  us  the  complete  superiority  in  the  air,  which 
we  held  until  the  end. 

By  the  time  our  troops  had  taken  up  the  Jerusalem-Jaffa  line,  the  position  of  the  Royal  Air  Force 
as  regards  machines  and  personnel  rendered  possible  a  continuous  policy  of  offensive  action  against  enemy 
aircraft,  which  were  in  all  cases,  \vithout  exception,  attacked  whenever  met  and  in  whatever  numbers. 
The  following  extracts  from  captured  enemy  docmnents  show  the  cumulative  effect  of  this  policy  on  the 
moral  of  the  German  Air  Forces  : — 

•25/8/18-31/8/18. 

"  In  consequence  of  lively  hostile  flying  activity,  no  reconnaissances  could  be  carried  out." 
"  1/9/18-7/9/18. 

"  No  flights  over  enemy  country." 
"8/9/I8-14/9/I8. 

"No  flights  over  enemy  country." 

This  was  confinned  in  the  weekly  reports  from  enemy  Air  Force  Headquarters,  as  follows  : — 

"25/8/18-31/8/18. 

"  The  loss  of  two  more  machines  of  301st   Abteilung  compelled   the  suspension  of  all   reconnaissance   in   front  of 
Vlllth  Army. 

"  An  attempt  will  be  made  to  continue  flights  on  the  remainder  of  the  front  occasionally." 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  enemy  was  imable  to  obtain  an}'  information  from  aerial  reconnaissance 
at  a  period  when  this  was  of  vital  importance. 

This  is  even  more  remarkable  when  it  is  realized  that  at  the  commencement  of  the  advance  in  Sept., 
1918,  the  enemy  Air  Force  was  in  considerable  strength  and  equijiped  witii  up-to-date  types  of  machiaes, 
which,  if  properly  handled,  were  greatly  superior  in  performance  to  our  artillery  machines. 

On  the  night  of  Sept.  18-19,  a  Handley-Page,  carrying  over  half-a-ton  of  bombs  flew  over  enemy 
country  and  attacked  Afuleh  Station  and  Aerodroine.  This  machine,  which  had  previously  flown  all 
the  way  from  England,  started  the  offensive  as  far  as  the  Royal  Air  Force  is  concerned. 

At  dawn  the  next  morning,  that  is,  "  Z  "  day,  a  perfect  orgy  of  bombing  took  place.  A  special 
.squadron,  detailed  solely  for  bombing,  bad  arrived  a  few  weeks  before  operations  commenced.  This 
squadron  attacked  all  telephone  and  telegraph  exchanges  far  behind  the  line;  while  the  Corps  squadrons 
bombed  the  smaller  exchanges  just  behind  the  trenches,  with  the  result  that  enemy  communication  by 
telephone  or  telegraph  was  completely  deranged. 


EGYPTIAN  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE  113 

To  ensure  that  the  enemy  should  not  be  aware  of  the  massing  of  our  cavalry  just  before  the  attack 
and  their  subsequent  movements  after  the  infantry  liad  }irf)kcn  through,  it  was  necessary  to  prevent 
enemy  machines  from  leaving  the  ground.  With  this  objeciive,  two  scouts  at  a  time  patrolled  over 
Jcnin  aerodrome.  Each  machine  carried  four  bombs,  which  were  dropped  on  any  sign  of  activity  on  the 
aerodrome.  Each  pair  was  relieved  while  still  patrolling  over  the  aerodrome  and  on  relief  came  down 
and  fired  machine  guns  into  the  hangars,  with  the  result  that  enemy  aircraft  were  prevented  from  taking 
any  part  in  the  battle. 

During  the  infantry  attack,  three  artillery  machines  continually  patrolled  the  front  of  the  XXIst 
Corps  and,  co-operating  with  the  artillery,  located  and  engaged  thirty-two  active  batteries. 

On  Sc])t.  20  and  21,  every  available  machine  was  used  for  bombing  the  retreating  enemy.  Of 
these,  the  column  retreating  on  the  Nablus-Kh.  Ferweh  road  on  the  21st  su.stained  the  greatest  losses. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  the  21st  a  column  of  enemy  troops  and  transport  was  reported  by  a  strategical 
reconnaissance  machine  moving  along  the  Nablus-Wadi  Farah  road,  just  south  of  Kh.  Ferweh.  It  was 
of  the  utmost  ini])ortance  that  this  movement  should  be  stopped,  as,  although  the  cavalry  had  blocked 
the  enemy  retreat  by  way  of  Beisan,  the  road  to  the  bridge  over  the  Jordan,  at  Jisr  ed  Damich  could  not 
possibly  be  closed  by  our  troops  for  some  hours ;  nor  could  the  crossings  over  the  Jordan  between  that 
place  and  Beisan  be  guarded  in  time.  All  available  machines  were  at  once  mobilized  for  this  attack, 
and  departures  wore  so  timed  that  two  machines  should  arrive  over  the  objective  every  three  minutes, 
and  that  an  additional  formation  of  si.x  machines  should  come  into  action  every  half  hour.  These  attacks 
were  mamtained  from  0800  till  noon,  by  which  tune  our  troops  were  in  touch  with  the  column.  The  road 
was  completely  blocked  and  was  strewn  with  a  mass  of  debris  of  wrecked  wagons,  guns  and  motor  lorries, 
totalling  in  all  eighty-seven  gims,  fifty-five  motor  lorries,  four  motor  cars,  and  932  wagons. 

Very  few  flights  took  place  in  the  air  during  operations,  for  the  simple  reason  that  practically  no 
enemy  machines  were  met  with  ;  but,  just  prior  to  the  capture  of  Aleppo,  an  interesting  combat  occurred. 
Two  Bristol  fighters  belonging  to  the  Austrahan  Flying  Corps  met  an  enemy  aeroplane  and  after  a  running 
fight  drove  him  down,  forcing  him  to  land  behind  his  own  lines.  The  occupants  left  the  stricken  machine, 
seeing  which,  the  Bristol  landed  beside  it  and,  while  our  observer  held  up  the  two  German  airmen,  the 
pilot  set  fire  to  the  hostile  machine.  Owing  to  the  soft  nature  of  the  groimd,  he  was  prevented  from 
bringing  back  the  two  Germans  as  prisoners,  who  were  released  and  left  where  they  were. 

A  comparison  of  the  strength  of  the  Royal  Air  Force  in  Palestine  in  July,  1917,  and  Sept.,  1918,  is 
interesting.  On  the  former  date  it  consisted  of  one  Wing,  with  two  Squadrons,  and  a  Balloon  Company  ; 
whilst  in  Sept.,  1918,  it  consisted  of  a  Brigade,  with  two  Wings,  seven  Squadrons,  and  a  Balloon  Company. 


EXPLANATORY    NOTE 

TO    THE 

mAPS     ILLUSTRATING     OPERATIONS. 


The  movemeuts  of  troops  during  any  fixed  period  are  frequently  so  complex  that  it  is  not  possible 
to  illustrate  such  moves  in  detail  on  maps  of  a  scale  which  is,  of  necessity,  small  in  order  to  include  the 
wide  area  of  coimtry  over  which  the  troops  were  disposed. 

Consequently,  the  following  maps,  with  a  few  exceptions,  show  the  dispositions  of  our  forces  and  those 
of  the  enemy  as  they  were  known  at  General  Headquarters  at  certain  fixed  times,  and  are  based  on  the 
situation  maps  which  were  issued  nightly  during  the  major  operations.  Considerable  information  has 
been  added,  such  as  the  location  of  heavy  artillery  and  aerodromes,  and  alterations  made  where  later 
information  proved  the  original  maps  to  be  incorrect. 

In  order  to  avoid  overcrowding  the  maps,  the  words  "  division  "  and  "  brigade  "  have  been  omitted 
except  where  brigades  have  been  acting  separately  from  their  divisions  ;  and  in  all  cases  the  positions 
are  approximate  only.  Thus,  in  the  case  of  the  heavy  artillery,  it  has  frequently  been  impossible  to  show 
each  battery,  or  even  the  Royal  Garrison  Artillery  brigade,  in  the  actual  position  occupied,  and  the 
conventional  sign  has  been  placed  close  to  the  headquarters  of  the  formation  with  or  under  which  it 
was  operating. 

Regiments  and  battalions  are  only  shown  when  acting  apart  from  their  higher  command,  and  then 
only  when  space  permits. 

It  should  be  realised  that  the  Turkish  regiment  {i.e.  three  battalions)  is  a  similar  formation  to 
our  brigade,  and  is  the  enemy's  principal  fighting  formation.  This  fact,  and  the  number  of  odd  units 
on  the  front,  especially  east  of  the  Jordan,  tends  to  make  the  Turkish  troops  appear  on  the  maps  in 
an  imdue  preponderance. 

Throughout,  the  activities  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  are  shown  in  red,  and  those  of  the 
enemy  in  green. 

For  details  of  the  moves  of  any  particular  unit  reference  should  be  made  to  the  "  Brief  Record 
of  Service "  of  the  formation  concerned. 


Owing  to  the  abnormal  weather  conditions  in  Cairo  during  the  period  in  which  the  maps  were 
printed,  the  unequal  expansion  and  contraction  of  the  paper  caused  unusual  difficulty  in  obtaining 
correct  colour  registration,  and  the  paper  shortage  in  Egypt  and  the  limited  time  in  which  delivery  was 
required,  made  reprinting  impossible. 


LINES    OF    COMMUNICATION,    1917. 
British. 

In  June,  1917,  the  "  Palestine  Lines  of  Comnmnication  "  comprised  the  bases  Port  Said  and 
Kantara,  and  a  single  line  of  railway  track  from  Kantara  to  Deir  el  Belah,  the  railhead  station  which 
had  been  opened  in  April,  1917.     {See  Plate  2.) 

Great  stress  was  thrown  upon  all  departments  by  the  erection  of  efficient  railway,  ordnance,  and 
engineer  workshops,  the  construction  of  wharves  along  the  Canal  bank,  the  laying  out  of  thirty  miles 
of  metalled  roads,  the  development  of  the  temiinus  of  the  military  railw  ay,  and  the  transfer  of  all  the  more 

'J'v  face.  I'liUi:  I. 


REFERENCE 

TO    CONVENTIONAL  SIGNS 


RaiJivays 

Mcuinj  JixtcLtis 

Other  Roads 

Good  TrcLcJc^ 

TeLegrapTv  LiTtes 

^ejwish/  ColonLes 

Heights  in/  faet  above/  Sea^ LeveZ, 


„        „      beZojr      „ 


BRITISH 

(  lyivtsvoTu 


Infanirj  I 

L  Jiriqaxte/ 

CavaJzy  

Arah  Army ._ 

Army  H'.Q.  

Corps  Jf.  Q 

Arab  Arrrtv  H.Q.  

Divi^iorLoJ.'   B .  Q. ,  , 

PalroU,  Caxr.  <fc  Inr.  

Heavy  or  Stege/  ArtiZLery 

Armoiij'ecL     Car 

Motor  Trart^port    CoLumTis 

AERIAL 

Aerodrome    and 

Ac^van ced    Lajirb/icf  Gj^onntl 

Areas    bombed 


7  I 

16l| 


sk 


^ 

hH 


i- 


I   I   I    I   I   I   I   I   I   I 


5020 
.-1254 


TURKISH 


Durisix>Tiy. 


Infantry 


\  Reginvent 

Germarv  Infantry 

Cavalry. 

Army  H.  Q 

Corps  S.  Q 

DivijrLorLaL  H.  Q _• 

He<i\-v  ArtULery 

Disorganised/   retreaJxn/j  CoLumns 
Motor  Transport    CoLumns. .  . 
Horse    Tr-ansport     Coliimjis. 
LijLes   of  Retreat/ 


AERIAL 


Aerodrome. 


Arptis    bombed. 


rORMATIONS     AJIE     SHOWN^   THUS: 


M 


m 


ConjCjentrated/ 


in/Lin^e 


in  Column     of  Route 


Front  Line/  18-9-18 


PLATE    I 


53| 


A 


Wa- 


* 


-f^ 


)Bff>rodt,ced  by  C/te  Survey  or£^^.D«cJ9IS.(04S3) 


important  base  depots  from  Egypt  to  Kantara  ;  all  performed  against  time,  in  order  that  the  army  in 
front  might  derive  full  benefit  from  these  works  when  active  operations  should  be  opened. 

In  the  most  difficult  and  most  important  work  of  all,  that  is  to  say,  in  transforming  Kantara  into 
a  port  at  which  many  ocean-gouig  steamers  can  discharge,  th'^  Suez  Canal  (Company  gave  its  fullest 
and  most  effective  support.  Essential  as  these  works  were  for  the  army  in  the  field,  the  Canal  was  not 
constructed  with  a  view  to  such  developments,  and  the  harbour  works  might  well  have  been  regarded 
by  the  Company  as  of  doubtful  value.  Nevertheless,  the  Company  entered  sympathetically  into  the 
programme,  and,  not  content  with  giving  its  formal  consent  to  the  proposed  works,  technical  advice 
and  assistance  were  freely  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  army. 

While  the  work  was  going  forward  at  the  main  base  of  the  lines  of  communication  during^the  summer 
of  1917,  developments  were  also  taking  place  further  east.  El  Arish  was  made  mto  a  hospital  centre 
in  order  to  ease  the  transference  of  sick  and  wounded  from  railhead  to  the  base  hospitals  ;  advanced 
depots  of  supplies,  stores,  and  ammimition  were  established  at  Eafa,  Khan  Yimis,  and  at  Deir  el  Belah  ; 
while  the  work  of  doubling  the  railway  traek  across  Sinai  was  pushed  forward  rapidly,  the  double  track 
to  El  Arish  being  opened  for  trafhc  by  mid-November.  Two  months  previously  the  lines  of  communica- 
tion had  been  extended  to  include  the  new  railhead  at  Shellal  on  the  Rafa-Shellal  branch. 

The  operations  which  began  in  October  resulted  m  the  extension  of  the  hues  of  commimication, 
first  to  Beersheba  to  the  east  and  to  Mejdel  to  the  north.  This  was  quickly  followed  by  the  inclusion 
of  Ranileh  (Dec.  24),  Jaffa  (Jan.  30)  and  Jerusalem  (Feb.  4).  In  the  meantime  the  defence  and  admini- 
stration of  the  lines  of  communication  were  placed  imder  one  commander. 

During  this  period  and  vmtil  the  arrival  of  railhead  m  the  neighbourhood  of  Ramleh,  there  were 
many  periods  of  anxiety  and  difficulty  owing  to  the  weather  conditions. 

The  movement  of  supplies,  reinforcements,  and  remounts  was  seriously  interrupted  both  by  rail 
and  road,  as  owmg  to  the  heavy  floods  dm-ing  November  and  December,  the  railway  track  was  repeatedly 
breached  in  the  low-lying  coastal  plaui,  and  this  made  the  movement  of  all  forms  of  transport  impossible 
for  days  together.  No  metalled  road  existed  across  this  plaiii  between  the  Wadi  Ghuzze  and  Julis,  a 
distance  of  over  twenty  miles,  and  parties  of  reinforcements  marching  from  the  ever-advancing  railhead 
to  the  front  line  found  themselves  isolated  in  a  waste  of  mud  and  water,  unable  to  move  forward  or 
back,  and  suffered  considerable  hardships  before  arriving  in  the  front  Ime.  It  was  due  t(j  the  persistent 
efforts  of  the  railway  construction  parties  and  of  engineers,  who  did  what  could  be  done  with  the  "  roads," 
such  as  they  were,  that  the  lines  of  commxmication  were  kept  open  under  the  difficult  conditions  which 
prevailed. 

Turkish. 

The  Turkish  lines  of  commmiication,  which  extended  from  Bozanti  to  Beersheba  (see  Plate  2),  were 
under  the  Syrian  Western  Ai'abia  Command,  and  the  G.O.C.  (AJimed  Jemal  Pasha)  did  not  work  har- 
moniously with  the  Yildirim  Army  group  as  he  was  jealous  becau.se  his  command  had  been  taken  over 
by  a  foreigner. 

The  task  of  keeping  up  supplies,  even  luider  the  best  of  conditions,  was  not  an  easy  one,  for  at  this 
time  the  Amanus  and  Taurus  tmanels  were  incomplete,  and  all  supplies  from  west  of  Bozanti  had  to  be 
imloaded,  and  either  re-loaded  into  narrow-gauge  trucks,  which  were  drawn  by  engines  driven  by  com- 
pressed air,  or  transported  by  motor  lorry  or  pack  animals  to  the  east  end  of  the  tunnels.  The  same 
procedure  was  adopted  over  the  Amanus  range,  thus  entailing  four  separate  transhipments  of  all  supplies. 
A  further  transhipment  took  place  at  Rayak  owing  to  the  change  from  the  normal  guage  line  to  the 
metre  gauge  of  the  Hejaz  and  Palestine  railways.     (See  Plate  2.) 

Thus  the  only  means  of  communication  for  the  Turkish  force  in  Palestine  with  their  main  base 
at  Ifaidar  Pasha  (Constantinojjle  Station  in  A.sia),  was  by  a  single  line  of  rail  about  h275  miles  in  length, 
which  had  in  addition  to  carry  all  ordnance  stores  for  the  force  in  Mesopotamia,  as  far  as  Bluslimie,  and 
for  the  Hejaz,  as  far  as  Deraa.     (See  Platk  2.) 

The  rolling  stock  was  neither  good  nor  nvunerous,  and  the  wood  fuel  wliich  was  used  in  place  of  coal 
did  not  tend  to  accelerate  the  service.  An  instance  occurred  of  a  train  being  stopped  between  stations 
so  that  the  wood  fuel  could  be  chopped  into  pieces  small  enough  to  feed  the  fire.  Niunerous  short  lines 
were  constructed  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  the  requi.'-:ite  wood  from  the  timbered  areas.  In  order  to 
release  rolling  stock,  reinforcements  frequently  inarched  from  Rayak  to  the  front  line,  a  distance 
of  about  2.%  miles. 

In  addition  to  the  above  difficulties,  the  inefficiency  of  Turkish  officials  and  their  amenity  to  bribery, 
made  the  supply  and  equipment  of  the  Yildirim  armies  no  easy  problem. 

'J'u  face  riate  2. 


PLATE   2 


,".p'-ntiij<:ed  by  the  Survty  of  Egypt  Deti  l3lli(04S3) 


October  28. 

The  concentration  for  the  attack  on  Beersheba  had  been  proceeding  for  a  week  past,  and  troops 
were  f;radually  moving  to  their  concentration  areas.  On  Oct.  27  the  Hne  of  observation  (the  Rashid 
Bek-EI  Buggar-Pohit  720-Pomt  G30  ridge),  was  held  by  the  8th  Mounted  Brigade,  and  at  dawn  the 
enemy  launched  a  determined  attack  on  Points  630  and  720,  and  eventually  succeeded  in  occupying 
the  crests  of  both  hills,  despite  the  very  gallant  and  determined  resistance  of  the  1st  County  of  London 
(Middlesex)  Yeomanry.  The  garrison  on  Point  720  were,  save  for  three  men,  all  killed  or  wounded, 
and  thart  on  Point  630  held  on  in  a  support  trench  close  behind  the  crest,  in  spite  of  heavy  casualties 
and  though  ahuost  surrounded.  It  was  eventually  relieved  by  160th  Brigade,  and  the  whole  line  re- 
occupied  m  the  evening,  on  the  enemy  withdrawing. 

Much  work  on  the  ever-pressmg  question  of  water  suj)ply  was  necessary,  wells  being  developed 
and  water  stored  at  Esani,  Asluj,  Khalasa  for  the  cavalry,  and  at  Abu  Ghalyun  and  Maalaga  for  the 
infantry. 

On  Oct.  28,  the  outpost  line  was  held  by  the  53rd  Division,  plus  the  229th  Brigade  (74:th  Division), 
covering  the  construction  of  the  railway  to  Kami.  The  remamder  of  the  XXth  Corps  was  concentrating 
aboutsrTel  el  Fara,  while  Desert  Momited  Corps  was  moving  to  its  concentration  area  about  Khalasa 
and  Asluj. 

It  is  not  uninteresting  to  review  the  enemy  situation  at  this  period  : — 

The  German  Staff  in  Sinai  had,  so  far  back  as  August,  decided  that  the  British  would  make  another 
effort  to  break  through  on  that  front,  and  with  such  forces  that,  mdess  the  Turks  were  heavily  remforced, 
the  result  could  only  be  in  favour  of  the  British.  That  the  weaknesses  of  their  position  were  its  extent 
and  the  exposed  left  flank  at  Beersheba,  was  fully  realized  by  the  Command  in  the  field,  and  during 
August  and  September  repeated  requests  were  made  to  the  Higher  Command  for  a  shortening  of  the  line 
by  withdrawing  from  Beersheba,  or  generous  reinforcements  so  that  Beersheba  could  be  held  a  Voutrance. 

The  soundness  of  these  demands  was  fully  realized  by  the  German  advisers  of  the  Turks,  but  there 
existed  a  policy  which  was  a  veritable  millstone  to  those  who  wished  to  conduct  the  operations  in  accor- 
dance with  clear  strategic  ^'I'iut'iples.  This  policy  was  directed  towards  the  recovery  of  Baghdad. 
Baghdad,  a  former  capital  of  the  Khalifs,  and  therefore  important  to  the  pan-Islamic  party,  was  ever 
before  the  Yomig  Turk,  soldier,  and  politician,  and  the  plan  had  received  the  backing  of  Berlin.  A 
composite  German  force  had  been  formed  and  one  of  the  first  of  German  soldiers.  Marshal  Erich  von 
Falkenhayn,  lent  for  the  carrying  through  of  this  undertakmg.  If  Baghdad  was  to  be  retaken,  every 
man  and  gun  must  be  sent  to  Irak  and  every  man  sent  to  Sinai  decreased  the  chance  of  success.  But 
to  this  was  the  mianswerable  argujnent  of  those  who  asked  that  reinforcements  should  be  sent  to  Sinai  : 
"  If  the  Sinai  front  is  broken,  Palestine  and  Syria  will  fall  into  the  enemy's  hands,  and  not  only  w^ll 
Baghdad  not  be  retaken,  but  the  armies  in  Irak  will  be  caught  like  a  rat  in  a  trap,  with  the  British  across 
their  lines  of  commimication  at  Aleppo."  It  was  not  until  mid-October  that  this  argmnent  prevailed 
and  then  it  was  too  late.  Troops  being  diverted  from  Mesopotamia  were  still  on  the  lines  of  communication 
and  the  aircraft  were  still  being  mqjacked  and  put  together  on  their  aerodromes,  when  the  Briti.sh  troops 
attacked  and   captured  Beersheba   on   Oct.   31,    1917. 

The  German  Command  had,  however,  estimated  the  date  of  the  British  attack  with  fair  accuracy, 
which  they  considered  would  take  place,  owing  to  weather  conditions,  early  in  November.  But  they 
were  totally  incorrect  in  their  estimate  of  its  direction. 

Various  circumstances  made  them  believe  that  it  would  consist  of  a  third  and  final  assault  on  Gaza, 
combined  with  a  landing  to  the  north,  which  would  turn  their  right  flank  and  enable  the  British  to  occupy 
the  fertile  coastal  plam.  To  meet  this  i^rimarily,  all  defensive  work  was  concentrated  for  many  weeks 
on  the  Gaza  sector,  and  their  main  reserves — the  7th  and  19th  Infantry  Divisions — were  concentrated 
behind  Gaza. 

\'on  Fallienha3'n  proposed,  by  a  concentration  of  forces,  to  deliver  an  attack  on  the  British  right 
flank,  and  so  drive  back  General  Allenby  out  of  Palestine  into  the  waterless  and  difficult  comitry  east 
of  the  Wadi  el  Arish.  In  addition  to  its  strategical  effect,  this  would  have  had  the  political  result  of 
clearing  that  portion  of  the  Turkish  Empire  from  the  invader. 

This  attack  was  originally  timed  for  the  latter  half  of  October,  to  precede  and  forestall  the  British 
attack.  Owuig,  however,  to  indecision,  general  procrastination,  jioor  tran.sport  facilities,  and,  above 
all,  to  the  jealou.sy  and  ()p])0siti(m  of  Ahmed  Jenial  Pasha,  G.O.C.  of  the  Fourth  Army  and  Govei-nor 
of  Syria,  it  had  to  be  postponed,  and  was  eventually  timed  for  early  December. 

By  Oct.  28  the  organization  of  the  Turkish  forces  under  the  Yildirim  Army  Group  into  the  seventh 
and  eighth  armies  was  nearing  completion.  The  head(|uarters  of  (Jeneral  Kress  von  Kressenstein  (G.O.C, 
Eighth  .Army)  had  moved  back  from  lluj  lo  Jluleikat  so  that  the  former,  now  coimected  to  the  main 
railway  by  a  light  line,  mijiht  be  used  as  a  reserve  area,  and  Fevzi  Paslia  (G.O.C.,  Seventh  Army)  was 
about  to  move  forward  his  hcad([uarters  from  Hebron  to  near  Beersheba,  finally  to  take  over  the  troops 
allotted  to  his  command.     Marshal  von  Falkenhayn  was  at  Aleppo  en  route  for  Jerusalem. 

The  front  had  been  sti-engthened  by  three  fresh  divisions  -the  19th  (Sedad  Bey).  21th  (Wiliner  Bey, 
a  German),  and  26th  (Fakhr-ed-Din  Hey),  and  the  20lh  Division  was  moving  towards  the  front  on  the 
lines  of  connnunication,  south  of  .Mcppo. 

J'li  face  J'liitc  .I. 


ADVANCE   niHOlJGII   IMIII.ISl  lA 


I' LATE    3 


'MK  I)  I  T  E  R  Tt\ANEA  N 


Prmted  by  the  Survey  afE^ypt.  Dec  1918(0*53) 

Miles   10 


10 


20  Miles 


Situationat.6  p^rn-on  28"10."!7aslinowTiat  G.H.O.E.E.F. 


OcTOBKR  28th — continued. 

The  Gaza  sector  was  a  network  of  trenches,  wire  entanglements,  and  strongl}'  fortified  posts,  con- 
veniently sited  for  mutual  support  and  cross  fire,  which  extended  to  the  south-east  until  the  defences 
of  Beersheba  were  reached.  The  German  Staff  appears  to  ha'va  been  very  well  satisfied  as  to  the  security 
of  the  line  against  frontal  attack  and  any  second-lme  system  of  defence  had  been  almost  totally  neglected. 
A  wide  turning  movement  on  the  east  was  considered  impossible  owing  to  the  broken  nature  of  the 
comitry'and  lack  of  water.  Although  the  possibility  of  a  landing  on  the  coast  north  of  Gaza  had  alwavs 
been  considered,  the  following  telegram,  despatched  on  Oct.  24  to  the  Yildirim  Army  Group  Headquarters 
by  Major  von  Papen  (of  esj)ionage  notoriety  in  the  U.S.A.),  Liaison  officer  between  the  armies  and  the 
group,  is  indicative  of  the  accepted  views  on  this  point : — 

"  Reconnaissance  undertaken  to-day  along  the  coastal  sector  shows  that  .sufficient  positions  for  local  defence  are 
in  existence  near  Askalon  and  Wadi  Hesy.  Disembarkation,  which  might  be  tactically  possible,  could  not,  from  the 
nature  of  the  country,  take  place  north  of  \Vadi  Hesy.  Employment  of  naval  guns  and  a  few  machine  guns  seems  desirable 
for  local  defence." 


October  29. 

On  Oct.  29  the  process  of  concentration  continued.  The  Desert  Mounted  Corps  continued  its  move 
towards  Khalasa  and  Asluj.  In  the  XX th  Corps  area,  the  5.3rd  Division  continued  to  cover  the  front 
and  left  flank  of  the  concentration,  and  the  enemy  made  no  fruther  attempt  to  interfere  with  or  to  recon- 
noitre the  movement.  The  60th  Division  moved  up  from  Tel  el  Fara  to  Bir  el  Esani,  the  advanced  brigade 
moving  to  a  point  south  of  Maalaga.  Or.e  brigade  of  the  74th  Division  moved  forward  to  link  up  the 
GOth  and  53rd  Divisions,  while  the  10th  Division  commenced  to  move  from  Rafa  to  Tel  el  Fara. 

The  enemy  were  still  unaware  of  the  real  British  intentions  : — 

"  An  outflanking  attack  on  Beersheba,  with  about  one  infantry  and  one  cavalry  division  is  indicated,  but  ihe  main 
attack,  as  before,  must  be  expected  on  the  Gaza  front." 

So  ran  the  enemy  ajjpreciation,  based  on  reports  of  our  tactical  deployment  for  the  offensive  as 
received  from  their  air  service. 

The  standing  camps  left  in  the  whole  area  around  Deir  el  Belah,  and  inhabited  by  only  a  few  details, 
also  misled  the  enemy,  who,  about  this  period,  estimated  that  there  were  "six  infantry  Divisions  in  the 
Gaza  sector,  deeply  echeloned." 

To  fare  Piute  4. 


I 


\DVANCE  THROUGH  PIIII.ISl^IA 


PLATE    4 


32 


MK  1)  I  1'  I'l  R  RAN^J^AN 


2Gunbodts 


Printer^  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt:  Dec  I9l8(0'tb3) 

Miles   10 


20  Miles 


■A 


Situationat.B  p.rn.on  29.-JQ-17as knownat  G.H.Q. E.E.F. 


October  30-31. 

On  the  nipht  of  Oct.  30-31,  the  XXtli  Corps  moved  forward  to  positions  of  deployment,  and  by  dawn 
was  in  position  ready  for  the  attack.  At  the  same  time,  the  Desert  Monnted  Corps  (less  the  Yeomanry 
Mounted  Division)  moved  from  its  concentration  area  about  Khalasa  and  Ashij  to  positions  about  Khashim 
Zanna  ready  to  attack  Beersheba  from  the  east,  in  co-operation  with  the  XXth  Corps.  The  moves  to 
the  final  positions  were  aided  by  the  bright  moon,  which  rose  shortly  after  sunset. 

Tlie  jilan  of  attack  was  for  the  60th  and  74th  Divisions  to  seize  the  enemy  works  between  the  Khalasa 
road  and  the  Wadi  Salm,  while  the  defences  north  of  the  wadi  were  masked  by  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps 
Brigade  and  two  battalions  of  the  53rd  Division.  The  Anzac  Momited  Division,  Australian  Mounted 
Division,  and  7th  Mounted  Brigade  were  to  attack  the  defences  of  the  town  from  the  north-east,  east, 
and  south-east. 

At  0555  on  the  morning  of  Oct.  3] ,  the  artillery  of  the  GOth  and  74th  Divisions  commenced  to  bombard 
the  enemy's  positions  on  a  front  of  some  4,500  yards.  Some  100  field  gmis  and  howitzers  took  part  in 
the  bombardment,  while  twenty  heavy  gims  were  engaged  mainly  in  counter-battery  work.  At  0830,  the 
181st  Infantry  Brigade  advanced  to  the  assault  of  Point  1070,  an  advanced  enemy  work  which  was  cap- 
tured within  ten  minutes.  The  gims  now  moved  forward  in  order  to  cut  the  wire  of  the  enemy's  main 
line  of  defence,  and  at  1215  the  main  assault  was  launched,  the  attacking  troops  from  right  to  left  being 
the  179th,  181st,  231st,  and  230th  Brigades.  By  1330,  all  objectives  had  been  gained  and  soon  after 
an  outpost  line  was  estabhshcd. 

The  enemy  was,  however,  .still  holding  out  in  his  positions  north  of  the  Wadi  Saba.  While  a  brigade 
of  the  53rd  Division  threatened  these  from  the  west,  the  230th  Brigade,  74th  Division,  attacked  them  from 
the  south  at  1900  and  found  no  difficulty  in  occupying  the  works,  as  the  enemy  had  evacuated  them  during 
the  preliminary  bombardment. 

Meanwhile,  the  Anzac  Mounted  Division  reached  Bir  el  Hammam  and  Bir  Salim  abu  Irgeig,  their 
first  objective,  with  only  slight  opposition,  by  about  0800.  Resistance  now  stiffened  considerably, 
but  Tel  es  Sakaty  was  captured  by  1300  by  the  2nd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  by  1350  this 
brigade  was  astride  the  Hebron  road.  The  strongly  held  position  of  Tel  es  Saba  was  captured  by  the 
New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade,  assisted  by  the  1st  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  by  1500. 
By  1800  the  Anzac  Mounted  Division,  plus  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  (Australian  Mounted 
Division)  attached,  reached  the  line  Bir  el  Hammam-Bir  es  Sakaty-Point  1020-Point  970. 

The  Australian  Mounted  Division  reached  Iswaiwin  by  1100  and  at  1600  the  4th  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade  moved  forward  to  attack  Beersheba.  The  brigade  galloped  over  successive  lines  of  trenches 
in  the  face  of  .severe  machme-gun  and  rifle  fire,  and  succeeded  in  occupying  the  town  by  about  1800. 

The  7th  Mounted  Brigade  assisted  in  turning  the  defences  on  Ras  Ghannam  and  reached  Beersheba 
about  1830. 

The  enemy  troops  holding  Beersheba  consisted  of  the  27th  Division,  an  Arab  formation  of  poor 
moral,  but  stiffened  by  battalions  from  the  16th  and  24th  Divisions. 

The  defence  of  Beersheba  had  been  entrusted  to  the  Ilird  Corps,  and  of  its  tactical  handling  by  its 
commander,  Ismet  Bey,  the  following  criticism  by  a  German  staff  officer  is  of  interest : — 

"The  battle  control  of  the  Illrd  Corps  appearr.l  ili-ploralilo  :  even  bofoiv  the  loinmcnconicnt  of  the  decisive  infantry 
attack,  all  reserves  had  been  thrown  in." 

Tu  fucv  I'hite  5, 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PIIIIJSl^IA 


PLATE    5 


32° 


Jaffg 


J    ^J      bl^^def  Yabar~^  ^."-^ 


,  Furiiha 


'lubba/K  1 


^"-^y. 


iriTire  ■- 


.        Kh  Sura  fend 
£1  Dckakin  f^'-/^ 


,  Wo///( 


MEJilTE  RRANEAN 


SEA 


^C\Jei  Kup/be 

^rnuka/ 

Vebna  ~^ 


)tA/aanA       XL'"'''"* 
)'S5 


)^/9/Ka    V\  / — f}ahmAllaf-fB/re      / 


^_^fli«^/V«ta     X5,^;v^^^. 


Nebnunis  1 


EsdudA'^ 


Kh  "'■-'^r  .-^  I.I  v:^i_  — ^  -/ 


BurjtCL 


Yasur 


i^" 


yjerusal 


^'M^^^*"^  '^^^m4 


i87^^-?,iKtf  ""'^9*^   Vx        <   ^..i-,^-.:     *   \  IB  .^^i-^~^~^  Belt Ja/a'^Beit Lank 


£,;«&/ 


>/^  '<alan\ 


Ham^meo     K     f      A.ai'^Sub^r  el  6ha>biye 


•it  Affe  1 


^(Bethhhed 


— ^      fiff/4      rv^*^    nad  Fukin 

^  J^ettiFi 

""xTV  \V°       ImL/lidelM^A^  siFmr      oSafa 

ur '       "   „JCn.        f      ^^—\.  \Zfftto.        \    ^~  J  I  v»_      IL  ^-"^-v/^    ~  — ^      ^r  3'ZPfc.  -^-w  ^ 


£/  Huieikap 
Simsim 


dBeit  Auh 


/Tell  el     ^      i-lg,"!*      °  /  A>H'"'I 

<XAbasan 
''sio^  vj    El  Fukhari       ''"        ' 


Kh.Unjm  Rujum    Sj.> 


r7fi/5Sfl 


k...        4'n'4„, 


J::^ 


\\A9h      y^^Sgtr- 


\4wtl  Xidd^itSl^f  •!  Nej'iiri         TelTTli^ 

oJuheihki       ^B\^eilh\^ — ,-^\^  I 

-.^tUirO/     [  /i     UjC ''    jts^uih^ — ^>^^  (^       BirclDumm,^ 

4'''^^iT      16     U    AAdiv  Squads.         \        I — _/        r^'X.kP 

^|l      ^e  I  lJjl5MPlyJ|^  >• ^ ■  ^23 

B<uki!l  ''^''^J%^'^Mat^'''T^^~-r~t^ — ^  2  Wl «  Khuwolfe 

£i/^>'^      \lk48        y  V     ^L  °A   V  A/         i»io     _^„  " 

,       \     ■'^^CT^  ^  /  \     ^lo         AinKfhIe  nrBirel. 


ti El  Shaikh     \f. 


\Oura^  J         ^f^ebf^ytjBeni  Najm 


.f&i/ryj            '■eAiTfTsihlutijrt 
BirAzi^,,     ,  . 


^"  ^"''''iyPi-J^IffM  lO  /    „8>lmli. 


]%\\>^  £1  Gain"' 
^Umm  Ajua 


■5  JO 
AbnilATOith 


680 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt.  Dec.  1918(0-453) 


BeitOha^yiio  TellltJeil 

e'so 


Miles   10 


10 


20  Miles 


Situation  at..6p..m-on.31.-10-T.l7.as  known  at  G.H.Q.E.E.F. 


November  1. 

After  the  capture  of  Beersheba,  preparations  were  at  once  commenced  for  the  attack  on  the  Kauwukah 
and  Rushdi  trench  systems  covering  Tel  esh  8heria  and  Abu  Hareira.  Accordingly,  on  the  morning 
of  Nov.  1,  the  53rd  Division,  with  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  on  its  right,  moved  to  Towal  abu 
Jerwal  in  order  to  protect  the  flank  of  the  corps  during  the  coming  attack. 

The  question  of  water  supply  for  moimted  imits  raised  great  difficulties,  as  the  surface  water  remaining 
after  the  thunderstorm  of  Oct.  2.^  had  di-ied  up,  and  the  supply  from  the  Beersheba  wells  was  not  equal 
to  the  demand.  Accordingly,  on  Nov.  1  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  was  withdrawn  into  reserve, 
and  the  Anzac  Mounted  Division  advanced,  and,  after  a  certain  amount  of  opposition,  occupied  the  line 
Bir  el  Marruneh-Towal  abu  Jerwal,  captming  179  prisoners  and  four  machme  gmis. 

To  assLst  in  completmg  the  rout  of  the  Turkish  troops  retiring  from  Beersheba,  a  small  mobile  force 
on  camels,  consisting  of  Lewis  guimers,  machine  gunners,  and  a  few  Sudanese  Arab  scouts,  under  Lieut.- 
Col.  S.  F.  Newcombe,  R.E.,  D.S.O.,  left  Asluj  on  Oct.  30.  It  had  a  number  of  machine  guns  and  Lewis 
guns,  a  large  quantity  of  small  arms  ammiuiition,  and  carried  three  days'  rations.  Moving  rajjidlv, 
it  established  its  headquarters  at  Yutta,  and  on  Oct.  31  occupied  some  high  gromid  west  of  and  com- 
manding the  road  between  Dhaheriyeh  and  Hebron.  It  was  hoped  that  the  Turks  retiring  by  night 
from  Beersheba  would  encomiter  this  force,  which,  taking  them  by  surprise,  would  by  its  large  fire  power 
])ut  them  to  rout,  and  cause  a  general  debacle  on  the  Tm-kish  left  wing.  However,  as  the  Anzac  Momited 
Division  had  cut  the  road  further  south,  the  Turkish  forces  from  Beersheba  retired  north  to  Tel  esh 
8heria.  The  force,  nevertheless,  succeeded  hi  intercepting  and  capturing  the  motor  transport  with  supplies 
which  was  endeavouring  to  reach  Beersheba  from  Jerusalem. 

The  Turks  were  surjirised  by  the  appearance  of  this  force,  and  having  no  idea  of  its  numbers,  despatched 
the  12th  Depot  Regiment  from  Hebron,  and  the  143rd  Regiment  from  Tel  esh  Sheria — six  battalions 
in  all — to  dislodge  it.  It  held  out  resolutely,  but,  after  sustaining  heavy  casualties  and  having  exhausted 
all  its  ammunition,  was  obliged  to  sm'render  on  Nov.  2  or  3. 

To  face  I'liitc  (/'. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PIIIUSTIA 


PLATE    6 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt  .Dec  /9/8f0463) 

Miles   10 


10 


20  M 1 1  e  s 


Situational  e.p.m.on.  1-1  l-.n-.asknownatG.H.Q.E.E.F 


November  2. 

The  role  which  had  been  allotted  to  the  XXLst  Corps  in  the  operations  of  Oct.-Nov.,  1917, 
was  to  pin  down  as  many  enemy  troops  as  possible  in  the  coastal  sector,  and  to  endeavour  to  atrract 
his  reserves  to  this  neighbourhood.  In  order  to  accomplish  this,  it  was  decided,  while  holding  the  line 
in  sufficient  strength,  to  repulse  any  attack  made  by  the  enemy  to  relieve  the  pressure  of  the  Beersheba 
operations,  to  attack  the  works  in  front  of  Gaza  and,  eventually,  if  possible,  to  capture  the  town. 

To  carry  out  this  plan,  it  was  first  of  all  essential  to  smash  the  elaborate  S3'stem  of  defences  which 
the  enemy  had  spent  the  past  six  months  in  constructing.  Accordingly,  on  Oct.  27  the  bombardment 
commenced,  increasing  day  by  day,  and  carried  out  by  two  60-pomider  batteries,  five  and  a  half  6-inch 
howitzer  batteries,  one  8-inch  howitzer  battery  and  the  divisional  artillery  of  the  52nd,  54th,  and  75th 
Divisions.  On  the  29th  the  Navy  jomed  in  with  H.M.S.  "Grafton,"  and  II.M.M.  15,29,31,  and  32. 
The  river  gunboats  "Ladybird,"  and  "Amphis,"  and  the  destroyers  "Staimch"  and  "Comet"  also 
co-operated.     The  bombardment  was  highly  successful,  as  prisoners  and  captm-ed  documents  testify. 

Owing  to  the  great  width  of  "  No  man's  land,"  averagmg  1,000  yards,  it  was  necessary  to  carry  out 
the  attack  by  night.  Accordingly,  on  the  night  of  Nov.  1-2  at  2300,  the  156th  Brigade  assaulted  and 
caiDtured  Umbrella  Hill.  At  0300  on  Nov.  2  the  enemy's  front-line  trenches  were  treated  to  an  mteuse 
bombardment,  and  the  161st  and  162nd  Brigades  attacked,  captxiring  the  whole  of  the  front  Hne  system 
at  once.  The  163rd  Brigade  were  not  so  successful  in  their  assault  on  the  support  trenches  at  0345, 
meeting  with  stiff  resistance.  The  162nd  Brigade  carried  on  the  attack  and  by  0630  had  reached  Sheikh 
Hassan.     Six  tanks  participated  in  the  later  parts  of  the  attack,  rendering  material  assistance. 

During  the  afternoon  of  Nov.  2,  the  enemy  laimched  three  comiter-attacks,  two  on  Sheikh  Hassan, 
the  first  of  which  was  broken  uj)  by  naval  and  heavy  artillery  fire  with  severe  loss  to  the  enemy,  and 
one  from  the  direction  of  Crested  Rock.     All  were  successfully  repulsed. 

Some  650  ]jrisoners  were  taken  and  over  1,000  Turkish  dead  were  bm'ied  in  the  positions.  The 
enemy  also  lost  three  gims,  one  Hotchkiss,  twenty-nine  machine  gims,  seven  trench  mortars,  and  a  large 
cjuantity  of  rifles,  amnaunition,  and  stores. 

Meanwhile,  on  the  right  flank  the  XXth  Corps  moved  its  headquarters  to  Beersheba.  The  left 
of  the  53rd  Division's  line  was  taken  over  by  the  229th  Brigade,  while  the  remainder  of  the  74th  Division 
moved  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Point  910.  The  10th  Division  occupied  Abu  Irgeig  without  opposition, 
and  was  in  touch  with  the  74th  Division  on  the  right. 

The  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  7th  Mounted  Brigade  advanced  towards  Dhaheriyeh 
and  the  Khuwcilfeh  area  respectively.  Stiff  opposition  was  met  ui  very  difficult  coimtry,  but  by  nightfall 
the  line  J5ir  en  Nettar-Deir  el  Hawa-Ras  en  Nagb -Point  1580,  had  been  reached,  linkmg  up  with  the 
Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  about  one  mile  NNE.  of  Towal  Abu  Jerwal.  The  position  of  Ras  en  Nagb, 
to  which  the  enemy  attached  great  importance  was  captured  by  the  7th  Moimted  Brigade,  which  took 
eleven  j)risoncrs  and  two  guns. 

I'n  fiit'C   l^hlle   7. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PHHJSl^IA 


PLATE.   7. 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Eyypt  Dec  1918(0453) 

Miles   10 


20  Miles 


Situation  at  .6.|)-.rn..on  .?.  ~  llr.].7..as  known  at  G.H.O.  E.E.F. 


November  3  to  6. 

On  Nov.  3  the  53rd  Division  attacked  the  Khuweilfeh  lines  but  was  only  able  to  occupy  part  of  the 
position  in  view  of  the  stout  resistance  made  by  the  enemy  who  had  diverted  a  considerable  proportion 
of  his  reserves  to  this  sector  of  the  front.  He  was  by  this  tmie  probably  under  the  impression  that  a 
wide  outflanking  movement  was  to  be  undertaken  rather  than  a  break-through.  This  attack  continued 
day  and  night  against  superior  forces  and  the  division  was  at  last  able  to  capture  Tel  el  Khuweilfeh  on 
Nov.  6.  Once  the  enemy  succeeded  in  regaining  the  position  with  a  great  coimter-attack  but  was  again 
dislodged  wnth  the  loss  of  many  hmidred  prisoners  and  some  gmis.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  obstmate 
fighting  of  the  53rd  Division,  which  came  temporarily  luider  the  G.O.C.,  Desert  Mounted  Corps  from 
XXth  Corps  did  much  to  confirm  the  enemy  in  his  erroneous  estunate  of  our  intentions,  and  by  attracting 
his  reserves  to  the  Khuweilfeh  area  to  contribute  to  the  subsequent  success  of  the  lOth,  60th.  and  74th 
Divisions  at  Kauwukah,  although  such  action  naturally  increased  the  difficulty  of  its  own  attack. 

Meanwhile  the  lack  of  water  in  the  operations  area  occupied  by  our  right  and  right  centre  made  it 
necessary  for  the  Australian  Momited  Division,  which  had  passed  into  reserve  on  Nov.  1,  to  return  to 
Karm  for  water.  The  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  which  was  manoeuvring  against  the  Turkish 
3rd  Cavalry  Division  and  his  ]2th  Depot  Regiment  in  front  of  Dhaheriyeh,  was  able  to  draw  sufficient 
water  locally.  From  this  point,  the  extreme  right  of  our  Ime,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  cavalry  fighting 
during  these  days  in  which  the  5th  Mounted,  the  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifle,  and  Imperial  Camel  Brigades, 
j-epulsed  determined  enemy  counter-attacks,  inflicting  satisfactory  losses  in  the  process.  The  5th  Moimted 
Brigade  was  withdrawn  to  the  Tel  el  Saba  area  after  the  first  day,  when  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  came  south-west  from  Dhaheriyeh,  and  on  Nov.  6  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifle  Brigade 
also  came  out  of  the  line.  Meanwhile  the  Yeomanry  Division  came  light  romid  the  back  of  the  front 
from  near  Shellal  on  Nov.  3  and  during  the  night  of  the  5th  took  over  from  the  right  on  the  74th  Division 
two  miles  south  of  Ain  Kohleh  in  order  to  free  the  infantry  for  movement  into  its  position  for  deploying 
for  the  Kauwukah  operations.     The  horses  were  then  sent  back  to  Beersheba. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  operations  of  Nov.  6  a  detachment  for  the  defence  of  the  right  flank  of  the 
army  was  formed  undar  Major-General  G.  de  8.  Barrow,  C.B.,  consisting  of  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps 
Brigade,  the  53rd  Division,  the  Yeomanry  Momated  Division,  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifle  Brigade,  and 
part  of  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade.  At  the  same  time  the  60th  Division  was  temporarily 
attached  to  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  which  was  rejoined  by  the  Australian  Momited  Division  on  its 
return  from  Karm  to  Bir  Imleih. 

On  Nov.  6  at  dawn  the  three  infantry  divisions,  10th,  60th,  and  74th,  with  the  Yeomanry  on  the  extreme 
right,  attacked  the  series  of  Kauwukah  positions  held  in  strength  by  the  Turkish  Vllth  Ai-my  under 
Fevzi  Pasha.  The  74th  Division  met  with  obstinate  resistance  on  its  extreme  right,  but  was  able  to 
capture  all  its  objectives  by  1315.  Wire  cutting  was  sufficiently  far  advanced  for  the  attack  on  the 
main  Kauwukah  svstem  to  be  launched  at  1230,  and  two  hours  later  the  fiOth  and  lOtli  Divisions  had 
broken  tlucnigh.  The  60tli  Division  then  advanced  to  Shcria  and  occu])ied  the  station  hut  was  much 
delayed  in  its  furtlier  advance  by  the  explosion  of  a  Turkish  ammunition  depot  at  the  station  w  Jiich  caused 
a  large  fire  which  unduly  exposed  its  movements.  In  consequence  of  this  the  division  was  luiable  to 
cross  the  Wadi  Slieria  that  night.  After  the  break-through  at  Kauwukah  a  Biigade  of  the  10th 
Division  took  over  the  cajjtm-ed  works  while  the  remauider  of  the  division  passed  into  Corps  reserve  near 
Samarra  J5ridge  and  the  74th  Divisi'ju  faced  north-east. 

To  face  Plate  A'. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PHH.ISTIA 


PLATE    8 


30 


32° 


faron^^-NebTTari  <«>£fV         ^iS^irSi 
-^  ^     — r/n 


Furhha 


(.■,i.n/i;«//0/J 


'urafindi 


I        KhSurafegd 
Na>u'  RuJ)"i<t— vAij^/tiia 

I  K       / 

MED  rr !•:  R r^ani: . i  n       /     |v>^^ 


_  Awa*  Dania 


■'y/zd 


SEA 


Kh  KhalLu 

Sura 
o 
Artuf 


Am  Aan/&  Ax       Z97I 

f^hm  AjIs^-fBire 


1 


Saris 
Keslqo — ^^       -      /- Ji^ruSaiBui 


Hamd^^o 


t  Afrf\ 

joiCaukabaf 


Mgnshiyi 
tljldbis 

*'50 


I         KhUnirrRuium    ^..> 
^ ^^ —    '       "^  •  -.el Sidd^nJiM  •!  Nejil»  ^         TelfSTKi 


<*/  Kebir 
El  Fuiihari 


Umm^ 


o  Zuheilika 


\' 


Jebcl 

''  ^     .  ■'-  •  .' ."        f^^ '        '  ^       W       "Ti  **"  '^  ■ 


^N    *"'*°^^fJ^iff«_\  ^Bi>M/ei6 


^^buAmr    ^ 

|"AUS 

1 1 3  cn        f  /  Gam// 

^Umm  yAjua, 


7MB         N^  .  ,       r^  — 

,        ^r^frfeE 

'  1209  ) 


\^         -     -     '  ■  ■  ■ 

Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt:  Dec  l9tB(0-t53) 


^OeZ-^/  Wjlian 


\  J  Imit 

1160        /      \  ^%,\  vj«lShedeib 

J.bINaW       ^     >^\        '»<¥  ^ 

\  /J  ItVail  (^      ^N.     (^  j^ 


elSismin  \<p 


'"°    /      ^vVA^ 


Umm^r,Ltp^^  ""'J^^^-' ^ 


•^_  i  imrettb*^ 


Miles    10 


10 


20  Miles 


Situationat..6.p..'J!.on6.:.J.L-.l7..as  known  at  G.H.Q.E.E.F. 


November  7. 

On  Nov.  7  the  main  interest  .shifts  to  the  coastal  sector,  where  the  intense  bombardment  carried  out 
bv  the  Navy  and  the  XXIst  Corps  on  the  5th  and  6th,  had  produced  so  strong  a  feehng  of  unease  among 
the  Turks  that  a  considerable  part  of  their  forces  were  carefully  withdi'awn.  To  such  an  extent  had  this 
retirement  been  carried  out,  that  British  attacks  during  the  night  of  Nov.  6-7  on  Outpost  Hill  and 
Middlesex  Hill,  met  with  only  half-hearted  opposition,  and  the  occupation  of  AH  Muntar  itself  was  effected 
by  the  75th  Di/ision  at  0740  without  much  trouble.  A  little  before  this,  at  0700,  the  54th  Division  was 
able  to  establish  a  line  from  Sheikh  Redwan  to  the  sea,  and  two  squadrons  had  passed  up  the  beach  at 
06.30,  to  push  patrols  up  to  the  Wadi  Hesi.  The  Imperial  Service  Cavalry  Brigade  advanced  towards 
Beit  Hanun,  after  passing  right  through  the  ruins  of  Gaza  at  0900.  Two  brigades  of  the  5'2nd  Division, 
withdrawn  from  the  trenches,  moved  off  at  1000  and,  after  advancing  under  cover  of  the  cliffs  along  the 
beach,  seized  the  high  ground  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Wadi  Hesi,  in  the  face  of  considerable  resistance 
on  the  part  of  the  53rd  Turkish  Division  (Mehmet  Salah-ed-Din  Bey).  The  52nd  Division  by  this  move 
passed  behind  the  54th  and  formed  the  extreme  left  of  the  British  line. 

Gaza  itself  was  found  to  be  in  a  deplorable  condition.  Its  civilian  population  had  been  evacuated 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  wood-work  of  the  houses,  floors,  roofs,  doors,  and  fittings,  w-indow  sashes 
and  shutters,  removed  to  be  used  either  for  the  revetting  of  Tiu'kish  trenches  in  the  sandy  soil,  or  for 
firewood.  Many  trees  had  been  cut  down  and  immense  damage  effected  by  the  explosions  of  the  Tm'kish 
ammunition  stored  in  prominent  buildings  and  detonated  by  British  gun  fire.  The  place  was,  in  conse- 
quence, entirely  ruinous  and  destitute  of  any  economic  value  to  the  victor.  On  the  other  hand,  General 
Allenby  was  not  called  upon  to  make  arrangements  for  the  feeding  of  a  large  civilian  population. 

Away  on  the  right,  the  10th  Division  captured  the  Hareira  Tepe  redoubt,  in  face  of  considerable 
machine-gun  fire,  thereby  making  it  possible  for  a  junction  to  be  effected  with  the  extreme  right  of  the 
XXIst  Corps  near  the  Wadi  Baha.  The  intention  had  been  for  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  to  pass  imme- 
diately through  the  gap  in  the  Turkish  line  made  by  the  three  Infantry  Divisions  at  Kauwukah,  but  the 
Turks  were  not  yet  too  disorganized  to  oft'er  sturdy  resistance  in  places,  and  the  COth  Division  had  some 
difficulty  in  dislodging  them  from  Tell  esh  Sheria  at  0600  as  a  necessary  preliminary  to  an  advance  of 
two  miles  beyond  the  Wadi  Sheria.  This  cleared  the  way  finally  for  the  cavalry.  Passing  through 
the  gap,  the  1st  Au.stralian  Light  Horse  Brigade  captured  the  station  east  of  Kh.  Um  Ameidat,  four 
and  a  half  miles  north  of  Tell  esh  Sheria,  with  300  prisoners  and  much  material.  The  Australian  and 
New  Zealand  Momited  Division  was  then  engaged  with  enemy  rear-guards  and  was  only  able  to  advance 
to  the  positions  shown — a  distance  of  two  and  a  half  miles — ^by  nightfall.  The  Australian  Mounted 
Division  filled  the  gap  between  the  advanced  cavalry  and  the  60th  Division  to  the  north  of  the  Wadi 
Sheria.     The  lack  of  water  in  this  area  was  severely  felt. 

7ii  fa,;-   I'liitc  U. 


i 
1 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PIIILISl^IA 


PLATE    9 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt .  Dec  1918(0453) 

Miles   10  s 


10 


Situationat  6 p.ra. on.7.-.lI.-.17.-asknownat G.H.Q.E.E.F. 


20  M  i  I  e  s 


November  8. 

The  desperate  resistance  made  by  the  enemy  and  the  lack  of  water  had  delayed  the  Desert  Mounted 
Corps  dm-ing  the  few  hoiurs  required  by  the  Turks  to  unthdraw  the  greater  part  of  their  26th  and  54th 
Divisions,  commanded  respectively  by  Fakhr-ed-Din  Bey  and  Nasuhi  Bey,  through  the  gap  which  still 
remained  between  the  XXLst  Corps  at  Beit  Hamm  and  the  newly-won  positions  to  the  west.  The  Desert 
Mounted  Corps,  however,  was  in  bad  country  and  the  "  break  through  "  after  the  Battle  of  iSheria  was 
vastly  handicapped  by  natural  as  well  as  human  obstacles  in  comparison  with  the  "  break  through  " 
after  the  Battle  of  Sharon  ten  months  later.  During  this  day,  Nov.  8,  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
Mounted  Division  fought  its  way  to  water  at  the  Wadi  Jemmameh,  capturing  300  prisoners  and  two 
guns.  The  7th  Mounted  Brigade  heartily  repulsed  a  Tiu'kish  counter-attack  near  Tell  Hudeiwe,  while 
the  Austrahan  Mounted  Division  came  up  on  the  left  and  occupied  a  hne  from  Umni  Rujimi  to  the 
north  side  of  Huj,  which,  with  its  large  accumulations  of  ammunition  was  occupied  by  the  60th  Division 
after  an  advance  of  ten  miles,  during  which  the  enemy  had  been  defeated  in  three  successive  rearguard 
actions.  In  one  of  these  at  1-500  ten  troops  of  1/lst  Worcester  and  1/lst  Warwick  Yeomanry  of  the 
5th  Mounted  Brigade  (Au.stralian  Momited  Division)  charged  a  detachment  of  Turks  holding  a  position 
one  mile  west  of  Huj,  with  complete  success  in  spite  of  the  stout  resistance  of  the  enemy  who  served  his 
guns  until  the  last  moment.  Further  west  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  got  into  touch  with 
the  XXIst  Corps  at  Beit  Hanun. 

Meanwhile  the  XXIst  Corps  had  been  actively  pushing  forward,  and  the  75th  Di\'ision  was  able 
to  link  up  with  the  10th  after  occujjying  the  Beer  Trenches,  Tank  Redoubt,  and  Atawineh,  which  had  been 
fomid  to  be  lightly  held  by  the  enemy,  by  patrols  from  the  Composite  Force,  early  in  the  morning.  In 
the  afternoon  the  Comj^osite  Force  reheved  the  75th  Division  which  moved  on  the  9th  to  Beit  Hanun. 
Here  the  Imperial  Service  Cavalry  Brigade  had  established  itself,  after  considerable  difficulty,  on  the 
ridge  to  the  east  whence  it  was  able  to  hnk  up  with  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade,  and  then 
pursue  the  enemy  to  Tumrah  and  Deir  Sineid.  Between  the  cavalry  and  sea  the  52nd  Division  continued 
to  advance,  toiling  in  heavy  sand,  and  opposed  strongly  by  the  Turks,  who  made  a  formidable  counter- 
attack from  the  direction  of  Ascalon.  Four  times  did  the  enemy  drive  the  Lowlanders  off  the  high 
ground  north-west  of  Deir  Sineid  only  to  lose  it  once  more  and  find  oiu  men  arrayed  a  fifth  time  against 
them  on  the  top  of  the  hill. 

This  sweeping  advance  on  nearly  the  whole  front  appears  to  have  contributed  much  to  the  break- 
down of  the  Turkish  moral.  In  places  the  enemy  was  still  dangerous  and  made  sturdy  resistance  but 
many  of  his  people  became  increasingly  anxious  to  remove  themselves  from  the  unpleasant  vicinity  of 
the  front.  This  frame  of  mind  betrayed  itself  in  the  behaviour  of  certain  units,  and  aerial  reports  gave 
warning  that  the  enemy  was  becoming  disorganized. 

To  face  Plate  10. 


ADVANCE  THRQUGII  PIIILISTIA 


PLATE    10 


32° 


^/Vj/c/i-/  fuhi  - 


Furhha 


NoXr  ftui)iJvi 


KhSurafend 


Hubar 


Hn<i^ihf^'    4^       1 


5/  Dekakin  f^^Y\ 


MK  ])  J  T E  li  }i  A  \K  AN 


JKuMibe 


jdci/ 

rli''         /  ' 


'ire 
KeTrAI-ab 


NeblYunls 


AR] 


^J^"^ 


•  J(»:ii'.s 


^.xy-  --_      ^-n       -^  /  m  ,^ZXBtilNu> 

Kh  KhaiiA 

li7^^-</heit0urq^ry^cl<-/TJrmusl6My''Mughu/frs-^  Tje  ^  V  ^/9-«. 


\  \  V  l^^f<^e/Ma/Qf^  Surffo        oSdfa  J/ 

Pos/cxmnukaba)  ■hmhX/t^  /.,,  ^    '^ 


,     — -  _^       ^\M>8eit  Xheiranr^imUi 
Beit  Ai/tn     W  jp       {_• 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt.  Dec  l9l8(0'fS3) 

Miles  10 


Situation  at  ^P:";'- on  ^"  .'I  1"^. as  known  at  6.H.O.  E.E.F. 


20  Miles 

=1 


November  9. 

On  this  day  the  52iid  Division  continued  its  advance,  and  by  noon  had  occupied  the  line  Deir  Sineid- 
Beit  Jerjah-Ascalon.  At  1400  Hamame,  the  northern  point  of  the  Mejdel  oasis  among  the  sand  dunes, 
was  reached,  and  the  cavaby  located  the  Turkish  rearguard  at  1830  in  the  Suafir  group  of  villages  about 
seven  miles  away.  During  the  night  the  75th  Division  arrived  at  Deir  Sineid  and  the  Imperial  Service 
Cavalry  returned  to  the  Gaza  area.  Further  inland  the  cavalry  was  begiiming  to  feel  the  want  of  water. 
The  Yeomanry  Division,  which  had  been  engaged  on  the  previous  day  in  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  retreat- 
ing on  Hebron,  had  been  called  across  to  the  more  important  front  and  rejoined  the  Desert  Mounted 
Corps  at  Huj,  where  it  was  delayed  in  consequence  of  the  difficulties  in  watering  described  in  para.  13  of 
No.  1  Despatch.  The  same  cause  prevented  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  from  moving  far,  and 
only  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division  with  the  7th  Moimted  Brigade  could  advance. 
By  night  they  had  reached  the  line  Arak-El  Menshiye-Suafir  esh  Sherkiye-Beit  Duras,  and  were  close 
up  to  the  Tiu'kish  main  rearguard,  in  advance  of  the  positions  shewn  on  the  map  which  are  those  reported 
up  to  1800  at  General  Headquarters. 

To  face  Plate  11. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PIIII.ISl^IA 


PLATE  II 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt  .'Dec.  1918(0453) 

Mites   10  & 


Situation  at6  p  m ,  on  9  "J !.~  17..  as  known  at  G.H.Q.  E.E.F. 


20  M 1 1  e  s 

=1 


November  10. 

A  khamsin,  or  .iciroque,  as  it  is  often  called  in  Palestine,  began  to  blow  on  Nov.  10,  lasting  two  days. 
This  hot  wind  was  an  additional  trial  to  all  troop.s,  particularly  to  the  cavlary  already  suffering  from 
water-shortage.  The  Austrahan  and  New  Zealand  Division,  however,  was  able  to  capture  Esdud,  the 
Ashdod  of  the  Phihstines,  and  its  bridgehead  before  being  brought  to  a  halt  owing  to  the  water  diffi- 
culty. Dui'ing  the  previous  night  the  Austrahan  Mounted  Division  had  marched  north-east  from  Huj 
via  Tell  el  Hesi  (the  Lachish  of  the  Old  Testament),  and  linked  up  on  the  right  of  the  hue  at  Arak  el 
Menshiye  on  Nov.  10.  It  was  joined  soon  afterwards  by  the  Yeomanry  Division  which  had  left  Huj 
early  in  the  morning.  Thus,  with  the  exception  of  the  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifle  Brigade  and  the 
Imperial  Service  Cavalry  Brigade,  the  whole  Desert  Mounted  Corps  was  now  in  position  for  further 
pursuit  across  the  open  country  of  Philistia  and  the  foothills,  after  having  captured  over  1,000  prisoners 
and  sixteen  guns  in  the  two  days.  During  the  day  the  52nd  Division  moved  into  the  Esdud-Mejdel- 
Herbiah  area,  and  the  1.57th  Brigade  engaged  the  enemy  north  of  Beit  Duras,  capturing  the  position 
and  three  machine  guns  with  a  bayonet  charge  in  spite  of  having  already  marched  fourteen  miles  over 
heavy  sand  in  a  khamsin. 

The  75th  Division  advanced  into  the  Es  Suafii-JuKs-Burberah-Beit  Jerjah  area,  and  the  10th  and 
60th  Divisions  (which  latter  rejoined  the  XXth  Corps)  began  to  fall  back  on  Karm  and  the  railway  to 
facilitate  supply  work.  The  54th  Division,  at  Gaza,  gave  up  all  its  transport  to  assi.st  m  the  forward 
move,  and  was  able  to  maintain  itself  without  transport  on  a  supply  of  five  days'  rations  in  depots  close 
at  hand. 

7)1  face  Plate  12. 


ADVANCE  TIIHQUGII  PIIILIS^riA 


barona^-f/ebtl 

Mik  *ve  lit  Q  f^^ 


Ffrt..l,n„ 


EIL 

MEIHTERIl\ANEAN 


urafhn 


I         HhSurafena 

El  Di^kakin  f'^'V\ 
f  '^V 


6.1 


jdcy 

\Annjioe     oSti 


■--H^>m Allay- hi,r-. 


ffatannf 


NtUYunis 


y 


'uitoa 


r*\i/ . 


S  7iA 


i'sc/u 


\     Huns  -  ,^ 

/  K'j^--^-        ,  J?rusalS 


Tatra 

'n      I"  ! 
~'      I    eiJSifihr    I 

'it  llijr<ijtr\W'^l  TurmusrixtJ'Miiqh, 
"      ^-*     ^"'  \    \*<J>;^  ::^&Ju,b!:/f^''     Co    IP 


SJ^rf',-"! 


•rb'eo 


:,     ,;^->felsm.M^:8>rV  V^"      11^,^.1  m^ 

L     w^   y-C      A'5^SJ^/>tf5a'       ■         ♦''  \    \Kudna    — -^^ 


■42«d  /"V-T^      M»nsfj/f* 

^  £/  HulLkapy^X  ^ 


Jf«a 


oSafa 


fKuBei 


■  A  nbua .     li         A    i  i  _.      ■  I 

\pura  _         ~^wrew/>;ktfe, 

,  2950 ^r  "  <4,9Nuu^ 


96* 


^6y  ^d/'*d 


Whahofiyp^  g 

^ MlMghriJii 


a|St  ol^  KK    ,,,.    UgKi        J      *'''^''b  (  / 

^ "  t   J^^^Hiirtjpe 

SiDawcse\^\,    [,„ 


A,/       liao        /      ;    VAX  LmSheieit 

'K       ,«jt  fi.\    ) 

rlbnTurkitQ./,      /elSeminV.*  \^ 


;0JO      -        ^/f£//-nut% 

> — iSB:rRakh.ut\i     3|5' |0/        \ 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt  Dec  1918(0453) 

Miles   10 


20  M  lies 


SituaUonat  Sp^ID-on  iP")l".17as  knownat  G.H.Q.E.E.F 


November  11   and  12. 

During  these  two  days  XXIst  Corps  Advanced  Headquarters  moved  up  to  Deir  Sineid  (Nov.  11) 
and  two  important  actions  were  fought  on  the  banks  of  the  Nahr  Sukereir.  In  one  of  these,  the  1st 
Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  drove  back  the  enemy,  forced  the  passage  of  the  stream,  and  captured 
Tel  el  Murro.  This  was  an  important  step  towards  securing  control  of  the  mouth  of  the  river,  which  was 
afterwards  most  useful  as  a  temporary  landing-place  for  stores.  In  the  other  the  52nd  Division,  vnth. 
two  battaUons  of  the  75th  Division,  the  1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade,  and  the  8th  Mounted  Brigade, 
assaulted  and  captured  Burkah,  in  spite  of  determined  resistance  and  a  strong  counter-attack.  On  the 
right  of  the  75th  Division,  the  Australian  Mounted  Division,  after  hard  fighting  succeeded  in  adv^ancing 
as  far  as  Berkusie  on  a  general  line  running  south-eastwards  to  Zeita  ;  but  under  pressure  of  a  determined 
counter-attack  by  an  enemy  force,  estimated  at  5,000  men  of  the  19th  and  53rd  Turkish  Divisions 
(commanded  by  Sedad  Bey  and  Mehmet  Salah  ed  Din  Bey  respectively),  the  cavalry  had  to  retire  two 
or  three  miles  to  Arak  el  Mensbiye  and  Summeil. 

During  the  night  of  the  r2th,  the  Lst  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  reUeved  by  the  Yeomanry 
Mounted  Division,  which  had  been  brought  right  across  from  one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other,  by  way  of 
Mejdel,  and  now  took  over  the  country  to  the  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Nahr  el  Sukerier,  advancing 
almost  to  Tell  el  Kharrube  and  Beshshit.  The  New  Zealand  Mounted  Kifles  had  now  rejoined  the 
division,  which  was  also  reinforced  by  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade,  which  had  rejoined  the  Desert, 
Mounted  Corps  at  Julis  on  Nov.  11.  Owing  to  the  exhaustion  of  their  horses  on  account  of  the  lack  of 
water,  the  7th  Mounted  and  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigades  had  to  be  withdrawn  into  corps 
reserve. 

The  enemv  was  beginning  to  show  signs  of  recovery  and  made  efforts  to  reconstruct  his  line  of  resis- 
tance, and  make  a  front  in  hopes  of  maintaining  control  of  the  lateral  line  of  communications  along 
the  railway  from  Ludd  to  Jerusalem.  This  is  clearly  shewn  on  the  map.  and  the  importance  of  a  further 
advance  before  the  line  could  harden  into  a  prepared  front,  is  obvious. 

To  face  Plate  13. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PHILISTIA 


PLATE   13 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt^Otc  1918(0^53) 

Miles   10  s 


20  Miles 


Id 


Situational  6  p..m,on.. 11- l.lrl7..as]inown at  G.H.Q.EJE.F. 


November  13. 

Up  to  the  evening  of  Nov.  12  the  advance  of  XXIst  Corps  had  been  northward,  but  on  the  morning 
of  Nov.  13  it  was  nece.ssary  for  the  proper  execution  of  the  Commander-in-Chief's  plans  to  advance 
eastward.  The  .52nd  Divi.sion  on  the  left  fiank  was  thrown  well  forward  and  the  75th  Divi.sion  wheeled 
on  it.5  right.  To  guard  the  northern  flank  of  the  troops  advancing  eastward,  two  battaUons  and  a  battery 
of  Royal  Field  Artillery  occupied  Yebna  (the  Jamnia  of  the  New  Testament  period,  the  Ibehn  of  the 
Crusades)  which  had  been  captured  at  1100  by  the  Yeomanry  and  Imperial  Camel  Corps.  A  similar 
force  was  subsequently  detailed  to  hold  the  high  ground  north  of  Mughar,  and  one  battalion  and  a  battery 
of  Royal  Field  Artillery  held  Akir  after  its  capture  early  next  morning.  All  these  detachments  were 
furnished  by  the  52nd  Division  until  the  arrival  of  the  54th  Division  several  days  later. 

The  enemy  position  on  the  ridge  to  the  north-east  of  El  Mughar  was  captured  by  infantry 
of  the  52nd  Division  and  the  6th  Moimted  Brigade  of  the  Yeomamy  Division.  The  attack  had 
to  pass  over  4,500  yards  of  open  ground  near  Katrah.  It  was  entirely  successful  and  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  1,096  prisoners,  two  guns,  and  fourteen  machine  guns.  Over  400  dead  Turks  were  counted 
in  one  field.  The  village  of  El  iVIughar  itself  was  captured  in  the  evening  by  two  squadrons  of  the  1/lst 
Berkshire  Yeomanry  who  entered  the  village  on  foot  and  took  400  prisoners.  The  75th  Division  had 
a  good  deal  of  trouble  with  the  Turks  along  the  hne  from  Mesmiyeh  to  Kh.  Sallujeh.  The  232nd  Brigade, 
advancing  through  Yasur,  was  engaged  on  the  left,  while  the  233rd,  advancing  just  to  the  north  of 
Kustine,  was  engaged  on  the  right.  This  brigade  finally  stormed  Mesmiyeh  from  the  south,  and  the 
division  took  292  prisoners  and  seven  machine  guns.  The  234th  Brigade  then  came  through  in  the 
centre  as  far  as  Kh.  el  Mugharah  on  the  railway,  where  it  was  strongly  counter-attacked  during  the  night 
by  the  Turks  covering  Junction  Station  less  than  two  miles  distant.  The  6th  Mounted  Brigade  opera- 
ting towards  Akir  captured  seventy-two  prisoners,  one  gun  and  two  machine  guns.  XXIst  Corps 
advanced  headquarters  moved  up  to  a  point  near  Beit  Duras. 

'J'u  face  Plate  14. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  PHH.ISTIA 


ENEMY  UNITS  UN  LOCATED 


32° 


24,26,27divn 
tend  to  show  that  the 


Units  are  tiised  into 
136  Re9t.,3  CAV. 


5.  All  reports 
residue  of  these 


Other  uivns. 

DIV. 


{Cirwe- 


Mejd^l  Yaba"^  ^-^^ 


— E't 
Renti. 


Furhha 


"SaJiKye 


Oejr  Turtif 


\Ku 


XT    I      »    ^i^-^-zi-  KhSu'rafena 
£1  DrkakinP'"^ 

MET)  TTE  R  B  A  A^FAJV   """^y  "^  ?( ^Mijr.me 


p/ii/*»<i.       r\H'.      iXutar 
V    WyOi-   "oS^^/Ka     VW ^a/l/77/ 


Printed  by  the  Surrey  of  Egypt.  Dec  1918(0453) 

Mites   10 


Situation  at. 6.  pm.on13-lH7asknownatG.H.Q.E.E.F. 


20  Miles 

=1 


November  14. 

At  0400  on  Nov.  14  the  234th  Brigade  of  the  75th  Division  had  seized  the  high  ground  west  of 
Junction  Station,  and  at  0730  the  station  itself  was  captured  with  100  prisoners,  two  guns,  two  undamaged 
locomotives,  and  much  rolling  stock.  Two  arnioiued  cars  of  No.  12  Light  Armoured  Motor  Battery 
co-operated  very  effectively  in  the  capture  of  the  station,  inflicting  some  200  casualties  upon  the  enemy. 
At  0900  the  52nd  Division  captured  Mansura  two  miles  further  north,  and  the  22nd  Mounted  Brigade 
of  the  Yeomanry  Division  drove  the  enemy  from  Akir  and  captured  Naane,  another  two  miles  to  the 
north,  with  seventy-two  prisoners  and  one  machine  gun.  Further  north  again  the  Austrahan  and  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Division  reached  the  outskirts  of  Ramleh  and  the  ridges  north  of  Surafend  by  noon. 
Here  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  were  vigorously  comiter-attacked  by  the  enemy  who  approached 
to  within  bombing  distance  and  had  to  be  discomfited  with  a  bayonet  charge.  The  headquarters  of 
the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  moved  up  to  a  point  near  Yebna. 

To  face  Plate  lo. 


ADVANCl^  INTO  JUDAEA 


Printed  by  -the  Survey  of  Ecfypt.  Dec  1918(0453) 

Miles   10  5  g 

I — II — II — 'I — 'I — I     *■ 


10 

=1— 


20  Miles 


zl 


Situation  at  Gprnon  1.4:11:1.7..  aslmown  at  G.H.Q.  E.E.F. 


November  15  and  16. 

On  Nov.  15  the  75tli  Division  had  occupied  the  high  ground  east  of  Junction  Station  and  next  day 
advanced  to  the  Hne  Kezaze  Khulde  and  Abu  Shusheh  where,  on  Nov.  15,  the  Yeomanry  Division  and 
part  of  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  had  had  a  very  satisfactory  engagement.  The  enemy  was  driven 
back  on  Amwas  leaving  400  dead  and  360  prisoners,  in  addition  to  another  ninety  captured  as  the 
yeomamy  passed  near  Ramleh  in  their  advance.  Ramleh  itself,  and  Ludd,  were  taken  by  the  1st  Aus- 
trahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  on  the  same  day  with  360  prisoners.  After  this  the  section  of  the  Imperial 
Camel  Corps  engaged  at  Abu  Shusheh  moved  off  to  rejoin  the  other  section  which  was  operating  among 
the  sand  dunes  in  the  Jaffa  area.  The  Australian  Moimted  Division  advanced  close  up  to  Latron  which 
was  still  held  by  the  Tiurks  after  their  defeat  at  Abu  Shusheh,  and  on  the  north  front  the  New  Zealand 
Moimted  Rifles  occupied  Jaffa  at  noon  Nov.  16  without  opposition,  and  Kefr  Ana,  while  the  rest  of 
the  division  kept  in  touch  with  the  yeomanry  in  the  Ramleh-Ludd  area. 

During  these  two  days  the  break  up  of  the  enemy  forces  into  two  widely  separated  bodies  begins  to 
be  strongly  marked.  The  Vllth  Army  was  being  shepherded  up  into  the  hill-country  of  Judsea  along 
the  dead  end  of  a  narrow  gauge  railway  to  a  position  of  immense  natural  strength,  but  hampered  by  the 
lack  of  good  communications  with  his  base — all  his  transport  being  of  necessity  confined  to  the  roads 
from  Jerusalem  through  Nablus  to  the  railway  at  Messudiyeh  some  forty  miles  away,  or  through  the 
Jordan  Valley  to  the  railway  at  Amman,  a  difficult  journey  of  about  sixty  miles.  The  other  body, 
formed  by  the  Vlllth  Army  was  being  driven  out  of  PhiUsda  into  the  plain  of  Sharon,  but  it  was  able 
to  keep  astride  of  its  railway  and  had  hopes  of  being  able  to  take  refuge  behind  the  Nahr  el  Auja. 

Meanwhile,  the  54th  Division  had  begun  to  move  north  from  Gaza,  and  to  make  this  move  possible 
it  was  neci^ssary  for  the  transport  borrowed  from  this  division  to  be  sent  back.  This  greatly  increased 
the  difficulty  of  supplying  the  troops  at  the  front,  as  railhead,  in  spite  of  the  energetic  work  on  the  rail- 
way, was  still  a  long  way  oS. 

Up  in  the  hills  to  the  north  of  Beersheba  the  Turks,  under  the  tactical  pressure  of  the  advance  along 
the  coast,  saw  fit  to  withdraw  from  Dhaheriyeh  to  the  Hebron  area. 

To  face  Plate  16. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JVDMA 


PLATE  16 


Aln  ef  Yezi 


ENEMY  UNITS  UNLOCATED: 

26  D I V.  I  fiot/?  these  D  'vns.  and 


53  Div.  (  1 


/»       r>    1       *i  •■ 


very 


weak. 


02° 


^ 


S  E 


'Y 


DetJl.CB.a     i>^.M^'        •4&J^ 


BeA 


tihshit. 


Sttmn  ,_  ^n 


KhI 


mi 

Katanne   -^„,„^ 


■eTrAkai 


"if  e' GhaM}iy'e 


Aijup 


A'iUnlan 


nertneo 


Dcy-S/neiS 


v^-^y^k 


\A!delMa, 


•f^  ^~~£fKauka  b  a.) 
~Seif%ma 


Zeita 


'Beit.  Lihi 


El  Huleika) 
Stmsffn 


^ra-ki 
Uldbis 


Se/'t  U/6rJ% 


SO 


Tor      If     •    ^  vyk     *i^S>ii— ."^ 

Dimre   I        KhUninRuium    ^.X      "B(Sj 


7Ai/JS1 


loeO      vf''  Qawaime 
'iAIiH 


^Bit 
.  Beit 


rJad  Fukin 

Nehhc^lin 

1540^— ^^/f/)  Jedur ^ 

^^Kuiv^  el 
^         „-5ff/i  A'Ae/rtlrf''(*aml(s 

RaseP^    I 

_    l3~b€pot  Req¥ 

Tvfnr—'^EI  m( ^ 


CJ^rn 


loaif'  "I 

IdleiAhmA/ 


Slieikli 
Shattasi/' 


-  el     aL,»r/*i 

_^    MX"    ' 
!<hun^Ben,S,lar        *"*'"  ^, 
<jAbasan  V 


icllel 
M.iralieb/ 


r A^V^/,y/oW"54*5JI  el  Nejim  I Tell  el  KV 

[IReseirr^^  \     Tell/bu  Kllkti    /  ^  ^       fell  8«it  <eSAfi'4i;J"M/ 

'       \,      oZufieiliki       /if^eiUiJ 

^AtoW!nft'  1  5 


u 


CTellflLShaiA 


ai>A 


(«6*/  Arfir 

113  th 


i 


f/  Gamli  i 
/     3d 


\     tlireia 


TellelKnuweiire 


-*.  ^\^I5- 


? 


■inted  by  the  Sc/ri-ey  of  Egypt.  Dec  1918(0453) 
Miles  10 


10 


20  Miles 


d 


SituaUon  at^Prf^.-on  .l?.'ll~17aslaiownat  G.H.Q  E.E.F. 


November  17  and  18. 

The  weather  had  been  imusually  hot  and  the  dust  and  khamsin  added  greatly  to  the  trials  of  the 
troops  and  animals,  who  were  also  much  distressed  by  the  shortage  of  water.  This  was  accen- 
tuated by  the  practice  of  the  enemy  in  doing  his  best  to  destroy  the  smn.ll  and  very  deep  wells  of  the  area 
through  which  he  had  been  retreating.  Owing  to  the  loss  of  transport  caused  by  the  return  of  the  54th 
Divisional  Train  to  its  own  division,  it  became  necessary  to  rearrange  the  transport,  and  this,  together 
with  the  desirability  of  resting  the  troops  for  a  few  hours,  made  a  day's  halt  almost  necessary.  The 
Commander-in-Chief  held  a  conference  at  XXIst  Corps  advanced  headquarters  on  Nov.  18,  and  orders 
were  issued  in  obedience  to  which  the  52nd  Division  moved  to  Ludd  during  the  afternoon  while  the 
54th  Division,  which  had  now  come  up  from  Gaza,  moved  uj)  a  Brigade  from  Kustineh  to  Beshshit 
and  occupied  Yebna.  The  234th  Brigade  of  the  75th  Division  covered  Jimction  Station,  while  the 
rest  of  the  division  prepared  to  advance  towards  Latron. 

Meanwhile  the  cavalry  had  advanced  a  httle  across  open  coimtry  occupying  Sarona,  Mulebbis,  and 
Wilhelma  without  opposition.  They  came  in  contact  with  the  enemy  at  Kantieh  and  held  the  line 
Nahr  el  Auja-Beit  Nabala-El  Yehudieh-Point  265-Jerisheh.  On  the  afternoon  of  Nov.  18  the 
Australian  Mounted  Division  executed  an  outflanking  movement  which  compelled  the  Turks  to  evacuate 
Amwas  and  Latron  during  the  night,  and  the  Yeomanry  Division  forced  its  way  into  the  hills  to  within 
two  miles  of  Lower  Bethhoron  (Beit  iir  et  Tahta).  At  1630  the  22nd  Mounted  Brigade  reached  Shilta, 
but  the  13-pdr.  battery  and  all  wheels  had  to  be  sent  back  owing  to  difficulties  of  country. 

In  the  XXth  Corps  area.  Advanced  Corps  Headquarters  on  Nov.  18  moved  to  the  Red  House  on  the 
Wadi  Ghuzze.  On  the  same  day  the  60th  Division  concentrated  at  Gaza  preparatory  to  a  further  move 
forward,  while  the  10th  and  74th  Divisions  moved  to  areas  north  of  Deir  el  Belah. 

To  face  Plate  17. 


ABVANCB  INTO  JXTD^A 


PLATE    17 


V  Ml, 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt.  Dec.  19/8(0453) 


Miles   10 

^3= 


^Z 


10 

=4— 


Situation  at6..p,rn,  oii!.8.:!!.:.l7 aslmownat  G.H.Q.  E£.F. 


November  19. 

When  the  fresh  advance  approached  the  hills,  on  Nov.  19,  the  75th  Division  encountered  consider- 
able opposition  east  of  Amwas  and  Latron,  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  232nd  Brigade  at  noon. 
The  main  road  to  Jerusalem  begins  to  rise  at  this  point  and  enters  narrow  defiles  flanked  by  precipitous 
and  rock-strewn  heights.  On  these  the  enemy  had  constructed  a  series  of  defences  commanding  all 
approaches.  Our  artillery  had  few  positions  from  which  the  infantry  could  be  assisted,  but  the  avail- 
able few  were  utilized  to  the  utmost  and  the  advance  of  the  division  was  pressed  forward.  The  experience 
of  the  Gurkhas  and  Indian  Frontier  troops  in  mountain  warfare,  was  of  great  value  during  these  opera- 
tions. As  the  road  had  been  destroyed  by  the  Tm-ks  in  several  places,  the  problem  of  getting  the  guns 
up  the  pass  was  one  of  considerable  difBculty,  the  more  so  as  heavy  rain  had  set  in.  This  downpour, 
accompanied  as  it  was  by  a  considerable  drop  in  temperature,  was  a  severe  trial  for  troops  in  summer 
clothing  without  greatcoats  or  blankets,  who  had,  until  a  few  hours  before,  been  suffering  from  excessive 
heat.  In  spite  of  it  the  troops  worked  splendidly  and  took  such  rest  as  was  possible  in  the  rain  among 
the  rocks.  Meanwhile  the  52nd  Division  had  advanced  on  a  roughly  parallel  line  along  the  Beit  Likia 
road,  where  the  badness  of  the  track  only  permitted  three  sections  of  artillery  to  be  brought  up,  and  even 
these  had  to  be  double-horsed  with  the  teams  of  the  sections  left  at  Ramleh. 

In  the  Bethhoron  area  the  8th  Mounted  Brigade  occupied  Tahta  at  an  early  hour  and  then  advanced 
through  the  Wadi  Simt  where  it  met  with  opjjosition  from,  some  400  Turks  on  the  heights.  The  going 
here  was  extremely  bad  and  later  became  impassable  for  horses.  As  advance  in  this  direction  was  not 
possible  the  brigade  held  its  position  until  the  6th  Mounted  Brigade  could  turn  the  enemy's  flank  by  way 
of  Beit  ur  el  Foka.  This  brigade,  with  divisional  headquarters,  one  battery  of  13-pdrs.,  and  the  Hong- 
Kong  and  Singapore  battery,  reached  Tahta  at  1400,  but  the  road  difficulties  were  very  great  as  the 
Roman  road  had  deteriorated  almost  out  of  existence.  Even  greater  difficulties  were  experienced  by 
the  22nd  Mounted  Brigade,  which,  with  one  section  of  the  Hong-Kong  and  Singapore  battery  struggled 
part  of  the  way  to  Ain  Arik,  where  but  little  enemy  opposition  was  experienced. 

On  the  plain  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Division  sent  patrols  into  Rantieh  and  located  the 
enemy  in  occupation  of  redoubts  at  Nebi  Tari  and  entrenched  north  of  Hadrah  on  the  Nahr  el  Auja. 

On  this  day  the  60th  Division  started  north  from  the  Gaza  area. 

To  face  Plate  IS. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDMA 


PLATE     ii 


Printed  by  the  Stiri^cy  of  Eyypt,  Dec  1918(0453) 

Miles  10  5 


I — I    ■ — '  "^ 


10 


20  Miles 


d 


Situation  at6.p..rn:0ii  l.9.-.I.J.r.l.7..a5laiownat  G.H.Q.  E.E.F. 


November  20  and  21. 

Oil  Nov.  20  the  advance  was  continued  against  a  very  determined  resistance  on  the  precipitou?? 
slopes  above  Saris.  The  village  itself,  standing  on  a  steep  hill,  was  strongly  held  and  was  not  stormed 
until  1415.  The  enemy  left  many  dead  among  the  rocks,  and  over  fifty  prisoners,  including  a  battalion 
commander,  were  taken.  The  remainder  of  the  Tm'kish  force,  estimated  at  a  mininmm  of  2,000  rifles 
with  many  machine  guns,  covered  by  hght  guns,  retired  to  the  commanding  ridge  protecting  Kuryet 
el  Enab,  beinc:  satisfactorily  shelled  by  4'5  howitzers  from  the  road  below  the  Makam  Imam  Ali  during 
their  retreat.  The  captirre  of  such  a  position  might  well  have  cost  the  division  dear  had  not  a  providen- 
tial fog  rolled  Uf),  which  enveloped  the  Turkish  lines  while  the  attacking  force  was  deploying.  Under 
cover  of  this  at  1700  the  2/3rd  Gurkhas,  the  l/5th  Somersets  and  the  l/4th  Wilts  (2:32nd  and  2:53rd 
Brigades)  attacked  with  the  bayonet,  and  listeners  were  able  to  deduce  what  was  happening  from  the 
different  timbre  of  the  cheering  which  came  back  through  the  fog.  By  1800  the  Turks  had  lost  Kuryet  el 
Enab,  and  the  division  had  seized  the  whole  of  the  enemy's  positions  and  bivouacked  for  the  night  in 
pouring  rain.  Ne.xt  day  Kustal  and  Soba  were  captured  after  some  opposition  had  been  overcome,  by 
the  232nd  and  23lth  Brigades  respectively.  During  the  advance  along  the  crest  of  the  ridge  towards 
Biddu  and  Kubeibeh  the  Turkish  small  arm  and  artillery  fire  from  Nebi  Samwil  (Mizpah  of  the  Old 
Testamznl,  Montjoye  of  the  Crusader-')  caused  much  annoyance.  A.  separate  attack,  supported  by  the 
guns  at  Kuryet  el  Enab,  was  made  on  this  position,  and  by  2345  Nebi  Samwil  was  taken  by  the  234th 
Brigade,  with  the  3/3rd  Gurkhas  and  the  2/4th  Hants  attached.  The  75th  Division  had  thus  reached 
the  furthest  point  of  King  Richard's  advance  in  Jan.,  1192.  Reinforcements  had  been  sent  up  by  the 
52nd  Division  and  every  effort  was  being  made  to  make  a  track  good  enough  for  the  guns  to  advance 
from  Likia  to  Kubeibeh  (four  and  a  quarter  miles). 

Some  three  miles  to  the  south,  on  the  right  of  the  75th  Division,  the  5th  Mounted  Brigade  of  the 
Aastralian  Division  advanced  astride  of  the  railway  up  the  narrow  valley  of  Sorek  (Wadi  es  Surar). 

The  52nd  Division  had  advanced  as  far  as  Beit  Anan  and  Beit  Dukku,  three  and  four  miles  further 
north,  while  keeping  a  strong  force  at  Beit  Likia. 

To  the  north  of  the  52nd  Division  the  yeomanry  in  the  Bethhoron  country  were  being  held  up 
ahke  by  the  difficulties  of  the  terrain  and  the  tenacity  of  the  Turks.  The  badness  of  the  country  along 
the  left  of  this  division's  line  of  advance  was  in  itself  a  protection,  and  the  Turks  refrained  from 
attempting  an  attack  from  the  north,  but  shewed  great  obstinacy  on  the  ridges  between  Upper  Beth- 
horon (Beit  ur  el  Foka)  and  Beituna  to  within  half  a  mile  of  which  the  (ith  Mounted  Brigade  was  able 
to  advance  before  it  was  held  up  at  1100  by  a  force  of  over  3,000  Turks  with  four  batteries  of  "778  and 
some  camel  guns.  In  spite  of  the  arrival  of  two  regiments  of  the  8th  Mounted  Brigade  at  1145  and  one 
from  the  22nd  at  1400,  the  yeomanry  found  that  further  advance  was  impossible,  and  when  the  Turks 
were  reinforced  at  1600  and  out-ranged  our  mountain  guns  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  retreat  to 
Beit  ur  el  Foka,  an  operation  which  began  at  1930  and  was  successfully  covered  by  the  8th  Mounted 
Brigade.     The  22nd  Mounted  Brigade  during  the  day  was  engaged  near  Ram  Allah. 

In  the  plain  the  GOth  Division  arrived  in  the  Mejdel  area  and  the  51th  Division  was  hnt  to  the 
Desert  Mounted  Corps  for  tiie  defence  of  the  Ludd-Jaffa  line,  in  front  of  which  cavalry  patrols  rode  up 
to  Rentis,  Shukba,  and  Shebtin.  The  enemy  still  held  the  high  land  at  Deir  el  Kuddis  in  this  region 
as  well  as  the  northern  bank  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja. 

By  this  date  the  moral  ascendancy  of  the  British  had  reached  such  a  pitch  that  the  following  re- 
marks occur  in  a  letter  written  by  a  German  staff  officer  on  Nov.  21  : — 

••  We  have  liad  a  very  bad  time.  After  having, liail  to  relinquish  good  positions  which  liad  lieen  held  for  so  long,  the 
lin^alxdowii  of  tlie  army  is  greater  than  ever  I  could  liave  imagined.  But  for  this  comijlete  dissolution,  we  should  still  be  able 
to  make  a  good  stand  at  Jerusalem— now  the  Vllltli  Army  bolts  from  any  Ciivalry  patrol." 

To  face  Plate  19. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDAIA 


PLATE    /9 


32° 


30 


ENEMY  UNITS 


XVCORPS,    19&20  DIVS. 
Probnhlv  N  jf  JERUSALEM 


Am  el  Yezeh 


Munsau^ep  flf'"'"'^/iufej     f"""^ 


UNLOCATED 


Tell«iRei<i<e,i/  -^ 

MEBITEJIRANEAN    L^^^^^.-^,,^ 


oBeitay 


lEt  Harajn 

U 

JdrAdi 
I  WlelHel 

I  /^a^J 


\krabe 


U 


^ba  Korm^,^ffi,r  Tart 


SEA 


Mikne  tffa^ 


W 


firSalfutl 


'A? 


Btf/£  Rima 


"i^ 


ShukbtL       r\^T.    \Kubar 


S/  OeAakin.vr^^S 


^urafen\ 

KhSurafend 
I  o 

\.c. 


Anne 


™-"\Ma/w    I    ^ >l.yan/»  It      / 

Am  Ann/e' 


p_ee_jS^filya    \\  ^—liahmAU^^Bine 


SritSfraf    BatOri/^Th^t 


Ne6tp'unis 


Katra 


Kh  Khalu 


?_  .  BirNet 

'fAtrite^.—SatcMlp 


ANZ.iyrb     K 

I  EsdudJ  "k^ 


i^'-J^ras.r  jry    a-"^./     I    ^m      ^/^, 


hatu 


14 

BlJu/a 
Aska/any  .^ — 

XUS.M.E 


'udfiir*tiha>biie        (     \  V      Aj/ettifo 

^0    y       \  \''^;?'^'T!vSSy  ' 


/  Keslaii 


K 


t,t  Afre\ 


't 

'  o  , 


WoO*  , 


Mtnshiyt^ 


pSumfnctI  \.dffana.     ,  i 

•^         /  KKAidel  Ma 


'/ 


oe/i  fc//^r/* 


TKuoeiK 


^^yfeii 


1>. 


30' 


Tor      /  '^  //^    VEiJL-~0^ 

Dimre     /         KhUninRuium     H^       <=«--^-^ 


°oi(b(ie/} 


AC495 


ft  tyyr/i 
1540,^ — ,^  Kh.Jedur,. 

It  UnTmqrk  I  C3/^?XJi"'^'*' 

/BeitAul^    //  33j^^      A^ 

El  Shaikh     te\     "V-f^W-* 

330«15-'    \l  ^,-^ 


s  ^ 


jppa       Yanbua 


"v  6  tf «/»/  Nojm 

'tby  Yukir. 


^ 


AiK/Rushei 


^      fell  BeitSidiaii/snw/ 
\       Kirsim.iMof    ^^ 

J«lwi   \  /         \ 

Abu  HulairishX       y^  \ 

BirelDummiyu  _ 


I  .£^«^         \tCi!rSsihLii,i         ^^l' 

'tlK^ud     C(+otW.  ^"^  ~ 


R&s  el  ShuRj 


BaiketdS, 


2023 


_Rual  Nukb 
TellelKhuweiire 


.^z  el  Gfllsiti 


'ZA0\ 


■'^^^;?:f<gd^^<!^^'><^^    \Ab.!^S^^„^j^ 


f/  Gamli  i 
^Umm  Ajua.  \ 


dflFar 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt.  Dec.  1918  (04  S3) 

Miles   10 


Mf 


Situatioii.at.®..P-.'":.oiL^'.:.'.!;.!7...as  known  at  G.H.O.E.E.F 


November  22-24. 

The  Turkish  Vllth  ^Vrmy  on  Nov.  22  tried  to  recover  some  of  the  ground  which  it  had  lost,  and 
launched  in  succession  three  formidable  but  fruitless  counter-attacks  on  Nebi  Samwil.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  enemy  so  strongly  opposed  our  attack  on  El  Jib  that  he  was  able  to  retain  that  position, 
although  he  )o.3t  Beit  Izza  to  the  52nd  Division.  Next  day  the  75th  Division  made  another  attempt  to 
take  El  Jib,  supported  by  all  available  guns,  but  the  enemy  was  in  such  strength,  and  his  artillery  and 
machine-gun  fire  so  formidable,  that  no  progress  could  be  made.  The  52nd  Division  reheved  the  75tli 
during  the  night  and  began  a  fresh  attack  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  24.  Simultaneously,  the  northern 
end  of  the  ridge  was  also  attacked,  the  Yeomanry  Division  made  a  demonstration  towards  Beitunia 
and  a  brigade  was  pushed  forward  against  the  high  land  north-west  of  El  Jib.  The  third  assault  had 
no  better  result  than  its  predecessors  and  it  became  apparent  that  cold  and  casualties  had,  for  the 
moment,  enabled  the  Turks  to  bring  the  advance  to  a  standstill  within  sight  of  Jerusalem.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  the  60th  Division  next  day  relieved  the  75th  Division  from  8oba  northwards,  while  the 
52nd  Division  was  directed  to  discontinue  the  attack.  The  COth  Division  had  arrived  at  Junction 
Station  on  Nov.  22,  where  it  was  attached  to  the  XXIst  Corps  and  then  proceeded  to  Latron. 

The  5th  Mounted  Brigade,  having  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  regiment  attached  during  these 
three  days,  moved  up  to  Artuf  on  the  23rd  and  sent  strong  patrols  as  far  as  Ain  Karim  and  Bittir  next 
day.  The  8th  and  22nd  Mounted  Brigades  successfully  withdrew  to  Tahta  during  Nov.  22  and  next 
day,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  water  and  supplies,  many  horses  were  sent  down  to  Ramleh. 
The  Yeomanry  Division  on  this  day  was  attached  to  XXIst  Corps  and  got  into  touch  with  the  infantry 
east  of  Dukka  on  occupying  Et  Tire. 

In  the  lower  foothills  the  7th  Moimted  Brigade  on  Nov.  22  entered  Eelain,  Deir  el  Kuddis,  and 
Shukbah  without  oppo.sition,  and  the  Turks  were  found  to  have  fallen  back  to  Abud.  Next  day  this 
brigade,  on  being  relieved  along  the  fine  Sheikh  el  Gharbawy-Kh.  Harmush  by  the  54th  Division, 
withdrew  to  Zernukah  into  corps  reserve.  The  Desert  Mounted  Corps  was  now  holding  the  line 
Kb.  Midieh-Kh.  Harmush-Haditheh-El  Yehudiyeh-Point  2G5-Birket  el  Jamus-Sheikh  Abd  en  Neby, 
and  the  redistribution  of  troops  shewn  on  the  map  was  completed  by  the  morning  of  the  24th,  when 
the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division,  supported  by  two  companies  of  infantry,  crossed 
the  Nahr  el  Auja  and  occupied  a  line  covering  Kh.  Hadrah  and  Sheikh  Muannis. 

Meanwhile  XXth  Corps  advanced  headquarters  had  moved  to  Junction  Station,  and  the 
74th  Division  started  north  from  Deir  el  Belah  on  32rd,  reaching  Gaza  on  the  afternoon  of  the  next 
day.  Patrols  from  Mott's  detachment  on  the  24th  established  the  fact  that  Ed  Dhaheriyeh  had  been 
evacuated  by  the  enemy. 

To  face  Plate  20. 


ADVANCE  INTO  .JUDAIA 


PLATE    20 


'El  Mughair 
TellSubi'J 


£1 
ShMa^'d, 


eiTiri 


A,,,,./  y^/^M^i 
EN  EM  Y    UNI  rS     U  N  LOCATE  D  :  K  -." 

1GJ0&2(>  Divs 

4t  i  fin  ram 

H  .J,-!,/        WielHel 

mebi'^ehranean  z^\    *^. 


32- 


;^. 


} 


■>/r   ■  - 


Ma.. 


'j^'infT' 


DcirUtia 


N 


N  Ytmun 
oBeita.     . 


■-^cr' 


Z"'^J\  ^^'•■■!- 


'uAkiabe 


.3«^     0^ 


'tubbanot 


°t\Jahid 


Mikwe  Ifrai 


KhSurafe'}d 


Qeir  Turei, 
•kadrttf^ 


,  Nalih 


SEA 


J         HhSu..^aftyrid  v.    *ir^  ^^v  y  ^\  Nalih 

4bJ  /;  /        ^^     yinnatie     oBe  ^Filya 


fiebna. 


NoKr  Suitercu"  i 

Nehinums 


lA.L.n/Di^     /Wy 


OA'  STA 


Yasur 


lM«smtye      7^ — ^ 


Sura  \ 

o 

ArUil 


'  187, 


Arak  ( 
Menshiya 


at  Durq^^\re/  >/  TurmusUao^Mughul, 


o  £/  Buret/ 


i    ^9  Au'cP^.iturf^'^"'"''"''  VjOrana. 


Aid  el  Ma 


.^^'^^^'y^eit  Jibr 


~:<^ 


TKuteit, 


Y41.5  r^<a- 


^irUfnmfAJU  r 


I  -M/rtif/vy'tfrf^Mdlell  el  NejilaX  Ten  «l  Ah 

f//?«fi™<&  V    Tell  JbulJilikh    J  ^#  Y-      WIB.ite«*d'4VsrM/ 

Jebol 


Abu  KuKinshV 


Abu  fiusht 


\ 


,^1, 


RA3«1Nu»ib 

2( 

TelleiKhuwejlf<r 


MsJrrone 


Abud 


^  Shukba 


Furkha 

1eitliimay\Pfy'^i.   '^'U'""    1    ,,..     .       (/ 

^yShrg  ^  Htja  el  Lisane    3  2 


'<5J:J^'("'-y""<yf   \  3320  * 

Am  Kariie         ly  ^~tw<JX 


\' 


^ul 


ialeHf* 


Beit  Ja/a.'&i 


lad  Fukin  o/ 


ouriFo         ooara  ^^  f^    ^^ 

t£  Umnxni)   /  O^-^  Kur^i^el 

,  ^^       ^^Beit  Kheiran 

(Beit  Aunt     /  i3«6=^        kt 

a  El  Shaikh       \f^ 

\ 


Maj^i. 
,B&t  LcLTim  I 


^  0 


u.        Rasel 
[f       Yanbua. 

330! 


STumr 


\Durit 


r5  -^^iJs. 


V^rbBeniNoj 


•tlxSud     CfTOtt 
BirAzi 


BirelDumnfcm,,,}     ,  )    \ 

■^^^  DSemuiA 


Printed  by  the  Survey  oF Egypt   Dec.  1918  (01 53) 

Miles  10  5 


zpMiles 


SitTiation  at6  p...m.x)iL2.4  :.l.  j  - 1 7  as  known,  at  G.H.Q .  E.E.F. 


November  25. 

The  enemy  almost  at  once  replied  to  the  advance  across  the  Auja.  At  0300  he  attacked  Kh.  Hadrah 
and  by  0800  the  position  could  no  longer  be  held.  The  cavah-y  retired  across  the  river  and  two  com- 
panies of  infantry  in  support  suffered  considerably  while  covering  the  withdrawal,  as  they  had  no 
artillery  to  help  them.  During  the  morning  the  enemy,  who  was  in  some  strength,  also  recovered  Sheikh 
Muannis,  and  the  rest  of  our  people  had  to  retire  to  their  original  line,  in  course  of  which  the  cavalry 
had  to  gallop  the  ford  over  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja.  As  a  measure  of  precaution  the 
7th  Mounted  Brigade  was  brought  five  miles  north  to  Rishon  le  Zion  for  a  night,  but  the  Turks  were 
content  with  having  recovered  the  line  of  the  Auja  and  made  no  attempt  to  do  anything  more. 

On  the  mountain  front  the  enemy  shelled  Biddu  and  Nebi  Samwil  and  attempted  to  attack  Beit 
Izza  with  300  men,  but  nothing  came  of  it,  and  the  Turks,  who  were  quite  as  exhausted  as  the  two 
British  divisions  on  that  front,  were  otherwise  quiescent,  except  for  their  activity  in  digging-in,  an  opera- 
tion in  which  they  were  compulsorily  assisted  by  drafts  from  the  local  population.  In  the  Bethhoron 
area  at  1400  aljout  200  Turks  with  machine  guns  were  engaged  by  the  Leicester  Battery  near  Foka  and 
the  Stafford  Yeomanry  neai'  Kh.  Meita.  Their  advance  was  cliecked  and  an  attack  made  at  1600  was 
broken  up.     Yeomanry  Divisional  Headquarters  was  established  at  Beit  Ur  et  Tahta. 

The  74th  Division,  hurrying  up  from  the  south,  reached  the  Mejdel  area. 

'/■»  fare  I'Inir  31. 


ADVANCE  INTO  .Ji:nDA:A 


PLATL  ;•/ 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Eyypt.  Dec.  19/8  (0453) 


Miles    10  5  0 

I — 'I — II — i      I — II — I      1- 


apMiips 


Situatlonat  ^  P:'".-.on.2.^:.'.':'Z  aslaiowiial  G.H.Q.EJE.F. 


November  26  and  27. 

During  these  two  days  the  60th  Division  reheved  the  75th  and  the  52nd  Divisions  on  the  mountain 
front.  The  75th  withdrew  down  the  pass  to  Latron  and  the  52nd  began  to  move  over  into  the  Beth- 
horon  area.  Apart  from  shelhng  there  was  no  enemy  activity  on  this  part  of  the  front.  In  the  plain, 
however,  on  the  27th  the  enemy  reinforced  the  garrison  of  Ferrekiyeh  and  the  defences  of  the  bridge 
across  the  Auja  were  improved.  One  battahon  of  the  enemy  was  reported  by  the  AustraUan  and  New 
Zealand  Division  to  be  advancing  towards  Mulebbis  and  another  dowii  the  narrow  gauge  railway  to 
Eantieh.  In  addition  to  this  a  number  of  Turks  were  seen  diggmg  in  between  Et  Tireh  and  Rantieh 
and  a  detachment  with  machine  gims  advanced  to  Deir  Tureif  where  the  54th  Division  was  engaged  as 
well  as  at  Yehudiyeh.     In  the  afternoon  4,000  Turks  advanced  to  Mulebbis  from  the  north. 

On  Nov.  27  three  officers  and  sixty  men  of  the  6th  Mounted  Brigade,  held  the  Zeitim  post  against 
600  Turks  with  machine  guns  wlio  were  supported  by  artillery  from  Beitimia  from  1400  until  dark.  The 
garrison,  by  then  reduced  to  two  officers  and  twenty-six  men  was  reinforced  during  the  night  by  another 
fifty  men,  and  successfully  held  until  dawn  in  spite  of  enemy  attacks  which  lasted  all  night,  and  the 
destruction  by  shell  fire  of  the  building  which  they  had  been  occupying.  At  1500  enemy  patrols  were 
reported  to  be  active  to  the  north  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Deir  Ibzia,  and  it  became  apparent  that 
the  enemy  was  hoping  to  work  round  the  left  flank  of  the  thinly  held  ten-mile  British  line  to  the  gap  of 
five  or  six  miles  between  the  left  flank  of  the  yeomanry  and  Sliilta,  the  nearest  post  of  the  54th  Division. 
Zeitmi  Post  was  ordered  to  hold  out  as  long  as  possible,  and  No.  2  Light  Ai'moured  Car  Battery  was 
posted  one  mile  west  of  Tahta  on  the  Beit  8ira  road  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  advancing  by  way  of 
Suffa.  A  staff  officer  had  to  ride  down  to  Berfilya,  seven  miles  away,  before  he  could  get  ui  touch  with 
commimications  and  thus  secme  reinforcements,  and  at  2130  on  Nov.  27,  the  7th  Mounted  Brigade,  which 
had  come  from  Rishon  le  Zion  and  Zernukah,  left  Deiran  and  reached  Beit  Ur  et  Tahta  before  dawn. 

The  stubborn  defence  by  the  Turkish  forces  in  the  hills  can  be  explained  by  an  appreciation  of  the 
situation  wTitten  by  Major  von  Papen  on  Nov.  23,  1917.  In  this,  he  states  that  an  assault  group,  com- 
posed of  the  19th,  20th,  and  54th  Infantry  Divisions,  will  be  formed  by  the  end  of  the  month  at  Tul 
Keram.  In  the  meantime,  every  effort  must  be  made,  pending  the  attack  of  the  assault  group,  to  defend 
Jerusalem  with  the  XXth  Corps  and  the  El  Bire  Group  (Ilird  Corps).  He  does  not,  however,  hold  out 
much  hope  of  retainmg  Jerusalem,  as  the  Turkish  forces  had  been  so  shattered  as  to  reduce  the  com- 
parative strength  to  a  ratio  of  one  to  six. 

On  Nov.  21  the  same  writer  had  already  reported  to  Count  Bernstorff  on  the  condition  of  the 
Turkish  forces  at  this  time  : — 

"  We  have  hart  a  very  bad  time. 

"  The  breakdown  of  the  army,  after  having  had  to  relinquish  the  good  positions  in  whicli  it  had  remained  for  so  long, 
is  so  complete  that  I  could  never  have  dreamed  of  .such  a  thing.  But  for  this  complete  di.ssolution,  we  should  still  be  able 
to  make  a  stand  south  of  Jeru.salem.  even  to-day.     But  now  the  Vlllth  Army  bolts  from  every  cavalry  patrol. 

"  Many  reasons  have  contributed  to  this  sorrowful  result,  chiefly  incapacity  on  the  part  of  the  troops  and  their  leaders. 
Single  men  fight  very  pluc'iily,  but  the  good  officers  have  fallen  and  the  remainder  have  bolted  ;  in  Jerusalem  alone,  we 
arrested  200  officers  and  5,000-(),(>00  men  deserters. 

"  Naturally  Enver  presses  very  strongly  to  hold  on  to  Jerusalem  with  all  possible  means,  on  aceoimt  of  the  political 
effect.  From  a  military  point  of  view,  it  is  a  mistake,  for  this  shattered  army  can  only  be  put  together  again,  if  entirely 
removed  from  (contact  with  the  enemy  and  fitted  out  with  new  divisions.  This,  however,  can  only  take  place  after  the 
lapse  of  months. 

"  Now  it  is  just  a  toss-up." 

That  an  army  which  had  been  so  hammered  as  to  break  up  into  a  condition  meriting  such  criticism 
as  the  above  should  have  been  able  to  recover  during  the  brief  breathing  space  afforded  to  it  by  British 
difficulties  over  transjiort,  and  olTer  the  stmdy  lesistanco  which  our  divisions  had  to  overcome  in  the 
mountains  of  Juda'a,  is  a  further  illustration  of  the  inunense  recu2)erative  jjower  of  Turks  in  strong 
defensive  positions. 

To  fiue  Plate  i2. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDAIA 


PLATE  22 


ENEMY    UNIT]   UNLOCATED  : 
Ifi   DIV. 


A,n  el  YezehV  TeliSybiA!^  WjTuI  Ket> 


el^,^,-, 


'  "KhSeba 


I  •    ( 

J<uluniawt^    / 
El  TbMi 

Hh  el  Z-sDaUe    ^  ^  _/ 

ShMttjudM 

jUrZe^      1 

Jc^  lioFilf^ffxt^                 V- 

■  P'-^"^      in. 

"z^"'  J^J'^^ "«"'■''- --'*"''''•■ 

iEI  Haram    f*ft 

^lan^tr 

■^•^n      ""_ 


■■-i^l 


ME  I)  I  TT^Ii  I^  A  NEAN     ^' 

ShAbddNebi 


JKTSclAfn 
^/He/del  )l 


in) 


Akrabe 


.Furhha  . 


'bba/ioi 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt. Dec. 1918 104  S3) 

Miles    10 


5  0 

— i      I — I      I — I      I— 


SitiiaUoaat  6.p,m,on.27-j I .-I7  as knowaat  G.H.O.E.E.F. 


zpMiles 


November  28,  29,  and  30. 

On  Nov.  28,  at  noon,  the  XXth  Corps  took  over  the  line  from  XXIst  Corps,  and  its  headquarters 
moved  ;ip  from  Junction  Station  to  Latron.  The  hne  as  then  held  by  the  GOth  Division  was  from  8oba 
on  the  south  to  Kiistul-Beit  Surik-Nebi  8amwil-Beit  Izza.  Near  here  contact  was  made  with  tlie 
Yeomanry  Mounted  Division  which  held  Dukka-Beit  Ur  el  Foka-Et  Tahta,  and  thence  to  the  new 
sector  held  by  the  52nd  Division  at  Suffa  and  Shilta  after  its  relief  by  the  60th  Division. 

In  view  of  the  increasing  stubbornness  of  the  enemy  and  the  consequent  need  to  prepare  a  more 
deliberate  method  of  attack,  it  was  of  prime  importance  to  improve  communications.  New  roads  were 
begim  between  Latron  and  Beit  Likia  to  Unk  up  with  the  road  made  by  XXIst  Corps  between  Beit 
Likia  and  Biddu,  and  another  was  started  from  Kuryet  el  Enab  to  Kubeibeh,  while  the  existing  roads 
and  tracks  were  improved  into  usefulness.  Even  so  it  was  found  that  traffic  became  difficult  after  a 
few  hours  of  rain,  and  that  during  wet  weather  camels  were  of  little  use.  Consequently  the  Corps  trans- 
port had  to  be  supplemented  by  2,000  donkeys  to  assist  in  supplying  troops  in  the  advanced  positions. 
At  this  tune  the  rear  commimications  of  the  troops  on  the  "  Moimtain  Front  "  were  limited  to  the  partly 
metalled  road  from  Gaza  through  Mejdel  and  Junction  Station  to  Latron,  and  the  Turkish  light  railway, 
of  which  the  maximum  daily  capacity  was  about  100  tons  of  Ordnance  stores. 

At  0500  on  Nov.  28,  as  soon  as  the  7th  Momited  Brigade  had  come  uito  the  line  on  the  left  of  the 
22nd  Momited  Brigade  at  Hellabi,  the  Turks  developed  a  formidable  attack  from  Beit  Ur  el  Foka  to 
Suffa  with  some  3,000  rifles,  four  batteries  of  'TT's,  and  some  camel  guns.  To  meet  this  a  composite 
Artillery  Brigade  of  the  74th  Division  was  sent  up  from  Latron  to  the  neighbomhood  of  Point  1746, 
and  the  155th  Brigade  of  the  52nd  Division  came  into  the  line  on  the  left  of  the  Yeomanry  Division 
about  noon.  After  considerable  fighting  Zeitun  Post  was  withdrawn  and  Foka  evacuated.  A  new  line 
was  taken  up  along  a  wooded  ridge  half  way  to  Tahta,  and  during  the  evening  a  battahon  of  the  156th 
Brigade  and  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  (Australian  Momited  Division)  came  up  in  support. 

At  1600  the  8th  Mounted  Brigade  fell  back  on  Dukka  and  the  Turkish  attack  on  Tahta  was  driven 
back  by  the  7th  Mounted  Brigade  and  the  howitzeis  fif  the  52nd  Division.  At  1800  the  4th  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade  came  up  in  support  of  the  6th  Momited  Brigade,  and  half  an  hour  later  a  battalion 
of  the  156th  Brigade  arrived  in  support  of  the  7th  Mounted  Brigade. 

The  enemy  renewed  his  attacks  during  the  night,  advancing  south  of  Suffa  until  compelled  to  retire 
at  0800  by  the  fire  of  the  268th  Brigade,  Royal  Field  Artillery.  As  he  was  retiring  he  suffered  satisfactory 
losses  from  the  enfilade  fire  of  the  7th  Mounted  Brigade's  machine  guns.  By  1600  on  Nov.  29,  the  Turks 
were  tired  of  attacking  and  contented  themselves  with  artillery  work  and  sniping.  Durmg  the  after- 
noon and  night  the  8th  and  6th  Mounted  Brigades  were  relieved  by  the  231st  Brigade  of  the  74th  Division 
which  had  now  come  up  into  the  line,  and  the  22nd  and  7th  Moimted  Brigades  by  the  157tli  Brigade  of 
the  52nd  Division.  The  reliefs  were  completed  by  0500  on  Nov.  30,  and  the  four  mounted  brigades 
moved  back  to  Beit  Sira  where  they  were  joined  in  the  afternoon  by  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  on  the  way  to  Divisional  Headquarters  at  Annabeh,  where  the  Yeomanry  Division  concentrated 
that  evening  and  rejoined  the  Desert  Mounted  Corjis. 

At  a  Corps  conference  held  near  Yalo,  in  the  Valley  of  Ajalon,  it  was  decided,  on  account  of  the 
absence  of  roads  and  shortage  of  water  in  the  country  to  the  north-west,  to  attack  the  Turkish 
positions  covering  Jerusalem  from  the  south-west  and  west  instead  of  from  tln^  north-west. 

Tv  face  Plutr  2S. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JJJBMA 


PLATE   23 


Printed  by  the  SurveyofEyypt.Dec./9l8(n't53) 

Miles    10 


=!f 


Ml 


Sltuationat  6p,m  ojj^30J|  J7.  aslaiowiatG.H.OE.EP. 


December  1   and  2. 

In  the  luoniing  at  0120  shock  troops  belonging  to  the  Ifjlh  Turkisli  Division  attacked  the  point  of 
junction  between  the  3rd  and  4th  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  near  El  Burj.  At  0150  the  8th  Aus- 
trahan  Light  Horse  Regiment  were  strengthened  by  some  Gloucester  Yeomanry  and  a  company  of 
the  l/4th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers  (155th  Brigade)  who  came  up  in  support.  The  enemy  was  exposed  to  a 
cross-fii-e  from  rifles  and  machine  gmis  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  268th  Brigade,  Royal  Field  Artillery, 
and  of  the  Hong-Kong  and  Singajiore  Battery.  At  0530  an  encircling  movement  was  made  which 
resulted  in  the  capture  of  112  jarisoners.  The  enemy  also  lost  over  100  killed  and  twenty  wounded,  who 
were  picked  up.  At  the  same  time  a  determined  attack  was  made  oil  the  157th  Brigade  (52nd  Division) 
holding  the  Tahta  defences.  An  important  position  was  lost  for  a  time,  but  recovered  after  stubborn 
hand-to-hand  fighting  at  0430.  After  this  the  enemy  withdrew  a  little,  and  abandoned  further  attempts 
to  dislodge  our  troojjs  from  this  sector  of  the  front.  On  the  same  day  three  determined  Tirrkish  attacks 
were  made  on  the  Nebi  Samwil  positions  held  by  the  60th  Division.  In  these  the  enemy  appears  to  have 
lost  more  than  500  killed. 

On  the  first  of  the  month  the  10th  Division,  which  had  started  north  from  Belah  on  Nov.  27,  took 
over  the  line  Wadi  Zait-Tahta-Kh.  Faaush,  a  mile  to  the  north  of  Beit  Sira,  and  the  52nd  Division 
reverted  to  XXIst  Corps. 

The  5th  Mounted  Brigade  came  into  Divisional  Reserve  at  El  Burj  on  the  night  of  Dec.  1  and,  on 
the  2nd,  the  7th  Mounted  Brigade  left  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  and  went  into  Corps  Reserve 
near  Akir,  where  the  Yeomanry  Division  had  arrived  from  Amiabeh  during  the  previous  day. 

To  face  Plate  24. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDAIA 


PLATE    24 


32° 


UN  LOCATED 


Am  el  Yezek 


^snts  of 
from  AMMAN. 


TellelR 

MED  I  TETiRANBAN 

Sh.Abdctn 


S  E 


AbdelNMla 


•i^ 


I  n    \      "Sati 


fif^t 


V   54 


A 


El  Dekakin  /Wiy\        n4l tv  .  W i     k'&E I 


/'^^^3*J^t'''^""<Mr   \  3320 


Neb/ffunis  i 


{hsh,t>W'^"^''"^'"-'^A\  f     ^'^apkl^'^"^M  ^■^"^^izeSyy °oy^,'t«hii&-  -ytT-i^dyc 


-J-^ 


6/v  jr> 
za2e, 


^  Kcsfq/a 


As  Ka/an 


ierb/eo 

/DeirSiner 

'c't  Uth.      ---    . 
of       ^^lum 

'  Jebah 


Hamameo 


187     -IVTgtf  Dunq^r^^l  'I  TurmuslioOyPUuqhui) 


e/^ 


IS  ale 


^^jsmaukaba 
Bei£%fr7a. 

El  H^lkap 

CTelUUleii 


?ud^  el  Gha}i)iye 


I     y    -\^^^\8etnlehe 
y^-^MehhalmJ^y^     \  ^S£!££l 
oSaJra  g/  f    <M     ' 


"^rak  i 
Menshij 

Hdbis 
*50 


•^luje 


30' 


low  .. 


I  IVA.  V         ••  ^ 

lldleiAhmkr  \    .-,      .,..1 


Tor    /    ■  "^S        /,L    fei^-^^ 


j,^iob6 


/)//« 


""s      %j 


'ttmesih 


Abv  Ru&hei 


n       /^^irt-3k.  J  ^     ^V  J3r0  l^^ ^MBirel 


tcai&f)' 

jtb»l  \         J        \ 
Abu  Hu«insh\__^/  \       ^  . 


'R&sel  SuKb 

2023 

Tellel  KhuMt^ 

Am\hle  ^'$'''^jfP^R>relN?i 
(^  BirlflMil ,. 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt  Dec.1918 10453) 

Miles    10  S 


10 


20  Miles 


SituatioiLat  6 p..m,oiL 2-12-17  as Imoimat  G.H.O.E£.F. 


December  3  and  4. 

On  t)ec.  3  the  Royal  Devon  Yeomanry  Regiment  of  the  229th  Brigade  (74th  Division)  re- 
captured Beit  Ur  el  Folia  with  seventeen  prisoners  and  three  machine  guns,  and  re]>ulsed  a  series  of 
comiter-attacks.  Owing,  however,  to  the  fact  that  the  enemy  still  held  high  ground  from  which  the 
village  could  be  dominated  with  machine-gun  fire,  the  place  was  evacuated  and  our  troops  withdrew 
to  their  original  line,  leaving  fifty  dead  Turks  in  the  village  of  Foka  alone. 

On  the  night  of  Dec.  3-4  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  raided  Bald  Hill.  Further  to  the  left 
the  2ud  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  killed  twenty  Tm'ks  and  captured  five  j^risoners.  During  the 
next  night  the  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifles  Brigade  reUeved  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  in  the  line  about 
Point  265.  The  latter  withdrew  to  Yebna  and  thence  to  Shellal.  During  the  same  night  the 
10th  Division  reheved  the  229th  and  230th  Brigades  of  the  74th  Division  and  extended  its  line  to 
cover  Beit  Dukku. 

Decembep  5,  6,  7,  and  8. 

In  the  i^rocess  of  concentration  for  the  great  attack  which  was  to  result  in  the  fall  of  Jerusalem, 
a  process  which  occupied  from  Dec.  4  to  7,  the  53rd  Division,  with  the  exception  of  the  158th  Brigade, 
and  the  XXth  Corps  Cavalry,  began  to  move  north  along  the  Beersheba-Hebron  road  and  reached 
the  Bilbeh  area  on  Dec.  6,  getting  into  touch  with  the  10th  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Regiment  which 
had  occupied  El  Kudr.  On  Dec.  5  the  enemy  withdrew  a  httle  in  front  of  the  10th  Division.  This 
enabled  our  troops  to  occupy  Kh.  Hellabi  and  Suft'a,  and  the  Austrahan  Momited  Division  also  moved 
forward  a  short  distance.  That  night  the  231st  Brigade  of  the  74th  Division  relieved  the  60th  Division 
in  the  Beit  Izza  and  Nebi  Samwil  sector,  and  dming  the  next  night  the  74th  Division  took  over  the 
Ime  as  far  south  as  the  Makani  of  Sheikh  Abdul  Aziz,  one  mile  south-east  of  Beit  Surik.  At  0700  on 
Dec.  5  patrols  reported  that  Kefi-  Rut,  about  one  mile  west  from  Sufi'a,  had  been  evacuated  by  the 
enemy.  Accordingly,  an  hour  later,  the  4th  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  the  5th  Mounted 
Brigade  moved  forward,  and  at  1630  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  occupied  a  hne  about  1,000 
yards  north-north-east  of  El  Burj  further  to  the  west.  Thus,  in  the  evening,  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps 
held  a  line  rimning  through  a  point  500  yards  east-north-east  of  Kh.  ed  Daty,  another  jiomt  1,500  yards 
north  of  that  place,  Shilta,  and  a  point  500  yards  west  of  >Shilta.  This  filled  the  gap  between  the  31st 
Brigade  of  the  10th  Division  on  the  right  and  the  233rd  Brigade  of  the  75th  Division  on  the  left. 

On  Dec.  7  the  XXIst  Corps  took  over  the  line  covering  Ramleh,  Ludd,  and  Jaffa.  The  75th  Division 
had  the  eastern  sector  on  the  right,  the  54th  Division  the  central  sector,  and  the  52nd  Division  the  coastal 
or  western  sector  on  the  left. 

On  the  eve  of  the  attack  the  Turks  were  holding  a  line  covering  Bethlehem  on  the  south  and  rmming 
north  past  Ras  el  Balua,  Aui  el  Hand,  Kibriyan,  Kulat  el  Ghuleh,  to  the  west  of  Ain  Harim  and  along  the 
formidable  ridge  running  above  the  Wadi  es  Surar  in  front  of  Deir  Yesin  and  Beit  Iksa.  It  contmued 
north  to  the  east  of  Nebi  Samwil,  to  the  west  of  El  Jib  and  thence  in  a  westerly  direction  past  Kh.  ed 
Dreihemeh,  Et  Tireh,  Beit  Ur  el  Foka,  Kh.  Ilasa.  Kh.  Aberjan  to  a  point  near  Sulfa.  As  a  piehnunary 
to  the  main  attack  the  179th  Brigade  with  the  mountain  batteries  crossed  the  Wadi  Surar  during  the  night 
and  by  0330  had  captured  the  high  ground  south  of  Ain  Karim.  In  spite  of  rain  the  main  attack  began 
at  dawn  on  Dec.  8.  It  was  supported  by  the  Divisional  Artillery,  the  96th  Heavy  Ai'tillery  Group  of  three 
6-inch  batteries — the  383rd,  387th,  and  440th — one  60-pounder  battery  and  one  section  of  the  195th 
Heavy  Battery,  the  Hong  Kong  and  Singapore  Battery  attached  to  the  74th  Division,  the  10th  and  IGth 
Mountain  Batteries  attached  to  the  GOth  Division  and  the  91st  Heavy  Battery  attached  to  the  53rd  Division. 
The  60th  and^74th  Divisions  attacked  at  0515  and  by  0700  had  captured  the  line  of  Turkish  trenches 
crowning  the  formidable  hills  to  the  east  of  the  Wadi  Surar.  Considerable  difficulty  was  experienced 
before  the  great  Heart  and  Liver  Redoubts  and  the  carefa'ly  prepared  works  at  Deir  Yesin  could  be  taken 
by  the  60th  Division.  The  main  road  past  Kulonieh  and  up  the  steep  ascent  to  Lifta  was  exposed  to  Turk- 
ish artillery  and  machine-gun  hre,  which  greatly  interfered  with  the  advance  of  this  division  and  the 
movements  of  its  guns.  The  country  traversed  was  very  broken  and  precipitous  and  the  rain  and  darkness 
greatly  increased  the  difficulty  of  the  advance.  The  weather  and  strenuous  Tiu'kisb  resistance  had  delayed 
the  53rd  Division  and  it  was  only  at  0900  that  it  could  get  into  position  to  attack  the  high  ground  west 
and  south-west  of  Beit  Jala,  consecjuently  this  division  was  unable  effectively  to  protect  the  right  flank 
of  the  60th.  The  necessity  for  securing  this  flank  made  it  impossible  for  the  60th  Division  to  advance 
so  far  as  its  right  was  concerned.  On  the  left  it  encountered  serious  opposition  at  1330  which  was  only 
overcome  by  a  bayonet  charge  at  IGOO.  Further  north  the  74th  Division  reached  Beit  Iksa  by  1100, 
but  was  there  held  up  by  heavy  artillery  and  machine-gun  fire,  and  was  unable  to  capture  the  El  Burj 
ridge  to  the  north-east  owing  to  enfilade  fire  from  the  right.  The  attack  was  suspended  and  at  nightfall 
both  divisions  consolida(ed  the  line  to  which  they  had  advanced  while  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Regiment  at  Malhali  and  the  1/1  Worcester  Veomanry  (tiie  (!or[)S  Cavalry  Regiment)  mauitained 
communication  amid  the  rain  and  mist  with  the  53rd  Division  near  Beit  Jala.  In  the  morning  tiie 
AVorcester  Yeomanry  worked  right  acro.ss  the  front  of  the  53rd  Division  and  cut  the  enemy's  luie  of 
retreat  by  getting  astride  of  the  Jericho  road  where  it  tiuiis  east  from  the  Valley  of  Jehosbaphat. 

During  the  night  the  53rd  Division  had  pushed  forward  to  the  outskirts  of  Bethlehem  from  which 
the  enemy  withdrew,  and  by  0830  on  Dec.  9  the  division  had  advanced  to  a  line  two  and  a  half  miles 

To  face  Plate.  25. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDA:A 


PLATi.    25 


3Jf>'        ~ 

Onlocated 
Z  Cavalry  Re<^ts.&  elements  of 
150^"  B.ect. arriving  from  AUMM. 


ME  l>  I  TH  n  n  A  \  I'JAiV    t^^J^^   ^m^,^  ^ 


;}2° 


51611 


/Ia.Ch.     >4feth  \         r 


Be>t,n[ 


f^'Kusr 


r(7ep&._  . 


pAnata 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Eifypt. Dec  1918  (01  S3) 

Miles    10 


10 


.=f 


20  Miles 


Situation  at  6  pm-ojoL  4-]27l7  asknownat  G.H.O-E.E.F. 


1 


south  of  Jeiusalein.  The  enemy,  having  iio  hope  of  holding  Jerusalem  now  that  his  positions  overhanging 
the  Wadi  Surar  had  been  forced,  made  no  comiter-attacks  during  the  night  but  retired  to  a  line  north 
and  north-east  of  the  city  which  was  surrendered  at  0830  by  the  Mayor  who  apjiroached  the  outjiost  of 
the  180th  Brigade.  Major-Gen.  Shea  commanding  the  GOth  Division,  was  instructed  to  accept  the 
surrender,  and  did  so  at  1300. 

On  the  morning  of  Dec.  8  large  nmnbers  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  with  the  remaining  religious 
chiefs,  were  personally  warned  by  the  police  to  be  ready  to  leave  at  once.  The  extent  to  which  the  Turks 
were  jjrepared  to  clear  the  city  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  out  of  the  Armenian  community  of  1,400  souls 
300  received  this  notice.  Jemal  Pasha,  when  warned  that  vehicles  were  unavailable  for  the  trausjwrt 
of  the  unhaij^jy  exiles  to  Shecheiu  or  Jericho,  telegraphed  curtly  that  they  and  theirs  must  walk.  The 
fate  of  coimtless  Armenians  and  many  Greeks  has  shown  that  a  jjopulation  of  all  ages  suddenly  turned 
out  to  walk  indefinite  distances  imder  Turkish  escort  is  exposed  to  outrage  and  hardship  which  prove 
fatal  to  most  of  them  ;  but  the  delay  in  telegraphing  had  saved  the  population,  and  the  sun  had  risen 
for  the  last  time  on  the  Ottoman  donaination  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  Turks'  power  to  destroy  faded 
with  the  day. 

Towards  dusk  the  British  troops  were  reported  to  have  passed  Lifta,  and  to  be  within  sight  of  the  city. 
On  this  news  being  received,  a  sudden  panic  fell  on  the  Turks  west^and  south-west  of  the  town,  and  at 
1700  civilians  were  surprised  to  see  a  Turkish  transport  colunm  gallopmg  furiously  cityward  along  the 
Jaffa  road.  In  passuig  they  alarmed  all  miits  within  sight  or  hearing,  and  the  wearied  infantry  arose  and 
fled,  bootless  and  without  rifles,  never  pausing  to  think  or  to  fight.  Some  were  flogged  back  by  their 
officers  and  were  compelled  to  pick  up  their  arms  ;  others  staggered  on  through  the  mud,  augmenting 
the  confusion  of  the  retreat. 

After  four  centmies  of  conquest  the  Turk  was  ridding  the  land  of  his  presence  m  the  bitterness  of 
defeat,  and  a  great  enthusiasm  arose  among  the  Jews.  There  was  a  rmming  to  and  fro  ;  daughters  called 
to  their  fathers  and  brothers  concealed  in  outhouses,  cellars,  and  attics,  from  the  police,  who  sought  them 
for  arrest  and  deportation.  "  The  Turks  are  running,"  they  called  ;  "  the  day  of  deliverance  is  come  ". 
The  nightmare  was  fast  passing  away,  but  the  Turk  still  fingered.  In  the  evening  he  fired  his  guns  con- 
tinuously, perhaps  heartening  huuself  with  the  loud  noise  that  comforts  the  soul  of  a  barbarian,  perhaps 
to  cover  the  sound  of  his  own  retreat.  Whatever  the  intention  was,  the  roar  of  the  gmifire  persuaded 
most  citizens  to  remain  indoors,  and  there  were  few  to  witness  the  last  act  of  Osmanli  authority. 

Towards  midnight  the  Governor,  Izzet  Bey,  went  personally  to  the  telegraph  office,  discharged 
the  staff,  and  himself  smashed  the  instruments  with  a  hammer.  At  0200  on  Sunday  tired  Turks  began 
to  troop  through  the  Jaffa  gate  from  the  west  and  south-west,  and  anxious  watchers,  jjeering  out  through 
the  windows  of  the  Grand  New  Hotel  to  learn  the  meaning  of  the  tramping,  were  cheered  by  the  sullen 
remark  of  an  officer,  "Gitmaya  mejburuz"  ("We've  got  to  go"),  and  from  0200  till  0700  that  morning 
the  Turks  streamed  through  and  out  of  the  city,  which  echoed  for  the  last  time  their  shuffling  tramp. 
On  this  same  day  2,082  years  before,  another  race  of  conquerors,  equally  detested,  were  lookmg  their 
last  on  the  city  which  they  could  not  hold,  and  masmuch  as  the  liberation  of  Jerusalem  in  1917  will 
probably  ameliorate  the  lot  of  the  Jews  more  than  that  of  any  other  commmiity  in  Palestine,  it  was  fitting 
that  the  flight  of  the  Turks  should  have  coincided  with  the  national  festival  of  the  Hannkah,  which  com- 
memorates the  recapture  of  the  Temple  from  the  heathen  Seleucids  by  Judas  Maccabajus  in  165  B.C. 

The  Governor  was  the  last  civil  official  to  depart.  He  left  in  a  cart  belonging  to  Mr.  Vester,  an 
American  resident,  from  whom  he  had  "  borrowed  "  an  hitherto  unrequisitioned  cart  and  team.  Before 
the  dawn  he  hastened  down  the  Jericho  road,  leaving  behind  him  a  letter  of  surrender,  which  the  Mayor 
as  the  sun  rose  set  forth  to  deliver  to  the  British  commander,  accompanied  by  a  few  frightened  poUce- 
men  holdmg  two  tremulous  white  flags.  He  walked  towards  the  Lifta  Hill  and  met  the  first  representa- 
tives of  the  British  Army  on  a  spot  which  may  be  marked  in  the  futme  with  a  white  stone  as  the 
site  of  a  historic  e])isode. 

The  last  Turkish  soldier  is  said  to  have  left  Jerusalem  at  about  0700  by  the  east  gate  of  the  city, 
which  is  named  after  St.  Stephen,  but  even  later  armed  stragglers  were  still  trickling  along  the  road  just 
outside  the  north  wall,  requisitioning  food  and  water  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  This  is  no  grcvious 
crime  on  the  pait  of  flefeated  troops,  uncertain  of  their  next  meal,  but  is  recorded  as  the  last  kick  of  the 
dying  Ottoman  authority  in  a  city  where  it  had  been  supreme  for  four  centuries. 

As  the  Turkish  flood  finally  ebbed  away  into  the  shadowy  depths  of  the  Valley  of  Jelidshaphat  the 
townsfolk  roused  themselves  from  the  lethargy  into  which  hunger  and  the  Turkish  police  had  plunged 
them  and  fell  upon  a  variety  of  buildings,  offii-ial  or  requisitioned  for  official  purposes,  and  looted  them, 
even  stri|)ping  roofs,  doors,  and  floors  from  the  Oftoiiian  IjUTiacks  next  to  the  Tower  of  David  for  firewood. 
It  must  1)(!  admitted  that,  as  the  Government  had  furnished  and  maintained  itself  almost  entirely  by 
uncompensated  re(|uisitions,  the  crowd  was  only  trying  to  indemnify  itself.  i>ut  this  disorder  ceased 
as  suddenly  as  it  had  arisen  on  the  ajjpearance  of  the  British  infantry. 

To  face  Plate  26. 


ADVANCE  INTO  JUDA:A 


PLATE   26 


3o 


Am  el  YezekV 


IMuahair 
'  TellSubcl 


El 
Sh  Uaiudi 


f^d 


rc^^ 


M 


eiKasor'i^ 


eiTir, 

//)■■'  />;rd 

^Clharam 

rAdoi 

f'J^lil'J  'r€\lt\Htla 

TellelRekkq 

ME  DlT  PJ  n  n  A  NEAJV    t»s^   ^ 


1 
i>.<^- 


,  BqJa. 


fnJk:h»h 


fidfup 


> 


^-%'i 


Atfrabe 


32° 


5^  E  ^ 


Hammrye  o 


SO 


,^,f..^ 


,pSW^.  N.Z, 


Jaffai 


IS7I 
lANZ.l 
(M.D.f 


»enL 


Abud  b 


5^ 


f/  Dekakin  jT^VX 


dc 

X  ■ 

I  Hfamr 


'j/r  Tureif 
'adith 


Nebafunis  I     / 


'  EsdudJ  ^ 


natra  \ ^     ^  \,^  .  ^^ 

Y  E  O .  M  .D  iW^^^^^^^" 


f^Wii 


Jihi 

srhiye 


less 


oura 


,    V  V ->     9  Kubar 


A„ 


kBtil 


Kesla. 


5^ 


VDhenebtx 


aSummei/  \ 


o El  Buret/ 


Beit 
Nettifc 


aukaba j 


erbieo 

■U^-S.neu 


Beit 
El  Huleikap, 
Sifnsim 


^luje 


^rak  t 
Menshiyei 

ildbis 


oe/6  J/Ar/a 


""^syfea 


^ii"^f\r' 

Tor 
Dimre 

465 


Huji 


KhVnh>  Rujum     ^  \ 


HM«»!>«<<'r_ _^ 

Lsalenr* 

LKijds*     / 

I  Reg? 


.HBe^t,-^ 


'Si 
^  Beit  JaJa! 


.  '^ftegsise 

^1/1  Surir  o         oofl/ii 
1^(540,,-— y-,^A  Jfdur 


Rasel 


U  El  Shaikh 


''lOJihru 

5«lWinq*/^"<"" 
- —      Bakrti' 


^off^arc/rA         . 

oEmesih 


,L^    luwetj 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Eyjypt.  Dec.  1918  10-153) 

Miles  10  s 

I— 4    I— I     t-H 


!f 


Mile 


Situatioiiat6  pm  .on-7"1?~1.7  asknownat  G.H.OE.E.F. 


December  9  and  10. 

After  the  surrender  of  Jerusalem  the  74th  and  60th  Divisions  wheeled  northwards  pivotting  on  Nebi 
Saniwil.  The  74th  naet  with  no  great  ojiposition  but  the  60th  Division  on  debouching  shortly  after 
1030  from  the  suburbs  to  the  north  of  the  Lifta  road  came  under  heavy  rifle  and  machine-gmi  fii'e  from 
the  ridge  to  the  west  of  Sir  John  Grey  Hill's  house  on  the  Momit  of  Olives,  which  was  strongly  held  by 
the  enemy.  At  about  1600  the  Turks  were  dislodged  from  this  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  leaving 
seventy  dead.  Meanwhile  on  the  left  of  the  division  the  180th  Brigade  which  was  advaucmg  along 
the  ridge  to  the  east  of  the  Wadi  Beit  Hannina,  occupied  Shafat  and  Tel  el  Ful  on  the  Shechem 
(Nablus)  road. 

By  1100  the  53rd  Division  was  at  Mar  Elias  with  its  advanced  guard  on  the  Jericho  road  to  the 
south-east  of  Jerusalem.  The  Mount  of  Olives  was  strongly  defended  by  the  Turks,  and  the  division 
was  not  able  to  drive  theni  off  until  nightfall. 

The  same  day  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  extended  its  front  to  the  east  so  as  to  include  Sulfa.  This 
move  brought  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  from  El  Bxuj  up  mto  the  neighbourhood  of  Kh.  ed 
Daty.  During  this  period  the  enemy  line  ran  westwards  just  in  front  of  Khurbetha  ibn  Harith,  Jurdeh, 
Deir  el  Kuddis,  and  Nahn. 

On  Dec.  10  the  53rd  Division  was  engaged  to  the  east  of  Jerusalem  in  pushing  the  enemy  back  off 
the  ridges  from  which  he  could  observe  the  Holy  City. 

Note  on  the  Surrender  of  Jerusalem. 

Before  the  arrival  of  the  flag  of  truce  on  Dec.  9  the  movement  of  the  crowds  accompanying  it  had 
been  observed  and  reported  by  patrols,  but  definite  news  of  the  impending  surrender  was  first  actually 
communicated  to  British  soldiers  by  civihans,  who  informed  Pte.  H.  E.  Church  and  Pte.  R.  W.  J.  Andrews 
of  the  2/20th  Battalion  London  Regiment.  These  men,  who  had  advanced  into  the  outskirts  of  Jerusalem 
in  order  to  obtain  water,  reported  what  had  been  told  to  them  without  meeting  the  flag  of  truce.  Shortly 
before  0800  Sergt.  Hurcomb  and  Sergt.  Sedgewick,  of  the  2/19th  Battalion  London  Regiment,  met  the 
flag  of  truce  and,  shortly  afterwards,  Lieut. -Colonel  H.  Bailey,  D.S.O.,  Major  M.  D.  H.  Cooke,  and  Major 
W.  Beck,  R.A.,  came  up  and  entered  into  conversation  with  the  Mayor.  Lieut.-Colonel  Bailey,  as  senior 
officer,  declined  to  accept  the  surrender  and  reported  the  Mayor's  wishes  to  Brig. -General  C.  F.  Watson, 
C.M.G.,D.S.O.,  Commanding  180th  Brigade,  who  rode  up  a  few  minutes  later  and  reassured  the  Mayor. 
Brig.-General  Watson  transmitted  the  offer  of  the  sm-render  of  Jerusalem  to  Major-General  J.  S.  M.  Shea, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  G.O.C.  60th  Division,  who  was  then  at  Enab.  Major-General  Shea  communicated 
with  Lieut.-General  Sir  Philip  Chetwode,  Bt.,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  G.O.C.  XXth  Corps,  and  about 
1100  was  instructed  to  accept  the  surrender  of  the  city.  Li  the  meantime  Brig.-General  Watson  (with 
a  small  mounted  escort,  followed  by  the  Mayor  in  his  carriage)  had  ridden  forward  to  reassure  the  people, 
and  was  the  first  British  soldier  to  arrive  at  the  Jafi'a  Gate.  Guards  were  posted  at  0930  from  the  2/17th 
Battalion  London  Regiment  over  the  Post  Office,  which  had  been  occupied  in  the  interval  by  Major 
Cooke,  at  some  hospitals,  and  outside  the  Jaffa  Gate.  Shortly  after  Brig.-General  Watson's  arrival 
a  mounted  patrol  from  the  53rd  Divasion  appeared.  Major-General  Shea,  on  arriving  in  a  motor  car 
outside  the  Post  Office,  sent  for  the  Mayor  and  Cliief  of  Police.  The.se  functionaries  were  informed  that 
Major-General  Shea  accepted  the  surrender  of  the  city  in  the  name  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and 
Brig.-General  Watson  was  directed  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  maintenance  of  order. 

7h  fiicc  Plate  27. 


OCCUPATIOISr  OF  JERIJSAI.KM 


Cji   a  t  fr      97 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt.  Oec. 1918  (0453) 

Miles  10  5 


iMile 


Situation  at  ^  P  /"•  on_  ^."'.?r. !Z.as  Ijhoyvbl at  G.H.Q - E.E.F. 


December  11  and  12. 

On  Dec.  11  the  Commander-in-Chief,  followed  by  representatives  of  the  Allies,  made  his  formal  entry 
into  Jerusalem.  The  hi.storic  Jaffa  Gate  was  opened,  after  years  of  disuse,  for  the  purpose,  and  he 
was  thus  enabled  to  pass  into  the  Holy  City  without  making  use  of  the  gap  in  the  wall  made  for  the 
Emperor  William  in  1898.  ^\^len  the  time  came  for  the  great  and  simple  act  of  the  solemn  entry  of 
General  AUenby  into  Jerusalem,  and  the  Arab  prophecy  was  fulfilled  that  when  the  Nile  had  flowed  into 
Palestine,  the  prophet  (Al  Nebi)  from  the  west  should  drive  the  Turk  from  Jerusalem,  the  inhabitants 
mustered  courage  to  gather  in  a  great  crowd.  They  were  themselves  amazed,  for  during  more  than  three 
years  an  assembly  of  more  than  three  persons  in  one  ])lace  was  discouraged  by  the  police  by  blows,  fines, 
imjirisonment,  and  even  exile.  Eye-witnesses  of  all  three  events  state  that  the  crowd  gathered  at  the 
Jaffa  gate  to  greet  the  General  was  larger  than  that  which  met  the  Emperor  William  when  on  his  fantastic 
political  pilgrimage,  and  denser  than  the  gathering  which  greeted  the  revival  of  the  Ottoman  Constitu- 
tion when  it  was  proclaimed,  ten  years  later,  at  the  Damascus  Gate,  where  there  is  more  space.  Many 
we])t  for  joy,  priests  were  seen  to  embrace  one  another,  but  there  were  no  theatricalities  such  as  the  hollow 
reconciliations  which  niade  the  trium]5h  of  the  Young  Turk  in  1908  memorable,  and  sicken  the  memories 
of  those  who  know  the  horrors  and  calamities  which  that  trimnph  was  doomed  to  bring.  The  CTcneral 
entered  the  city  on  foot,  and  left  it  on  foot,  and  throughout  the  ceremony  no  AlUed  flag  was  flown,  while 
naturally  no  enemy  flags  were  visible. 

A  jjroclamation  amiomicing  that  order  would  be  maintained  in  all  the  hallowed  sites  of  the  three 
great  religions,  which  were  to  be  guarded  and  preserved  for  the  free  use  of  worshippers,  was  read  in  English, 
French,  Arabic,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Russian,  and  Italian,  from  the  terrace  of  the  entrance  to  the  citadel 
below  the  Tower  of  David.  When  this  was  done  the  chief  notables  and  ecclesiastics  of  the  different 
commimities  who  had  remained  in  Jerusalem  were  presented  to  General  Allenby.  After  this  brief  cere- 
mony the  Commander-in-Chief  left  the  city  by  the  Jaffa  Gate. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem  there  was  no  fightuig  on  this  dav  apart  fron\  an  attack  by  a  small 
party  of  Turks  near  Tel  el  Ful  which  was  repulsed  by  the  179th  Brigade. 

In  the  XXIst  Corps  area  the  75th  Division  advanced  its  front  to  the  Ime  Midieh-Kh.  Hamid-Budrus- 
Sheikh  Obeid  Rahil,  meeting  with  slight  opposition  m  the  process.  An  enemy  counter-attack,  after 
preliminary  bombardment  of  the  Zeifizfiyeh  Ridge,  at  1000  was  repulsed. 

On  Dec.  12  the  53rd  Division  improved  its  position  by  advancing  several  himdred  yards,  but  there 
was  otherwise  little  activitv  on  either  side. 

The  3rd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  relieved  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  in  the 
8uffa-Kh.  ed  Daty  sector  of  the  line. 

r»  face  Plate  28. 


ADVANCE  INTO  MOUNT  EPHHAIMAND  SHARON.... 


!  I  iV/  nrATrn 


NaKr 


;s  136Regt.) 


Tell  el  AkhdarfiH-rf*  ^'/rMalev'v 


*ft:(  \ 


>ilelt 


Jelfin 

attoff 


\Arrab«^ 


Am  el  Yezetil 

MEDITERRANEAN 


Vul  Kera-m 


\     Tannin 


fttfiaJi/n 
X^  oKhSeba 


r^as  Jadir 
A/ni/n'^J   Khyerie 


i^"    •  *  IT  X 

-i^P*^^'^      Tulluia    )  I      Tammun 


/un  m2ok 


■ib  •i'lftaso  \ 


~"  l\  iB'irAdc 

Tellcl  Rekkm/lit..  '"MR. 

»/    ,Mahr,k 


JinMiska 

___Jah/|U8 


i//-V. 


OeirEstia 


K BTWosna 


^/ 


J'A>l«rf5//Vei 


/^; 


^^^/ Tar, 


fkrabe      llmmHallalX  V^'^'li 
W  ^  Telli^ 

',    \  ^,      KurnSi/rtalJI*^    ">m    • 


•del_ 


^^""Ht. 


.4*°  ^i^-- 


^t/ek 


32' 


Jaffa 


NaKr  RuJ>uxJ 


.     __  ,         ass'*-  ^Jl/X<hf^^..     ^'^, 


EUMut/har , 


IB; 


•i/ChaL 


o 


.  fi,rA/,ax-^'''**'"7^'-y"'     °-^^''     0. 


1/^    Mt^  BuQ  e!  iisane 


tejdel  Beiifac/I 
^usail 


Kh  tl  Btiji^gat 

|7«0 


-^niijnuim   \         3320 
-,    ,      ^-      •  ,  -         -....VeArl/o'; 


Atp^  Sultan 


32° 


V/ 


^Ai  livoA        Katanne 


'  III  iTIll  <\^     I  1^^^^  '"-'■'  TurmusliOO   "MaghuhiS  ^ 

¥Suct6r  el  eha>piye         (    \  ^   JSLJ^'^'f" 

<tl      i  \i  «•  Aua.     XJc  /I   irf^ 

I    •    ■       ./    ^C^.i-^  V  \    \630 


^el  Sic 


% 


Ztl 


It  AfFe 


Zeita 


\AidtlUa, 


Menshiyk 

ll^ldbis 
^450 


^Beit  JibrM 


£/  hJeik^ 
Simsim    li^...:_  V    Vtio  « "^1  KuTSTB, 

1080  ^^'^tva/m^ 


Nejec 


ffhOnfnRu/um   ^?\     ^/^ 


MwWao 


-^dy  /tushe. 


Bittir      , 


^ad  Fukin  < 


-     ,'r\     t^)^    O^ 

Surifo         oSafa 
\^*o^~^^J<li  Jedur 


5l 

'Bethleh 
lait 
ui/nir 


s24»» 


!;i://i 


'^'o^eiil^ar         "V 
,,  ^.,^, .Kuknel  \sb  Hamil^  Felf) 

fa  El  Shaikh 
\Z'f/^fr>— '         ^J^f^^^'*}\  Bern  Ncum 


'  z»   £■  .4  z> 
S    A'    vi 

-1292  li'*""'-^'" 


'^s^  ^         Yanbua 


f  SirAzi 

YirH.   ^158     y    \ 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  Egypt ,  Dec  1918  (0453) 

Miles  10  s 


10 


20  Miles 


IP 


Situationat  6  p.m.on  12-12.-].7-.a5luiown  at  G.KQ.E.E.F. 


December  13  to  22. 

On  Dec.  13  the  53rd  Division  further  advanced  its  line,  and  the  181st  Brigade  of  the  60th  Division 
captiu'ed  Ras  el  Khaiiiibeh  (near  Anata)  with  forty-three  piisoners  and  two  machine  guns.  During 
the  fine  weather  wliich  lasted  until  the  afternoon  of  Dec.  1-i  much  road  work  was  done.  Pi'eparations 
were  being  made  for  the  further  advance  which  was  to  drive  the  enemy  back  to  a  respectful  distance 
from  Jerusakm,  and  at  dawn  on  Dec.  17,  two  battalions  of  the  160th  Brigade  attacked  the  high  ground 
east  of  Abu  Dis.  The  ridge  was  captured  with  a  loss  to  the  enemy  of  forty-six  killed,  126  prisoners, 
and  two  machine  guns.  The  53rd  Division,  which  was  taking  over  the  line  as  far  north  as  the  Wadi  Anata, 
was  again  engaged  on  Dec.  21,  when  the  l;j9th  Brigade  stormed  Ras  ez  Zamby  (about  two  and  a  quarter 
miles  west-north-west  of  Jerusalem)  and  White  Hill.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  fighting  and  the  position 
with  three  machuie  guns  was  not  taken  until  hodu.  The  Tmks  made  three  counter-attacks  which  cost 
them  a  fiu'ther  loss  of  fifty  killed. 

The  60th  Division,  relieved  as  far  as  the  Wadi  Anata  by  the  53rd,  took  over  the  line  east  of  Nebi 
Samwil  from  the  74th  Division,  which  in  its  turn  extended  to  Beit  Ur  et  Tahta  on  the  west.  This  read- 
justment was  effected  by  Dec.  21. 

On  Dec.  14  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  which  had  been  attached  to  the  60th  Division 
drumg  the  operations  against  Jerusalem,  rejoined  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  in  the  Desert 
Mounted  Corps  area. 

On  Dec.  15  the  75th  Division  again  advanced  their  line  and  took  in  Kibbiah,  Kh.  Ibbaneh,  and  Kh. 
el  Bornat,  while  the  54th  Division  moved  up  to  Et  Tireh.  At  this  place  and  at  Kh.  Ibbaneh  the  enemy 
made  some  resistance. 

In  the  coastal  sector  preparations  were  being  made  by  the  XXIst  Corj)s  to  remove  the  enemy  ivom 
his  positions  at  the  mouth  of  the  Nahr  el  Auja,  which  menaced  the  town  and  landing  place  of  Jaffa  and 
the  main  road  thence  to  Randeh.  The  River  Auja,  some  forty  yards  wide  and  ten  feet  deep  between 
abrupt  banks,  was  in  itself  a  formidable  obstacle  to  an  advance.  The  enemy  had  entrenched  the  high 
northern  bank  and  also  held  Bald  Hill  with  a  line  of  trenches  about  a  mile  to  the  south  of  Mulebbis 
and  Fejja. 

Major-Geueral  Hill,  Conmiandmg  the  52nd  Division,  on  Dec.  14  submitted  a  plan  for  making  a  sur- 
prise passage  of  the  river.  The  requisite  preparations  were  made — portable  bridges  were  constructed 
by  the  Engineers,  under  cover  of  the  orange  groves  of  Sarona,  pontoons  were  assembled  and  canvas 
corracles,  capable  of  carrying  twenty  men  apiece,  were  built  from  local  materials.  A  considerable  con- 
centration of  artillery  was  also  effected  and,  on  Dec.  18  and  19,  the  52nd  Division  was  relieved  in  the 
trenches  by  the  161st  Brigade  of  the  54th  Division  and  the  Auckland  and  Wellington  Mounted  Rifle 
Regts.  At  the  same  time  the  75th  Division  extended  its  front  westwards  so  as  to  enable  the  54th 
Division  to  spare  the  161st  Brigade  from  near  Ludd. 

Three  days'  heavy  rain  followed  which  considerably  increased  the  volume  of  water  in  the  Auja 
and  did  much  to  render  its  south  bank  difficult  of  access  by  turning  the  plain  into  a  mud  swamp.  In 
spite  of  this  the  surprise  attack  was  successful.  The  covering  parties  crossed  imperceived  during  the 
night  of  Dec.  20  amid  wind  and  rain  in  their  corracles,  and  the  bridges  were  placed  in  position.  Owing 
to  the  extreme  lightness  of  their  construction  (they  were  designed  to  be  carried  nearly  two  miles),  some 
of  them  collapsed  after  a  time,  and  the  156th  Brigade  had  to  link  arms  and  cross  breast-deep  at  the 
ford.*  The  enemy's  trenches  covering  the  river  were  rushed  in  silence  and  cajitured.  Sheikh  Muannis 
was  carried  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  Kh.  Hadrah  was  rushed  and  captured,  and  by  the  dawn  of  Dec.  21 
the  52nd  Division  had  occupied  the  whole  line  from  Hadrah  to  Tel  el  Rekkeit  on  the  sea  two  miles 
north  of  the  river-mouth.  The  enemy  had  been  completely  taken  by  siu'j^rise  and  lost  many  killed  in 
addition  to  316  prisoners  and  ten  machine  guns. 

Throughout  Dec.  21  preparations  were  made  to  enable  the  rest  of  the  division  to  cross,  and  during 
the  night  of  Dec.  21-22,  while  the  52nd  was  establishing  itself  to  the  north  of  the  Auja,  the  54th  Division 
stormed  and  captured  Bald  Hill,  two  miles  south  of  Mulebbis,  in  spite  of  the  determined  resistance  of 
the  enemy,  who  lost  fifty-two  killed  and  forty-four  prisoners.  As  a  result  of  this  the  enemy  retired 
from  Mulebbis  f  and  Fejja  at  dawn  and  the  54th  Division  was  able  to  occupy  these  villages  without 
further  opposition.     A  little  later  in  the  day  Rantieh  was  also  occupied. 

During  Dec.  22  the  52nd  Division  advaiu'ed  to  the  line  Tel  el  Mukhniai-  at  the  confluence  of  the 
Wadi  Ishkar  and  the  Auja  Sheikh  el  iiallutah  .\rsuf,  on  the  cliffs  above  the  sea.  This  ojieration  was 
greatly  assisted  by  the  co-operation  of  a  squadron  composed  of  H.M.S."  Grafton,"  flying  the  flag  of 
Rear-Adndral  Jackson,  H.M.M.  29,  31,  and  32,  and  H.M.D.  "  Lapwmg  "  and  "Lizard."  The  ships 
shelled  El  Jelil  and  cornjicllcd  parties  of  the  enemy  to  retire  rapidlv  northwards  from  El  Haram 
and  Arsuf. 

As  a  result  of  this  sucees.sful  advance  the  Turks  were  driven  back  five  miles  and  Jaffa  became  more 
secure  as  a  landing-place  for  stores. 


•  This  spot  is  now  marked  by  an  antiqno  eolnmn  with  inscription, 
f  Miik'bhi.s  contains  the  important  Hebrew  Colony  of  Petaeli  Tikvah. 


Tii  fiiee  I'lalc  20. 


AD\^NCE  INI  O  MOUNT  EPHRAIM  AND  SHARON 


PL  29 


Printed  by  the  Sur,ey  of  Egypt ,  Dec.  1318  (0453) 

Miles  10 


10 


2oMiles 


Situationat  6  piTl-oj^  22-12-17  as  Imovvn  at  G.H.Q.E.E.F. 


December  23-31. 

On  the  assumption  that  the  general  advance  into  the  southern  portions  of  Mount  Ephraim  would 
begin  on  the  night  of  Dec.  24,  the  180th  and  181st  Brigades  had  been  instructed  to  advance  against 
Kh.  Adaseh  and  a  point  north  of  Beit  Hannina  respectively  at  dawn  on  Dec.  23.  The  180th  Brigade 
was  unable  to  take  its  objective  before  the  attack  was  abandoned  owing  to  the  postponement  of  tlie 
general  advance  on  account  of  weather.  The  new^  advance  was  now  fi.xed  for  dawn  on  Dec.  27,  but  at 
2330  on  26tii,  the  enemy  launched  an  attack  and  drove  in  the  outposts  of  the  60th  Division  at  Kh.  Ras 
et  Tawil  and  the  quarries  to  the  north  of  it ;  at  the  same  time,  seven  and  a  half  miles  to  the  west,  the 
24th  Welsh  Regiment  (Pembroke  and  Glamorgan  Yeomanry)  stormed  Hill  1910,  close  to  Et  Tireh,  and 
held  it  in  spite  of  a  strong  counter-attack,  kilhng  seventy  Turks  and  cajituring  three  machine  guns. 

At  dawn  on  Dec.  27  the  Turks  naade  determined  attacks  on  WHiite  Hill  and  Ras  ez  Zamby,  from  the 
former  of  which  our  troops  were  dislodged.  The  position  was  recovered  after  dark  as  the  enemy  had  been 
luiable  to  occupy  it  owing  to  our  artillery  fire.  A  company  of  the  2/lOth  Middlesex  held  Deir  ibn  Obeid 
all  day  and  night  against  vigorous  attacks,  although  surrounded  and  cut  ofE  for  several  hours.  At  0130 
the  whole  line  was  engaged.  The  enemy  made  eight  assaults  before  0800,  chiefly  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Tel  el  Ful.  In  one  place  he  established  himself  in  part  of  our  line  until  ejected  by  the  2/l-'jth  Londons 
who  advanced  in  spite  of  an  artillery  and  machine-gun  enfilade.  Between  0230  and  0630  the  2/24th 
Londons  repelled  four  energetic  attacks.  After  a  lull  in  the  fighting  the  enemy  dehvered  an  assault  with 
an  unexpectedly  large  number  of  men  at  1255.  The  Turks  succeeded  in  reaching  certain  sections  of  the 
main  line  but  a  counter-attack  restored  our  original  front. 

In  si^ite  of  the  enemy  activity  on  the  front  of  the  53rd  and  60th  Divisions  the  general  advance  began, 
according  to  plan,  at  0600  on  the  left  where  the  29th  and  30th  Brigades  pushed  forward  in  the  face  of 
considerable  opposition.  The  1st  Leinsters  and  5th  Connaiight  Rangers  had  a  good  deal  of  fighting 
west  of  Deir  Ibzia  but,  when  this  was  taken,  there  was  not  much  trouble  in  reaching  the  line  running 
north-westerly  in  front  of  this  village  through  Shabimy  to  Sheikh  Abdullah,  where  connexion  was  made 
with  the  Australian  Mounted  Division.  This  advance  was  supported  by  the  263rd  Field  Artillery  Brigade 
and  the  9th  and  10th  Mountain  Batteries.  The  31st  Brigade  (10th  Division),  supported  by  the  68th 
Field  Artillery  Brigade  from  near  Tahta,  advanced  at  0700  to  the  line  running  from  the  right  of  the 
29th  and  30th  Brigades  through  Kh.  el  Hafy  to  near  Kh.  Jeriut.  The  229th  Brigade  (74th  Division), 
supported  by  the  67th  (from  near  Foka  and  Likia),  the  44th  and  117th  Field  Artillery  Brigades  started 
at  0750  and  reached  the  west  end  of  the  Sheikh  Abu  ez  Zeitun  ridge  at  0900.  From  now  on  the  advance 
was  exposed  to  constant  artillery  and  machine-gun  fire,  and  the  whole  ridge  was  only  captured  after 
dusk.  At  1015  the  24th  Royal  Welsh  Fusihers  (231.st  Brigade)  captm-ed  Kh.  ed  Dreihemeh  and  at  1100 
assaulted  Hill  2450  some  600  yards  to  the  north-east.  The  result  of  this  advance  was  apparent  by  1400 
when  the  enemy  was  observed  to  be  moving  his  1st  Division  westwards  from  Bireh,  thus  showing  that  he 
found  himself  forced  to  conform  to  our  movements  and  to  abandon  the  initiative. 

On  Dec.  28  the  158th  Brigade  captured  Anata,  but  the  l/7th  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers  w^ere  held  up  for 
a  long  time  on  Ras  Arkub  es  Suffa,  one  and  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  south-east,  and  only  gained 
the  position  after  dusk.  The  1/lst  Herefords  also  seized  Kh.  Almit,  one  mile  north-east  of  Anata  after 
dark.  The  right  flank  of  the  60th  Division  was  thus  covered  from  an  attack  from  the  Jericho  road. 
The  60th  Division  captured  Kh.  Adaseh  at  1725  with  the  179th  Brigade,  while  the  181st  was  sent  forward 
on  the  left  and  occupied  El  Jib,  which  had  caused  so  much  trouble  on  Nov.  23,  and  Bir  Nebala  shortly 
after  noon.     The  179th  jnished  on  and  seized  the  Er  Ram-Rafat  line  at  1915. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  Dec.  28  the  74th  Division  completed  the  capture  of  Hill  2450.  The  main 
advance  was  resumed  at  1330  and  by  dusk  the  division  had  reached  the  line  from  the  left  of  the  60th 
Division  at  Rafat  to  the  right  of  the  229th  Brigade  near  Beitunia,  which  had  been  captured  in  face  of 
strong  opposition  at  1550.  when  the  commander  of  the  garrison,  seventy  other  prisoners,  and  seven 
machine  guns  were  taken.  Further  west  Kefr  Skiyan  was  taken  by  the  31st  Brigade  at  1740,  and  the 
29th  and  30th  Brigades  had  a  lot  of  trouble  fi'om  enemy  machine  guns  cunningly  hidden  among  the 
rocks  in  very  broken  country  before  they  could  take  Abu  el  Ainein  (seven  furlongs  north-east  of  Ain 
Arik)  and  Kh.  Rubin.  At  1430  a  6-inch  howitzer  of  the  378th  Siege  Battery,  which  had  been  moved  to 
Beit  Ur  el  Foka  during  the  morning,  began  to  bombard  the  enemy  withdrawing  from  Ram  Allah  and 
persevered  imtil  midnight. 

On  Dec.  29  enemy  opposition  faded  away  on  the  extreme  right  and  the  159th  Brigade  pressed  north- 
wards to  cover  the  flank  of  the  60th  Division.  Hizmeh  and  Jeba  were  thus  occu])ied  without  difficulty 
and  271  enemy  dead  were  buried  on  the  53rd  Division  front — the  harvest  of  the  last  three  days.  At 
0600  the  60th  Divi.sion  resumed  its  advance.  The  181st  Brigade  was  held  up  just  short  of  Bireh  and 
Ras  et  Tahuneh  until  the  303rd  Field  Artillery  Brigade  could  get  into  action  l)y  way  of  the  main  road, 
as  the  Kuhuidia  trac'k  was  im|)assable  for  guns.  At  1130  the  advance  was  resumed,  and  at  1615  the 
2/22iid  and  2/23rd  Londons  were  in  position  by  the  Ram  Allah  i^ireh  road  to  assault  the  Tahuneh  ridge 
which  was  captured,  after  a  stubborn  defence,  at  1700.  Meanwhile,  on  the  right  the  2/19th  and 
2/20th  Londons  stormed  Shab  Salah,  a  precipitous  and  strongly-held  position.  This  was  cajitured 
by  1530,  and  the  2/1 7th  and  2/1 8th  Londons  (180tli  Brigade)  ]msh(>d  forward  by  1830  and  ca]>tured 
the  ridge  half  a  mile  north-west  of  Burkah.     At  2100  the  180th  and  181st  Brigades  occupied  the  line 

To  face  Plate  30. 


ADVANCE  INTO  MOUNT  EPHRAIM  AND  SHARON 

-.'flHcfvibajX    \  39^?*^      7  ~j     ~-~  \  -     'p^      )>YiJ^._ 3 ;      i  rn r> 

NaKrelMcfiM!'--^.       I  \  Kh!<ur%t[IBeidus  /  ^^■^"'''«"}  u  ,  ^  ^       V  WlT'       '  '  ft* 


Tell  el  AkhdmfjHuiit  rai^^^^^ 


HahrU 

UNLOCATED : 

isyRegt  (SO^t^  - 
63  Regt.(2() 

Am  el  Yezek 

MEDITERRANEAN 


\rrakaif   „  ,  J   . 

'SetV^ 


VArf/ 


Xntr/  /^  i-i-'<"-b 


>M       -_\         VcLt^W^NPS.  -  ^El/ar     Kid,  /     Ij 


(nza/ 


Btgtieh 
jRaslbiikS 
aAbabe  \jVl Mukhubbi 


Ramn 


^      oXhSeba 


•J^as  Jadir 

}rnun 

Tammun 


/7*^J    KhVeri 


-{\ — ^*'<^      Tulluza 


fUnmZok 


TtBuse/Z/ji 


Teli. 


c 

Jfa 


'ma/nL       •>  J«ny.t   A<^*'^*«      jUmmHallalX 

Tell. 


fans.  ^-\      r ^  -*    J    \  \  \  icpieK 

KurnSi/rtal!?^    *''ffi  „ 


32' 


Mik<tve  fir  a 


£/  Dchak 


lni*^+ 

189^:!^} 

202''  ' 


/?ene/j  ' 


^^  .    Ill    \     7 

Vejdel  Bcit^adl 

iriyut       JdUip      D„„r,     ^        .  -- 


- —  ^/^  , 


'usa/l 


fr^vS^a^^        261- 

urafena 


]0u^  ef  Lisane 


AH, 


-^^/70//7/aB     \  3320  7  "^-^ *    ■  " 

'  "~^  Kh  el  Beiyydat 


.      J.    r,         V^i'n 


oar,  <        \     /  J^/Vr?/i/><4       ^jc/nubao  t^^aocp^^i-^  ^:r^sLi^  j/^   ,     f 

///     \    £^^3^'"'        j\        c/Sidun       \   /'^'^TS  ■\8irNebjU<^^^XS' 


^AkaJb\Mukhmas 


v»/k  »,j( 


\MansurffA  I       /  ItUru^x^Ai  iivoA         /fatanr?*   ^a^I^l^T^     o  fAblKX^ 


lurug 

*'^3  AiM  Sultan 


'  A«;lr 


/»•(/, 


'^3f 


TEI  Kuds) 


/ElKusttn 


£/  Nusrim/ye 

flK^nettera 


1       /  ^Stf?*\  -       -  VtT^^^'TS     '^^^^    Beit     K^^^-^iva^FuUjn  i/  V-v       JS>  Be>t  L  a 


1M«,.^= 


■^(/Aaiq 


Be)if%(pa 

4266 


'  -^rak  t 
Menshiy 

Uldbis 

^450 


oSummeil  Vjhfana 


duje 


Zeita 


hJCuana 


TeiKub^ 


hUnjrnRujum  ^^      J^^'^^f^^ ■^-■»^Au\a.o 


^BeitA2!\ 


!  ^       Yanbua . 


ftl  iiaif^nfftj\  al  K«jiJ> 


10      — r«-> 

1*95        /^^^r^ 


fM  ^'    /      y  \      Abu  HuKirishX 


\ 


Printed  by.  the  Survey  of  Egypt,  Dec  1918  (0453) 


'Bcthleht 
Ta/nir 


1  TubM/-^ 


'^ 


-i«S 


"oSs 


0,*^'m*"V''  \sbMami^rM 


oam 


V     ,,  ll      ^-'MMggbeidha        )   ^^ 


f    S     £i.     A 


fB.4/f«    ti;"; 


'^")}l Sen/  A/aj/n 


\S 


R«,8  f  I  SholtfljyyV 


BirAzii 


Miles.. la 


I — I    >   I    I    I    t— I    I — I    I  ^=^=  I  I 

Si  Illation  at  6  p.  m.on.  .3.1.7. 1 2."  IT.as  known  at  G.H.Q.  E.E.F. 


20  Miles 


Beitin-Balua-Kh.  el  Burj  without  serious  opposition.  Rain  Allah  had  been  occupied  by  the  229th 
and  230th  Brigades  at  0917  and,  by  2100,  the  latter  was  holding  a  line  between  the  left  of  the 
60th  Division  and  Et  Tiieh,  where  the  ridge  had  been  occupied  by  the  10th  Divisif)n  without  o])])osition 
soon  after  0800. 

The  Royal  Flying  Corps  by  tunely  information  durmg  the  course  of  the  day  greatly  assisted  the 
operations  of  the  XXth  Corps  and,  by  bombing  the  enemy's  retreating  columns,  caused  him  heavy  loss 
and  hindered,  his  withdrawal. 

By  the  morning  of  Dec.  30  enemy  resistance  on  our  right  flank  had  died  down  and  the  XXth  C'orps 
took  up  the  position  shewn  in  the  adjoining  map.  Throughout  these  operations  the  Australian  Jlounted 
Division  carried  out  strong  reconnaissances  and  advanced  its  line  to  the  north  of  Deir  el  Kuddis  and 
Khurbetha  ibn  Harith  on  Dec.  29.  On  Dec.  31  this  sector  as  far  as  a  point  .500  yards  north-west  of  Deir 
el  Kiiddis  was  taken  over  by  the  29th  Brigade  and  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  relieved  the 
3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  in  the  Deir  el  Kuddis-Nalin  sector. 

Durmg  the  operations  between  Dec.  11  and  31,  the  XXtli  Corps  took  1,301  prisoners,  of  whom 
750  were  captured  during  the  three  days  Dec.  27-29.     Twenty-four  machine  gims  were  also  taken. 


The  map  opposite  .shows  the  extent  of  territorv—all  Philistia  and  almost  all  .Tuda'a — from  which 
the  Turks  had  been  driven  as  a  result  of  the  successive  advances  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary 
Force  up  to  the  end  of  1917. 


Ti'  fiirr  I'hite  31. 


AREA  OCCUPIED  AS  THE  RESULT  OF  OPERATIONS 

FROM  OCTOBER 28^i' TO  DECEMBER3r-n917 


PLATE    31 


Repr„dijrrd  kytbt  Survey  „f  Egypt  On  I9IS(0463) 


February  18. 

As  a  preluniiiary  to  the  operations  for  the  capture  of  Jericho  the  53rd  Division  relieved  the  60th 
on  the  hne  astride  of  the  Shecheni  (Nablus)  road  in  order  that  the  Londoners  might  take  over  the  eastern 
front.  The  74th  Division  detailed  the  231st  Brigade  for  service  with  the  60th,  and  the  New  Zealand 
Mounted  Rifles  and  1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigades  were  also  attached.  A  week  before  the  advance 
the  60th  Division  held  a  line  running  northward  from  Kh.  Deir  ibn  Obeid  to  Ras  Arkub  es  8uf[a,  passmg 
about  three  miles  to  the  east  of  .Jerusalem.  Thence  it  ran  north-westerly  to  Hizmeh  and  a  point  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  Burkah.  Here  the  53rd  Division  had  its  extreme  right.  At  dawn  on  Feb. 
14  the  60th  Division  seized  Mukhmas  (Michmash)  and  Tel  es  Suwan  just  after  the  53rd  had  captured 
Kh.  el  Alia  and  Deir  Diwan.  By  the  night  of  the  18th  the  Wellington  Momited  Rifles  were  at  Kh.  Deir 
ibn  Obeid,  and  the  rest  of  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  and  the  1st  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  with  their  Divisional  Headquarters  were  concentrated  in  Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem. 

To  fuce  I'late  32. 


February  19-21. 

On  tke  morning  of  Feb.  19  the  53id  and  60th  Divisions  attacked  the  Tiu:kish  positions  which  were 
held  in  isome  strength  along  a  series  of  commanding  heights.  The  2/23rd  Londoiis  took  8pla«h  Hill, 
about  one  mile  east  of  Tel  es  Suwan,  with  thiity-two  prisoners,  at  0600.  Rummon  was  captured  by  the 
2/lOth  Middlesex  at  0830,  and  Ras  et  Tawil  was  abandoned  by  the  enemy  to  the  181st  Brigade  at  0900, 
owing  to  om-  artillery  fire.  The  Turks  made  a  stout  resistance  across  the  .\i'ak  Ibrahim  ridge  to  the  south 
of  the  Wadi  Farah,  where  the  2/20th  Londons  were  held  up  in  spite  of  three  assaults.  Finally,  the 
position  was  stormed  after  artillery  had  played  upon  it  from  1330  to  1400.  While  this  fightmg  had  been 
in  progress  to  the  north  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division  had  passed  through  the 
wilderness  of  Jeshmion  and  concentrated  near  El  Mmitar,  little  more  than  six  miles  from  the  Dead  Sea. 
By  nightfall  the  line  held  by  the  60th  Division  ran  northward  from  this  point,  shewing  an  average  advance 
of  three  miles  over  very  bad  country  during  the  day.  Armoured  cars  had  reconnoitred  the  Jericho  road 
beyond  this  line  but  were  held  up  by  a  broken  bridge  three-quarters  of  a  mile  further  on.  The  Tm'ks 
still  held  a  strong  position  to  the  south  of,  and  astride,  the  Jericho  road,  and  dming  the  night  the  179th 
Brigade  moved  into  the  Wadi  Sidr  to  deploy  for  an  attack  on  Jebel  Ekteif.  The  180th  Brigade  only 
reached  its  positions  of  deployment  in  this  wadi,  at  dawn,  as  the  Turks  had  made  three  counter-attacks 
against  the  sector  of  front  held  by  the  2/18tli  Londons. 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th  the  advance  of  the  cavahy  against  Jebel  el  Kalimun  and  Tubk  el  Kunei- 
trah  was  necessarily  slow  owing  to  the  badness  of  the  comitry.  In  places  progress  was  only  possible  in 
single  file  along  tracks  which  were  under  accurate  artillery  and  machine-gmi  fire  from  Neby  Musa  and  the 
two  immediate  objectives.  These  two  hills  were,  however,  captured  by  a  dismomited  attack  delivered 
by  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  shortly  after  noon.  Meanwhile,  the  180th  Brigade  had 
successfully  stormed  Talaat  ed  Dumm,  above  the  Good  Samaritan's  Inn,  at  071.J,  in  the  face  of  con- 
siderable ojiposition,  but  the  179th  had  been  seriously  delayed  in  its  attack  upon  Jebel  Ekteif  on  account 
of  the  smpassmg  malignity  of  the  terrain.  On  one  line  only  was  advance  possible,  and,  after  a  bombard- 
ment which  lasted  mitil  0800,  the  2/15th  Londons  stormed  the  first  Ime  trenches.  Co-operation 
between  the  two  brigades  now  became  possible  and  the  2/18th  Londons  and  a  battery  gave  assistance 
on  the  left  Hank  of  the  179th  Brigade  against  Turkish  positions  at  Rujm  el  Kibliyeh,  from  which  an 
enfilading  machme-gmi  fire  was  causuig  annoyance.  During  this  advance  two  Turkish  machine  guns 
were  captured  and  turned  upon  the  Tm-ks  in  the  Rujm  el  Kibliyeh  positions  with  excellent  effect.  The 
summit  of  Jebel  Ekteif  was  captured  about  noon. 

The  rest  of  the  180th  and  the  181st  Brigades  were  also  delayed  further  to  the  north  by  bad  country, 
enemy  resistance,  and  the  destiuction  of  the  road  which  impeded  the  progress  of  the  guns,  but  by  dusk 
the  181st  had  moved  forward  nearly  three  miles  and  occujiied  a  line  from  the  ridge  above  the  Wadi  Farah, 
astride  the  Wadi  Rijan  up  to  the  ridge  to  the  south  of  the  Wadi  el  Makuk.  After  dark  two  battaUons 
of  the  231st  Brigade  relieved  the  181st  on  the  front  north  of  the  Ras  et  Tawil-Kurmitul  track  which  runs 
down  the  Wadi  Rijan. 

Fiuther  to  the  south  the  1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  ])assed  through  the  gorge  of  the  Wadi 
Kmnran  and  reached  the  jilam  on  the  north-western  shores  of  the  Dead  Sea.  It  took  up  a  position  along 
the  \\'adi  Jofet  Zeben  at  1800  and,  early  next  morning,  started  north  across  the  slimy,  marl  plain  and 
reached  Jericho  at  0820.  At  0600  on  the  morning  of  Feb.  21  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles 
Brigade  with  the  2/14th  Londons  and  the  lOtli  Mountain  Battery  had  occupied  Neby  Musa  and  it  now 
became  apparent  that  the  Turks  had  retii-ed  during  the  night  along  their  whole  line.  The  60th  Division 
thereujjon  advanced  to  Rujm  esh  Shemaliyeh  Kh.  Kakun  and  Jebel  Kmuntul  overlooking  .lericho,  the 
1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  pushed  out  patrols  from  Jericho  towards  the  Wadi  Aujah  m  the 
north  and  El  Ghorauiyeh,  where  the  enemy  still  held  a  bridgehead,  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan.  To  the 
south  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  occupied  Rujm  el  Bahr  (Dead  Sea  Post)  with  a  squadron 
thus  seizing  the  Turkish  base  upon  the  Dead  Sea  with  its  workshops.  The  acquisition  of  this  landing- 
place  was  afterwards  of  great  importance  in  openuig  communications  with  the  Northern  Operations  of 
the  Sherifian  Army  when  in  the  Kerak  area. 

During  these  operations  one  enemy  aeroplane  was  brought  down  in  front  of  the  53rd  Division. 

To  face  Piute  S3. 


■y 


CM 


March   21. 

After  the  advance  on  the  northern  front  at  the  begiiming  of  March,  by  the  XXth  and  XXlst  Corps, 
which  pushed  the  front  ahnost  up  to  the  luie  on  which  it  remained  until  September,  a  raid  upon  the 
enemy'w  hnes  of  communications  in  Gilead  along  which  he  was  feeding  his  forces  engaged  against  the 
Sherifian  troops  hi  the  Hejaz,  was  decided  upon.  A  special  force  was  formed  for  this  raid,  known  from 
the  name  of  its  Commander  as  "  Shea's  Group."     It  consisted  of  : — 

The  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted   Division. 
The  60th  (London)  Division. 
._  The  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade. 

10th  Heavy  Battery,  Royal  Garrison  Artillery. 

9th  British  Mountain  Artillery  Brigade. 

Light  Armoured  Car  Brigade. 

Army  Bridging  Train. 

Desert  Mounted  Corps  Bridging  Train. 

On  March  21,  Group  Headquarters,  the  cavalry  and  the  camels  were  at  Talaat  ed  Dmnm  (except  a 
brigade  at  Neby  Musa  with  the  armoured  cars),  the  60th  Division  was  in  the  Wadi  Nueiameh  (except 
a  battahon  of  the  180th  Brigade  in  the  Wadi  Kelt),  the  Divisional  Artillery  was  disposed  to  cover  the 
crossings  at  Ghoraniyeh  and  Hajlah,  the  Moimtain  Gims  were  unmediately  south  of  the  Wadi  Nueiameh, 
and  the  Bridging  Trams  were  partly  near  Jericho  and  partly  in  the  Wadi  Kelt. 

Reconnaissances  had  shewn  that  the  Jordan  at  this  tune  of  year  was  mifordable  at  any  available 
point  and  that  the  only  practicable  places  for  throwing  bridges  across  were  Makhadet,  Hajlah,  and 
Ghoraniyeh.  It  was  decided  that  the  cavalry  and  camels  should  cross  by  a  steel  pontoon  bridge  at 
Hajlah,  while  a  standard  pontoon  bridge,  a  heavy  barrel  pier  bridge,  and  an  infantry  bridge  were  to  be 
built  for  the  60th  Division  at  Ghoraniyeh.  The  180th  Brigade  was  instructed  to  force  both  crossings, 
with  artillery  support,  and  establish  bridgeheads  to  cover  the  bridge  builders.  Feints  at  Aujah, 
Mandesi,  Enkhola,  Yehud,  and  Henu  fords  were  to  hold  the  enemy  opposite  these  places  while  the 
180th  Brigade  forced  the  passage  in  between. 

At  1500  on  March  21  the  enemy  reinforced  his  positions  at  Ghoraniyeh  with  600  infantry  and  sent 
two  squadrons  of  cavah-y  to  Hajlah. 

At  midnight  the  first  attempts  to  cross  the  river  by  swimming  were  made  at  Ghoraniyeh,  but  there 
was  so  much  flood  water  m  the  Jordan  that  the  swimmers  of  the  2/17th  Londons  were  imable  to  make 
headway  against  the  cmrent.  Repeated  attempts  were  also  made  to  cross  ur  pimts  or  on  rafts  but  these 
were,  for  the  same  reason,  rmsuccessful.  Om'  continued  activities  alarmed  the  enemy  who  opened  fire  and 
thus  further  comj^licated  an  abeady  difficult  oj^eration.  Meanwhile  the  2/19th  Londons  had  been  more 
fortimate  at  Hajlah.  Theu'  swimmers  *  had  got  across  imobserved  and  at  0120  on  March  22  the  first  raft, 
holding  twenty-seven  men,  was  ferried  across.  Ten  minutes  later  orders  were  given  that  the  attempt 
to  cross  at  Ghoraniyeh  was  to  be  abandoned  for  the  tune.  Accordmgly  the  180th  Brigade  Headquarters, 
and  the  2/20th  Londons  moved  down  to  Hajlah  leaving  the  2/ 17th  Londons,  some  machine  guns,  and 
four  guns  of  the  180th  Trench  Mortar  Battery  opposite  Ghoraniyeh. 

At  0500  the  179th  Brigade  Group  moved  into  a  concealed  position  west  of  Hajlah,  and  the  181st 
Brigade  moved  to  Tel  es  Sultan  at  dawn. 

Shortly  after  dawn  an  enfilade  fire  from  enemy  machuie  gims  was  brought  to  bear  on  om'  rafts  from 
a  commanding  hill  some  1,000  yards  north-west  of  the  crossing-place  at  Hajlah.  Only  eight  men  could 
be  sent  over  at  a  time  and  these  had  to  be  at  the  bottom  of  the  raft.  One  load  had  seven  men  hit.  Two 
sections  of  the  180th  Machine  Gun  Company  provided  covermg  fire  and,  by  0745,  the  whole  of  the  2/19th 
Londons  were  across  the  river.  The  2/18th  Battahon  London  Regiment,  which  had  reached  Hajlah  at 
0430,  then  began  to  cross  and  by  0810  the  first  pontoon  bridge  was  finished.  By  noon  the  2/18th  Londons 
were  also  across  and  at  1315  efforts  were  made  to  enlarge  the  bridgehead,  but  owing  to  enemy  machine- 
gim  fire  and  the  density  of  the  jimgle  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river  little  could  be  effected. 

The  efforts  of  the  181st  Brigade  to  cross  at  Ghoraniyeh  at  midnight  again  failed  owing  to  the  swift- 
ness of  the  current,  and  it  was  not  until  the  mornmg  of  March  23  that  rafting  became  possible  here  after 
the  swinmiers  had  got  across  to  the  other  bank  from  which  the  enemy  had  been  driven  by  om'  concentrated 
machine-gun  fire. 

At  0400  the  Auckland  Mounted  Rifles  began  to  cross  at  Hajlah  in  order  to  clear  the  enemy  out  of 
the  country  on  the  east  bank  as  far  north  as  Ghoraniyeh,  and  later  a  I'cgunent  of  the  1st  Austrahan  Light 
Horse  I?rigade  was  sent  to  Hajlah  to  clear  llic  country  to  the  east  and  south-east  of  the  new  bridge.  The 
Aufklantl  Mounted  Jiiljes  gailopeil  down  a  number  ol  Turkish  detachments  and  seemed  the  ground 
covering  Ghoraniyeh  by  noon,  cai^turing  sixty-eight  prisoners  and  four  machme  guns.  At  0915  a  landhig 
party  which  had  crossed  the  Dead  Sea  in  motor  boats  and  landed  on  the  Turkish  side  of  the  Jordan 
joined  up  with  the  180th  ]5rigade  at  a  point  about  three  miles  north  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

The  second  jtontoon  bridge  at  Hajlah,  600  yards  ujistream  from  the  first,  was  finished  at  1330,  and 
the  light  infantry  bridge  at  Ghoianiyeh  was  ready  by  1630  and  was  used  by  the  181st  Brigade.  The 
barrel  pier  bridge  and  the  pontoon  bridge  at  Ghoraniyeh  were  finished  by  2150. 

*  Tin:  names  of  those  who  Hwam  the:  .Jordan  on  tho  night  o£  March  21-22  are,  2nd  Lieut.  G.  E.  Jones,  ^f.C.■,  Cpl.  K. 
Margrave,  ^f..V.  ;  L/Cpl.  W.  H.  Henderson;  L/Cpl.  F.  I'opham,  Mahdllc  MiUtuire;  L/Cpl.  \V.  V.  Davis;  L/Cnl.  U.  Silver: 
I'te.  A.  C.  Hardwick  ;  I'te.  H.  Ho.xton  ;  Pte.  .].  K.  I'owell  ;  I'te.  K.  N.  Williams. 

To  face  Plate  34. 


March   24-29. 

At  0500  on  the  morniiig  of  March  24  the  dispositions  of  Shea's  Group  were  as  follows  :  the  179th 
Brigade  was  in  the  Wadi  Nimrin,  about  two  miles  up  the  gulley,  the  180th  was  between  the  179th  and 
the  Ghoraniyeh  bridges,  and  had  guards  at  these  and  at  the  Hajlah  bridges.  The  181st  Brigade  was  on 
the  right  (south)  flank  of  the  179th  along  the  Shimet  Nimrin  road.  The  1st  Austrahan  Light  Horse 
Brigade  was  covermg  the  left  (north)  flank  of  the  60th  Division  about  one  mile  north  of  El  Mandasi 
ford,  and  the  rest  of  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division  was  to  the  east  of  Hajlah.  The 
303rd  Brigade  Royal  Field  Artillery  which  had  crossed  at  Ghoraniyeh  during  the  night,  and  two  Mountain 
Artillery  Batteries,  supported  the  181st  Brigade  in  its  attack  on  Shimet  Nimrin  at  0830,  and  one  Mountain 
Artillery  Battery  supported  the  179th  Brigade.  By  1500  Tel  el  M\ista  and  El  Hand  had  both  been 
captui'ed.  During  their  attack  on  the  former  the  2/22nd  Londons  had  taken  three  field  gims.  The 
presence  of  the  179th  on  El  Hand  enabled  the  left  of  the  181st  to  advance  in  the  valley,  and  by  turning 
the  enemy's  right  flank  compelled  him  to  retire.  The  181st  pursued  the  retreating  enemy  as  fast  as 
possible  up  the  Es  Salt  road  with  a  sqiiadron  of  Wellington  Moimted  Rifles  in  advance.  The  Australian 
Imperial  Force  Airline  Section  followed  the  infantry  closely  and  erected  an  airline  to  Shunet  Nimrin 
under  fire.  At  midday  Group  Headquarters  moved  from  the  junction  of  the  Jericho  and  Nebi  Musa 
roads,  about  one  and  quarter  miles  below  Talaat  ed  Dimim,  to  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan  at  Ghoraniyeh. 
At  1300  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  at  Teleil  Muslim  and  began  following  up  the  Wadi 
Kefrein,  reaching  Rujm  el  Oshir,  sLx  miles  further  on,  at  1520.  Here  its  advance  was  delayed  by  the 
bad  state  of  the  track,  which  was  foimd  to  be  impassable  for  wheels.  All  wheel  transport  had  to  be  with- 
drawn to  Shimet  Nimrin  and  the  ammunition  transferred  to  camels.  In  many  cases  the  horses  and 
camels  had  to  be  dragged,  pushed,  and  even  hfted  up  the  slippery  track  along  which  they  could  only 
move  in  single  file.  The  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifles  Brigade  was  movmg  north-eastwards  along  the 
Wadi  Jofet  el  Ghazlaniye,  and  the  head  of  the  Imperial  Gamel  Corps  Brigade  was  about  two  miles  west 
of  Kabr  Mujahid.  By  dusk  the  181st  Brigade  had  advanced  about  four  miles  up  the  Es  Salt  road  beyond 
Shimet  Nmirin  and  was  in  touch  with  the  enemy  who  was  holding  positions  astride  of  the  road. 

March  25  was  very  wet,  and  the  cavalry  and  camels  found  great  difficulty  in  reaching  Naaur, 
seven  miles  from  Rujm  el  Oshir,  by  1030.  The  181st  Brigade  was  also  much  hampered  by  the  mud 
and  did  not  reach  a  point  within  a  mile  of  Es  Salt  imtil  1615.  Salt  itself,  which  had  been  evacuated  by 
the  eneni}',  was  occupied  by  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Regunent  at  1800  and  by  the  179th  Brigade 
at  midnight.     No  ojjposition  had  been  made  to  their  advance  by  way  of  the  Arseniyat  track. 

On  March  26  the  cavalry  continued  their  march  from  Naaur  in  heavy  rain,  and  at  0500  the  2nd 
Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  joined  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  at  the  cross-roads 
one  mile  east  of  Es  Sir.  The  2nd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  then  pushed  out  north  of  the  Amman- 
Es  Salt  road  capturmg  170  prisoners  near  Sweileh.  At  1400  the  Mounted  Division  foimd  it  necessary 
to  rest  men  and  horses,  but  sent  a  raiding  party  which  blew  up  the  Hejaz  railway,  seven  miles  south  of 
Amman,  during  the  night. 

At  0500  on  the  morning  of  March  27  the  181st  Brigade  (less  two  battalions),  which  had  handed 
over  the  defence  of  Es  Salt  to  the  179th,  advanced  towards  Amman  with  three  moimtain  batteries. 
The  advance  was,  however,  interrupted  by  the  incidence  of  a  local  feud  which  happened  to  be  m  progress 
between  the  Circassians  of  Sweileh  and  the  Christian  Arabs  of  El  Fuheis.  The  column  halted  for  the 
night  two  miles  east  of  Sweileh.  The  cavalry  started  for  Amman  at  0900,  and  the  New  Zealand  Moimted 
Rifles  Brigade  reached  Ain  Amman  at  1030  with  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  within  three 
miles  of  Amman  Station  on  the  left.  The  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  at  1100  advanced  on  Amman 
village  but  was  held  up  by  enemy  fire.  At  1500,  after  much  delay  in  crossing  the  Wadi  Amman  the 
New  Zealand  Moimted  Rifles  Brigade  reached  the  railway  south  of  Animan,  but  the  2nd  Austrahan  Light 
Horse  Brigade  were  imable  to  reach  it  to  the  north.  Demolition  parties  were  usefully  employed  m  des- 
troying the  line  and  its  culverts  in  the  direction  of  Libben.  During  the  night  the  2nd  Australian  Light 
Horse  Brigade  succeeded  in  destroying  a  two-arch  bridge  on  the  railway  seven  miles  north  of  Amman. 

At  1100  on  March  28  the  two  battalions  of  the  181st  Brigade  which  had  been  left  ui  Es  Salt,  started 
for  Amman.  Dming  the  day  the  defence  of  Es  Salt  was  strengthened  by  the  2/14th  and  2/16th  Londons, 
who  came  up  from  El  Howeij,  whither  they  had  proceeded  on  the  27th  for  supply  pmposes.  Thus,  by 
evening,  the  whole  of  the  179th  Brigade,  except  the  2/13th  Londons  (still  at  El  Howeij),  the  3rd  Austrahan 
Ivight  Horse  Regiment,  and  two  howitzer  batteries,  were  at  Es  Salt.  Diuing  the  mornuig  twenty-two 
Turkish  lorries  were  destroyed  by  the  Ai-mom-ed  Car  Brigade  on  the  road  between  Salt  and  Sweileh. 
At  1430  an  enemy  force  was  observed  by  the  1st  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  advancing  along  the 
road  from  Jisr  ed  J3amieh,  and  two  batteries  of  Royal  Field  Artillery  moved  out  in  support  of  the  cavahy. 
Meanwhile  the  attack  on  Amman  had  begun  at  1300  when  the  2/23rd  Londons  on  the  right,  and  the 
2/21st  Londons  on  the  left,  advanced  parallel  to  the  north  of  the  Sweileh- Aiuiuan  road  against  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Wadi  Amman.  They  wore  suj)ported  by  the  9th  Moimtain  Artillery  Brigade,  which  also 
shelled  Hill  3039  to  assist  the  adviince  of  the  Now  Zealand  Mt)untod  Rifles  Brigade.  The  advance  over 
ab.solutely  exposed  ground  was  held  up  by  intense  enemy  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire  about  1,000  yards 
to  the  north-west  of  Amman.  Further  artillery  suj)port  was  didicult  owing  to  lack  of  observation,  and 
co-operation  on  the  flanks  became  essential  for  a  contmuancc  of  the  attack,  but  the  2nd  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade  on  the  left  and  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  on  the  right  had  been  unable  to 
move,  while  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  was  held  up  by  machine-gun  fire  from  Hill  3039, 
which  dominated  Anunan  from  the  south-east.    Dui'ing  the  afternoon  the  2/17th  and  2/18th  Londons 

Tu  face  Plate  35. 


1 


1 


1    ^ 


were  ordered  to  proceed  from  Es  Sir  to  support  the  181st  Brigade.  On  our  left  the  2/20th  Londons  and 
a  battery  of  armoured  cars  were  sent  to  support  the  1st  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade. 

Owing  to  the  heavy  rains  the  Jordan  bridges  had  been  subjected  to  a  very  heavy  strain  by  the  rush 
of  flood-water.  The  Jordan  had  risen  nine  feet  in  a  very  few  hours,  and  only  one  bridge  with  its  causeway 
had  been  kept  open  at  Ghoraniyeh. 

At  1730  thirteen  enemy  aeroplanes  bombed  Shunet  Nimrin  causing  a  number  of  casualties  among 
the  camels.. 

During  the  morning  of  March  29  enemy  reinforcements  reached  Amman  Station  (two  miles  distant 
from  Amman  village),  and  the  enemy  tried  to  work  round  the  left  flank  of  the  181st  Brigade  through  a 
gap  which  existed  between  it  and  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade.  There  were  still  hopes, 
however,  that  the  enemy  intended  to  evacuated  Amman,  and  preparations  were  made  for  a  night  attack 
and  at  1530  a  battery  of  Royal  Horse  Artillery  started  for  Amman  from  Shunet  Ninarin.  At  Salt  the 
enemy  began  to  show  considerable  activity  and  tried  to  work  roiuid  the  left  flank  of  the  179th  Brigade. 

March  30  to  April  3. 

At  0200  on  March  30  the  night  attack  on  Amman  liegan,  and  at  0130  the  New  Zealand  Mounted 
Rifles  Brigade  captured  part  of  Hill  3039  vnth  six  machine  guns,  but  it  was  unable  to  secure  the  rest 
of  the  hill.  On  their  left  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  captured  two  lines  of  trenches  with  twelve 
prisoners,  but  the  18Lst  Brigade  was  imable  to  reach  the  Wadi  Amman  "  north  of  the  Citadel "  in  spite 
of  the  capture  of  135  prisoners  and  fom-  machine  guns  by  the  2/22nd  Londons.  The  2/18th  Londons, 
between  the  2/22nd  Londons  and  the  Imjjerial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  to  the  soutli,  got  within  half  a  mile 
of  the  "  Citadel,"  but  were  held  up  by  the  heavy  frontal  fire.  Repeated  counter-attacks  were  directed 
against  the  2/21st  Londons  on  the  left  of  the  181st  Brigade.  Stubborn  hand-to-hand  fightmg  ensued 
and  the  enemy  was  constantly  repulsed  with  satisfactory  losses,  but  no  contact  could  be  made  with  the 
2nd  Australian  Ijight  Horse  Brigade  on  the  extreme  left.  Troops  of  the  New  Zealand  Moimted  Rifles 
Brigade  entered  Anunan  village  at  0900  but  were  fired  upon  from  the  houses,  and  the  Imperial  Camel 
Corps  Brigade  was  held  up  In'  enfilade  machine-gun  fire  from  both  flanks.  At  this  time  the  Royal  Horse 
Artillery  battery  which  had  left  Slumet  Nimrin  on  the  previous  day,  came  into  action.  At  1100  a  Turkish 
comiter-attack  agamst  Hill  3039  was  dispersed  by  artillery  fire,  but  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade 
could  make  no  further  progress,  while  the  northern  (left  flank)  of  the  181st  Brigade  was  hard  pressed 
by  the  enemy.  At  1500  after  an  artillery  bombardment  the  2/18th  Londons  again  stormed  the  "  Citadel  " 
but  was  checked  within  400  yards  of  its  objective  by  machine-gun  fire  from  the  right  flank.  Meanwhile 
the  New  Zealand  Momited  Rifles  Brigade  was  being  heavily  shelled  on  Hill  3039,  and  enemy  reinforce- 
ments were  arriving  from  the  north. 

During  the  day  the  situation  at  Es  Salt  had  become  somewhat  complicated  owing  to  the  arrival 
of  enemy  reinforcements  in  the  vicinity  of  Kefr  Huda,  on  the  Jebel  Osha,  two  miles  north-west  of  the 
town.  A  battalion  of  the  180th  Brigade  was  sent  up  from  Nimrin  to  Howeij  and  the  2/13th  Londons 
were  brought  back  to  Salt  from  the  direction  of  Amman.  The  enemy  attack  from  the  direction  of 
Kefr  Huda  was  defeated  at  2255,  and  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  in  a  skirmish  captured 
three  prisoners,  three  machine  guns,  and  killed  fourteen  Turks.  During  the  night  the  withdrawal  from 
Amman  began. 

At  0715  on  March  31  the  Imperial  Camel  Corps  Brigade  reached  Es  Sir,  and  the  evacuation  of  the 
wounded  from  the  advanced  dressing  stations  was  completed  by  1000.  The  181st  Brigade  withdrew 
from  its  original  positions  before  the  last  attack  on  Anunan.  by  way  of  Sweileh  and  Es  Sir,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  Amman-Fuhais  road.  The  2nd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  covered  this  withdrawal. 
The  infantry  reached  Es  Sir  just  before  dusk  and  continued  marching  along  the  track,  which  was  almost 
impa.ssable  for  camels,  in  rain  and  darkness. 

At  1055  the  301st  Field  Artillery  Brigade  and  "B"  303rd  Battery  took  up  positions  west  of  the 
Jordan  to  cover  the  crossing  of  divisional  troops  and  two  batteries  of  armoured  cars,  after  dusk. 

On  April  1  the  retirement  continued  and,  during  the  night,  the  179th  Brigade  withdrew  from 
Es  Salt  without  incident,  after  blowing  up  the  whole  of  the  captured  ammunition. 

By  0500  on  April  2  the  2/17th  and  2/19th  Londons  rejoined  the  180th  Brigade  and  formed  a  bridge- 
head imtil  relieved  by  the  1st  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  one  regiment  of  the  2nd  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade,  next  day.  The  withdrawal  of  the  whole  fore:-,  with  the  exce])tion  of  the  bridge- 
head troops,  was  completed  by  the  evening  of  April  2,  without  interference  from  the  enemy. 

In  spite  of  the  trouble  caused  by  flood-water  in  the  river,  and  of  the  feet  that  large  numbers  of 
civilian  refugees  from  Es  Salt,  as  well  as  986  prisoners  and  30,000  animals,  had  to  use  the  bridges  in  addi- 
tion to  the  troojjs,  no  delay  of  any  kind  was  experienced  in  re-crossing  the  Jordan. 

The  medical  arrangements  of  this  raid  were  conducted  under  unusual  difficulties,  and  as  Jerusalem 
was  the  nearest  base  to  which  cases  could  be  evacuated,  the  following  stations  and  relay  posts  were 
established  : — 

(1)  Talaat  ed  Dumm. 

(2)  Main  dressing  station  near  .Jericho  with  special  operating  unit  for  .serious  cases, 
(■'))  Main  dressing  station  Shuiu^t  Nimrin. 

(1)  Advanced  dressing  station  and  motor  ambulance  relay,  Es  Salt. 
(5)  Motor  ambulance  relay,  four  miles  east  of  Es  Salt,  on  the  .Amman  roa(|. 
((>)  Advanced  dressing  station,  two  miles  west  of  Amman. 
During  the  raid,  1,88G  sick  and  woundecl  were  evacuated. 


o. 


w 

CO 


CO 

I 

CO 

I 


a 

0 

3 


1 


X 


April  29. 

The  second  raid  into  Gilead,  which  did  so  much  to  persuade  the  enemy  that  the  ultimate  advance 
against  Damascus  would  be  made  by  way  of  Es  Salt  and  Amman — and  thereby  comjDelled  him  to  keep 
the  whole  of  his  IVth  Army  on  the  east  of  Jordan— was  prinittrily  intended  to  harass  and,  if  possible, 
cut  ofi  the  large  concentration  of  Turkish  troops  at  Shunet  Nimrin,  and  co-operate  with  a  Sherifian 
advance  at  Es  Salt.  The  Desert  Mounted  Corps  was  detailed  to  captxire  Es  Salt  and,  thereby,  cut  the 
the  only  metalled  road  serving  the  Shunet  Nimrin  position.  The  secondary  line  of  commimication 
down  the  Wadi  es  Sir  ran  through  the  territory  of  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  which  had  agreed  to  attack  the 
Turks  in  co-operation  with  any  British  advance  before  May  4,  the  date  on  which  the  tribe  would  have 
to  move  to  fresh  grazing  grounds.  The  180th  Brigade  (60th  Division)  on  the  morning  of  April  30 
attacked  the  Shimet  Nimrin  position  and  captured  the  advanced  works,  while  the  179th  Brigade  attacked 
El  Haud.  The  enemy,  however,  being  in  great  strength  offered  so  stubborn  a  resistance  that  no  further 
progress  was  possible. 

Meanwhile,  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade,  having  the  Hong  Kong  and  Singapore  Battery 
attached  instead  of  the  Notts.  Battery,  detached  for  service  with  the  4th  Austrahan  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  started  from  Ghoraniyeh  for  Es  Salt  by  way  of  the  Jisr  ed  Damie  track.  The  5th  Mounted 
Brigade  moved  on  the  same  objective  by  a  more  direct  route.  The  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade 
was  accompanied  by  360  camels,  artillery,  and  ambulance  transport.  The  brigade  was  engaged  about 
two  miles  north-west  of  Es  Salt  and  entered  the  town  which  was  full  of  enemy  troops  and  transports 
at  1830.  A  brisk  action  in  and  around  the  town  resulted  in  the  seizure  of  the  junction  of  the  Amman 
and  Shunet  Nimrin  roads  beyond  the  town,  and  the  capture  of  numbers  of  prisoners.  The  General 
Headquarters  of  the  IVth  Turkish  Army  only  escaped  capture  by  the  narrowest  margin,  given  as  "  one 
minute  "  in  a  captured  enemy  docimient  signed  by  the  Chief  of  the  General  StafE  of  that  army.  The 
9th  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Eegiment  then  moved  out  to  cover  the  town  from  the  north-east  to  the 
north-west,  and  at  2200  a  detachment  of  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Eegiment,  with  four  machine 
guns,  moved  eastwards  to  seize  the  junction  of  the  Amman-Ain  es  Sir  roads  near  Ain  Hemar.  The 
Turks,  however,  were  astride  of  the  Amman  road,  2,000  yards  west  of  Ain  Hemar,  and  the  detachment 
was  held  up.  Next  day  the  2nd  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  reached  Es  Salt  and  Ain  Hemar  was 
occupied,  when  the  detachment  rejoined  its  regiment. 

The  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade,  having  crossed  the  Jordan  at  Ghoraniyeh  at  1900  on 
April  29  moved  north  through  tliick  jungle  at  0320,  being  fired  upon  by  the  enemy  from  Red  Hill.  At 
0530  the  main  body  reached  the  Jisr  ed  Damie  and  the  4tli  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  advanced 
up  the  Nahr  ez  Zerka.  By  0730  the  brigade  held  a  hne  running  from  the  Nahr  ez  Zerka  to  a  point  500 
yards  south  of  the  Jisr  ed  Damie-Es  Salt  track,  about  2,000  yards  west  of  the  liills.  The  11th  Australian 
Light  Horse  Regiment  failed  to  capture  the  Turkish  bridgehead  at  the  ford  as  the  position  was  held  in 
rtrength.  By  evening  enemy  reinforcements  began  to  arrive  from  the  north-west,  and  the  line  was 
shortened  by  a  withdrawal  eastwards  into  the  foothills  while  Red  Hill,  some  two  miles  to  the  south, 
covering  the  line  of  retreat  to  Ghoraniyeh  was  held  by  a  detachment  of  the  11th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Regiment  with  four  machine  guns.  The  12th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  held  the  left  of  the  line 
and  the  4th  the  right  of  the  line,  with  the  rest  of  the  11th  in  reserve. 

May  1. 

At  0800  on  May  1  the  Turks  attacked  in  force,  bringing  their  guns  forward.  Further  Turkish  rein- 
forcements were  observed  coming  up  and  the  "  B  "  Battery,  Honourable  Artillery  ComjDany  was  with- 
drawn southwards  along  the  track  running  parallel  with  the  foothills.  During  its  withdrawal  one  gun 
fell  over  a  precipice  and  had  to  be  abandoned.  At  1000  the  enemy  captured  Red  Hill,  the  garrison  of 
which  withdrew  to  the  south.  At  1030  the  Turks  again  attacked  and  drove  in  the  right  flank,  and  by 
1100  had  advanced  to  within  half  a  mile  of  the  main  position.  The  enemy  advance  on  the  left  flank 
was  also  pressed  forward  in  spite  of  the  reinforcement  of  the  12th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  by 
the  reserves.  At  1130  the  Turks  were  only  200  yards  away  and  afforded  an  admirable  target  for  our 
machine  guns.  The  batteries  still  in  the  line,  the  "A"  Battery,  Honourable  Artillery  Company  and  the 
Notts,  continued  in  action,  firing  point  blank  into  the  massed  enemy.  As  there  was  no  track  fit  for  wheels 
the  eight  guns  had  to  be  abandoned  but  the  persomiel  of  the  batteries  was  withdrawn  with  the  gun- 
teams,  and  fresh  guns  being  issued,  the  batteries  were  again  in  action  within  forty-eight  hours.  At 
the  time,  however,  the  brigade  was  hard  put  to  effect  its  retreat  over  country  which  was  full  of  gullies 
and  gorges  so  steep  that  in  many  eases  animals  fell  down  precipices  and  perished. 

By  noon  the  brigade  had  taken  up  a  line  running  from  a  point  immediately  north  of  -Southern 
Pas.4  to  a  point  just  south  of  Red  Kill,  where  a  stand  was  made  against  repeated  enemy  attacks.  This 
position  covered  the  Unuii  esli  Short  track  from  the  Jordan  to  Es  Salt  which  was  now  the  only  means 
of  retreat  for  the  cavalry  at  Es  Salt. 

Meanwhile,  the  enemy  was  bringing  up  large  reinforcements,  and  tiie  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  failed  to  take 
the  action  which  had  been  expected.  This  left  the  Es  Sir  road  open  to  the  Turks  and  the  Shunet  Nimrin 
force,  instead  of  being  an  isolated  body  of  troops,  formed  the  southern  claw  of  a  formidable  pair  of  ])in- 
cers  with  which  the  enemy  threatened  to  cut  oft'  the  cavalry  at  Es  Salt.  Without  the  co-o])eration 
alike  of  the  Beni  Sakhr  ami  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps  it  was  in  vain  for  (lie  (iotii  Division  to  continue  a 

71<  /«(v  Plate  37. 


frontal  attack  in  hopes  of  compelling  a  superior  force  to  surrender.  The  Desert  Mounted  CorpB  was 
therefore  ordered  to  withdraw  from  the  Es  Salt  area,  as  a  preliminary  to  a  general  retirement  to  the 
Ghoraniyeh  bridgehead. 

After  having  cleared  their  line  of  advance  from  Jisr  ed  Damieh  towards  Es  Salt,  the  Turks  made 
an  attack  at  2000,  on  May  2,  against  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  covering  the  town. 
In  spite  of  constant  repulses  the  66th  Regiment  came  on  again  at  2030,  at  0200  on  May  3,  and  at  0400. 
On  the  faihire  of  the  last  attack  the  Turks  were  chased  down  hill  with  bombs,  and  retired  nearly  a  mile. 
The  8th  Regiment,  attached  to  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade,  was  attacked  on  the  north-past 
front  covering  Es  Salt,  near  Kh.  el  Fokan,  at  dawn  on  May  3.  The  Turks  were  vigorously  counter- 
attacked at  0630  and  lost  319  prisoners.  At  the  same  time  enemy  attacks  were  delivered  on  the  Kefr 
Huda  ridce,  held  by  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade.  A  post  was  driven  in  and,  before  any 
decision  as  to  a  reorganization  could  be  put  into  effect,  the  withdrawal  of  the  whole  force  from  Es  Salt 
was  ordered.  The  incidence  of  this  enemy  activity  interfered  with  the  joint  attack  upon  Shunet  Nimrin 
by  the  cavalry  and  the  60th  Division  which  took  place  on  May  2.  The  Turks  succeeded  in  holding  the 
cavalry  at  Howeij.  while  the  179th  and  180th  Brigades  were  unable  to  make  any  substantial  progress. 

The  weather  during  these  operations  was  excellent,  a  material  factor  in  favour  of  the  Turks,  as 
the  Es  Sir  road,  improved  since  March,  was  capable  of  carrjang  considerable  traffic  in  dry  weather. 

The  retirement  was  successfully  accomplished  under  cover  of  the  181st  Brigade  which  had  been 
brought  up  to  form  an  extended  bridgehead  at  Ghoraniyeh.  By  the  evening  of  May  4  all  troops  of  the 
raiding  force  had  recro.ssed  the  .lordan,  and  the  original  bridgehead  was  restored.  The  ra'ders  had  taken 
in  all  942  prisoners  and  twenty-nine  machine  guns. 

That  the  operations  east  of  Jordan  during  April-May  finally  convinced  the  enem}-  that  future 
British  operations  would  be  in  this  area,  with  the  railway  junction  of  Deraa  as  an  objective,  is  shown 
by  captured  enemy  documents.  It  was  fully  reahzed  that  the  capture  and  retention  of  that  place  by 
the  British  would  involve  the  retirement  or  surrender  of  any  troops  remaining  to  the  south,  and  the 
direct  line  to  Deraa  lay  east  of  Jordan.  This  belief  on  the  part  of  the  Enemy  Command  led  to  the 
dispersal  of  forces  with  a  difficult  obstacle — the  Jordan  River  and  Valley — between  the  two  main 
groups.  These  two  groups  consisted  of  the  Vllth  and  Vlllth  Armies  west  of  the  Jordan  and  IVth 
Army  east  of  that  river. 

The  respective  enemy  commanders  were  incessant  in  their  claims  for  reinforcements,  multiplying 
their  difficulties,  and,  in  the  case  of  the  IVth  and  Vllth  Army  Commands,  tendering  their  resignation 
on  the  grounds  of  neglect  of  their  demands,  and  criticism  of  their  command.  The  Commander  of  the 
IVth  Army  philosophically  commences  his  reply  to  an  adverse  criticism  by  the  German  Commander- 
in-Chief — Liman  von  Sanders — with  the  remark,  "  In  this  fifth  year  of  the  war  we  are  all  accustomed 
to  misunderstanding  and  friction."  In  this  short  sentence  is  gently  expressed  what  had  been  evident 
to  close  observers  of  the  relations  between  the  Turkish  and  German  Staffs  and  individual  officers  since 
the  operations  leading  to  the  loss  of  Baghdad.  The  German's  standpoint  regarding  his  mission  is  well 
expressed  in  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  a  German  Staff  Officer  of  the  IVth  Army 
on  May  4,  1918  :— 

"  It  is  we,  as  Prussian  officers,  who  are  charged  with  the  duty  of  pushing  forward  with  the  greatest  energy,  satisfying 
complaints  as  far  as  possible,  but  otherwise  insisting  with  an  iron-like  resolution  on  our  wishes." 

and  his  opinion  of  the  Turkish  officer  with  whom  he  had  to  deal : — 

"  The  view  of  the  equality  of  right  of  the  Turks  with  Europeans,  originating  in  the  abolition  of  the  Capitulations,  is, 
of  course,  just  like  comparing  Lascars  to  German  soldiers,  and  in  many  ways,  even  for  enliglitened  senior  Turkish  officers 
it  assumes  quite  grotesque  forms." 

On  the  part  of  the  Turkish  officer,  apart  from  his  feeling  of  resentment  at  being  driven  to  further 
other  aims  than  those  which  would  be  of  advantage  to  his  own  country,  there  was  always  the — for  the 
time  being — ^repressed  feeling  against  the  infidel.  The  extent  of  this  feeling  may  be  judged  from  the 
following  extract  from  a  personal  letter  from  Fevzi  Pasha,  G.O.C.  Vllth  Ai-my,  to  Von  Falkenhayn  ;— 

"  .\fy  departure  for  Amman,  in  order  to  take  over  the  new  command  to  which  I  was  appointed  by  Your  E.vccllency, 
as  wfU  as  the  spiritual  and  social  circumstances  of  the  new  post,  demand  a  succession  of  special  measures,  neglect  of  whioli 
will  entail  serious  consequences.  .  .  . 

"  Bearing  this  in  mind,  and  I  regard  it  as  very  important,  it  is  clear  that  the  employment  of  officers  and  men  in 
German  imiform  in  the  iieighbourliood  of  the  Hejaz  Railway,  regarded  by  Moslems  as  sacred,  will  favour  and  strengthen 
British  prc)pai,'anda,  and  will  increase  the  already  treasonable  e(mvictions  and  fanaticism  of  the  inhabitants. 

"  For  this  reason,  I  shall  not  be  .able  therefore  to  take  with  me  to  Amman  the  oliiiers  and  men  in  German  uniform 
who  have  hitJKTto  l)een  on  my  staff,  and  I  sliall  also  send  the  (Jerman  ballaUon  now  in  the  neii,'libc}iirlinii(l  of  Kerak 
to  the  XXth  (Turkish)  Army  Corps.* 

"  I  request  you  either  speedily  rejilace  the  German  llyiiif,'  units  luiil  iiiolor  loriy  inluiiMis  now  in  the  above-named 
zone  with  Turkish  officers  .and  men,  or  else  e(|iiip  lliciii  IbnuiKlicml    with  'riirUisb  iiiiiliirms." 


•The  Turkish  XXth  Corps  was  at  that-  time  west  of  .Ionian 
To  fmr  Pliilr  .IS. 


The  Water  Supply  of  Jerusalem  and  the  XXth  Corps  Area. 

The  Engineers  having  completed  the  first  part  o£  their  task,  namely,  the  provision  of  a  sufficient 
supply  of  water  to  enable  General  Allenby's  army  to  march  on  Jerusalem,  next  turned  their  attention 
to  roads.  When  the  capital  of  Palestine  had  fallen,  however,  they  were  again  confronted  with  the  pro- 
blem of  providing  water,  not  only  for  the  army  and  its  numerous  appurtenances,  but  for  the  population 
of  the  Holy  City  itself. 

When  oxir  troops  entered  Jerusalem  the  sources  of  water  supply  were : — 

(1)  Rain-water,  stored  in  cisterns. 

(2)  Aqueduct-borne  water  from  Solomon's  Pools,  a  quantity  of  40,000  gallons  per  day. 

(3)  The  Pool  of  Siloam,  practically  hquid  sewage. 

Our  troops  perforce  drew  heavily  upon  this  supply  during  the  winter,  and  it  was  necessary,  in  order 
to  avoid  a  dangerous  shortage,  to  take  steps  that  would  become  operative  before  the  rainless  summer 
was  upon  the  city.  The  scheme  proposed  by  the  Engineers  and  successfully  carried  out  is  rich  in  historic 
and  even  romantic  associations.  It  was  based  on  a  modification  of  the  Herod-Pontius  Pilate  system. 
The  ancient  engineers  of  the  Roman  world  had  carried  the  water  of  the  Wadi  Arrub  springs  in  rock-cut 
channels  to  a  reservoir  of  4,000,000  gallons  capacity,  and  thence  to  Jerusalem  by  a  masonry  aqueduct 
via  the  Pools  of  Solomon.  So  now  the  rock-cut  channels  leading  from  the  springs  were  thoroughly 
cleansed — they  were  blocked  with  an  accumulation  which  can  literally  be  described  as  "  the  dust  of  ages," 
including  the  remains  of  several  individuals  who  may  have  belonged  to  almost  any  period.  Next  the 
ancient  reservoir  was  repaired,  pumps  were  installed,  pumping  water  to  a  newly  erected  reservoir  of 
300,000  gallons  capacity  at  a  point  near  the  springs,  whence  water  flowed  by  the  force  of  gravity  to  a 
reservoir  constructed  on  a  high  point  west  of  Jerusalem,  so  that  now  it  was  possible  for  water-pipes  to 
carry  a  supply  to  any  point  in  the  town  itself.     (See  Plate  39.) 

This  water  system  in  Jerusalem  was  laid  down  primarily  for  immediate  military  necessities,  and 
partly  in  order  to  recoup  the  civilian  population  for  the  water  stored  by  them  and  consumed  by  the  army, 
but  the  installation  will  be  of  permanent  value  to  the  city.  The  work  was  begun  on  April  15,  1916, 
and  nine  weeks  later,  on  June  18,  water  was  deUvered  to  the  inhabitants.  Twelve  miles  of  pipe-hne 
had  been  laid  to  ensure  this  result.  The  daily  supply  was  280,000  gallons,  and  during  early  summer, 
when  supply  was  plentiful,  storage  cisterns  were  filled  in  Jerusalem  for  the  bigger  buildings.  Not  since 
the  days  of  the  Romans  has  running  water  been  so  plentiful  in  the  Holy  City.  It  is  estimated,  by  the  way, 
that  Jerusalem  contains  rain-water  storage  cisterns  to  the  capacity  of  360,000,000  gallons,  or,  in  other 
words,  barely  sufficient  for  the  needs  of  Greater  London  for  thirty-six  hours. 

The  district  north  of  Jerusalem,  both  immediately  behind  the  line  held  by  the  XXth  Corps,  and  in 
the  reserve  area  near  Ramallah,  was  extremely  sh(nt  of  water.  Beyond  the  cisterns  in  the  villages, 
used  by  the  local  inhabitants  but  useless  for  military  purposes,  there  were  only  a  few  good  springs,  and 
these  for  the  most  part  in  very  deep  and  often  almost  inaccessible  valleys.  The  positions  held  and  the 
principal  lines  of  communication,  on  the  other  hand,  were,  generally  speaking,  on  the  highest  ground, 
situated  2-3,000  feet  above  sea-level.  To  get  water,  therefore,  it  was  necessary  to  instal  pumping  plant 
in  order  to  raise  the  product  of  the  springs.  In  some  cases  a  total  lift  of  1,000  feet  had  to  be  attained, 
necessitating  relay  pumping  station  and  reservoirs. 

The  principal  supplies  in  the  hills  were  : — 

(1)  Wadi  Reiya  and  Wadi  Zerka  to  El  Lubban. 

(2)  From  the  Wadi  Darah  to  Umm  SufEa. 

(3)  A  gravitation  supply  to  a  point  north  of  Ain  Sinia  on  the  Nablus  Road. 

(4)  From  Durah,  Jufna,  and  Ain  Sinia  to  Tel  Asur  and  Dar  Jerir. 

(5)  From  Ain  Arik  and  Ain  Jeriut  to  Beitunia  and  Bireh. 

The  total  number  of  pump  houses  erected  was  fourteen,  and  the  total  height  pumped  from  the 
eleven  pump  houses  on  the  above  mentioned  five  supplies  was  about  3,600  feet ;  average  height  about 
330  feet  per  pump.  The  total  length  of  pipes  laid  was  over  twenty-eight  miles.  The  masonry  storage 
reservoirs  erected  in  the  area  contained  over  250,000  gallons,  and  the  temporary  storage  exceeded 
this  figure. 

On  the  Jericho  road,  water  was  pumped  from  the  springs  in  Wadi  el  Fara  to  a  watering  area  at 
Talaat  cd  Dumm  (Samaritan's  Inn),  a  rise  of  (iOO  feet,  necessitating  two  sets  of  puni])ing  machinery,  one 
at  the  bottom  and  one  half-way  up,  and  two  additional  pumping  stations  were  installed  to  forward  the 
water  for  distribution. 

In  the  coastal  plain,  water  was  obtained  from  wells  varying  from  120  feet  to  forty  feet  in  depth 
and  over  a  wide  area.  Development,  therefore,  took  the  form  of  the  installation  of  a  large  number  of 
pumps  and  engines  on  the  many  wells  discovered  and  improved  in  tlie  district.  Boring  sections,  too, 
were  most  successful  in  sinking  for  water. 

n  fme  Phite  30. 


AREA  OCCUPIED  AS  THE  RESULT  OF  OPERATIONS 

FROM  DECEMBER  .31^^917  TO  SEPTEMBER17^:^1918  plate  39 


The  September  Advance. 

The  day  before  the  September  advance,  the  enemy  Intelligence  Service  issued  a  disposition  map, 
which  was  captured  in  the  headquarters  of  the  Yilderim  Army  Group  at  Nazareth,  and  is  reproduced 
in  facsimile  on  the  opposite  page.  The  information  embodied  in  this  map  was  cjnite  in  accordance  with 
the  enemy's  air  service  reports  that  "  no  essential  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  distribution  of  the 
British  forces."  No  change  is  shown.  The  move  of  the  60th  Division  into  the  XXIst  Corps  area,  and 
the  concentration  of  the  cavalry  on  the  coast,  not  to  mention  the  alteration  in  the  front  of  the  10th 
and  53rd  Divisions,  are  passed  unnoticed.  The  latter  was  apparently  considered  aw  being  in  reserve  to 
sector  lately  occupied  by  the  Desert  Mounted  Corji.s.  The  Gth  Poona  Division  (at  the  time  in  Mesopo- 
tamia) is  shown  as  being  within  ten  miles  of  the  front  hue,  thougii  to  be  fair,  its  exact  location  is  queried. 

The  position  of  General  Headquarters  is  not  shown,  and  that  of  the  XXIst  C'orjjs  Headquarters  is 
placed  eleven  miles  away  from  where  it  was  actually  to  be  found.  The  French  troops  up  in  the  hne  are 
queried  as  Italians. 

To  face  Plate  40. 


September  id. 

On  this  day  the  preliminary  concentration  was  complete.  The  divisions  detailed  for  the  main 
attack,  60th,  7th,  75th,  3rd,  54th,  and  the  French  contingent,  had  actually  taken  up  their  positions, 
the  troops  previously  holding  the  coastal  sector  having  closed  up  on  to  their  own  fronts  of  attack  to 
make  room  for  them. 

The  cavalry  were  concealed  in  the  orange  and  olive  groves,  two  divisions  immediately  north  and 
east  of  Jafia,  and  one  (the  Austrahan  Mounted  Division)  near  Ludd  ;  all  were  within  easy  reach  of  the 
positions  of  assembly  which  they  were  to  occupy  during  the  night  18th-19th. 

On  the  right  the  10th  and  53rd  Divisions  had  closed  in  their  outer  flanks,  west  and  east  respectively, 
leaving  their  centre  from  Kefr  Mahk  to  Jiljulia  covering  the  main  Jerusalem-Nablus  road  to  be  occupied 
by  "  Watson's  Force,"  a  composite  detachment  formed  from  the  XXth  Corps  cavalry  regiments,  two 
pioneer  battalions,  and  the  XXth  Corps  reinforcement  camp.  The  53rd  Division  were  in  position  to 
launch  their  preliminary  attack  on  El  Mugheir  as  soon  as  darkness  fell,  and  thus  bring  forward  the 
right  flank  of  the  corps  preparatory  to  fiu'ther  advance. 

The  way  in  which  this  preliminary  concentration  was  carried  out  and  concealed  from  the  enemy, 
was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  achievements  of  the  whole  operations.  A  hostile  aeroplane  reconnais- 
sance on  the  15th  reported  as  follows  :  "  Some  regrouping  of  cavalry  units  apparently  in  progress  behind 
the  enemy's  left  flank  ;  otherwise  nothing  unusual  to  report  "  ;  and  this  at  a  time  when  three  cavalry 
divisions,  five  infantry  divisions,  and  the  majority  of  the  heavy  artillery  of  the  force  were  concentrated 
between  Ramleh  and  the  front  fine  i.  '  the  coastal  sector,  there  being  no  less  than  301  guns  in  place  of  the 
normal  number  of  seventy. 

On  the  same  date  the  enemy  Into  llgence  Staff  was  advised  in  another  aeroplane  report  that  General 
Allenby's  headquarters  at  Bir  Salem  w>'s  "  infantry  camp,  two  battaUons." 

Prisoners  from  the  coastal  plain  an:!  the  lower  foothills  of  the  Juda>an  range  say  that  they  had  been 
told  that  the  British  would  make  a  big  attack  about  the  18th,  but  they  had  so  often  been  given  the  same 
warning  that  no  attention  was  paid  to  this  one.  That  the  Chief  Command  were  uncertain  as  to  which 
part  of  the  front  would  be  attacked  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  nowhere  were  troops  grouped  in  reserve 
who  could  make  an  efiective  counter-attack.  New  units  arriving  on  the  front  were  dispersed,  and  the 
move,  just  previous  to  operations,  of  two  German  battalions  from  the  west  to  east  of  Jordan  was 
counter-balanced  by  the  move  of  a  strong  Turkish  regiment — the  191st — from  the  east  to  the  west  of 
the  river. 

To  face  Plate  iU' 


September  19. 

The  attack  was  launched  at  0445  after  only  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  bombardment,  and  broke  clean 
through  the  Turkish  defences  on  the  coast  with  hardly  a  pause.  On  the  right  near  Rafat  the  French 
contingent  encountered  determined  opposition,  and  probably  the  hardest  fighting  of  the  day  took  place 
here  and  at  Et  Tireh,  where  the  75th  Division  only  dislodged  the  reserves  of  the  Turkish  XXIInd  Corps 
(Rafet  Bey)  after  a  sharp  struggle. 

But  to  take  the  main  attack  as  a  whole,  the  hackneyed  expression  that  ''  it  went  entirely  according 
to  plan  "  is  quite  inadequate  ;  the  pace  at  which  the  infantry  broke  down  the  opposition  and  the  cavalry 
got  through  and  away,  exceeded  the  most  sanguine  hopes.  By  0730  the  5th  Cavalry  Division  were 
crossing  the  Nahr  Falik,  and  by  midday  they  were  across  the  Iskanderuneh  ;  and  the  4th  Cavalry  Division, 
though  at  first  delayed  by  the  wire  and  trenches  which  they  had  to  cross,  were  little  behind  them.  By 
evening  the  cavalry  were  in  the  positions  shewn,  and  the  4th  and  5th  Divisions  had  fed  and  watered  and 
were  ready  to  continue  their  advance. 

There  is  little  more  to  be  said  about  the  infantry  beyond  what  is  shewn  on  the  map.  The  60th 
Division,  after  marching  and  fighting  for  eighteen  miles,  mostly  over  heavy  sand,  carried  Tul  Keram 
before  dark.  The  7tb  Division  had  reached  the  foothills  about  Et  Taiyibeh  ;  while  the  3rd  (Lahore) 
Division,  after  taking  its  first  objective  changed  direction  eastwards,  carried  the  strong  works  round 
Kalkilieh,  Jiljulieh,  and  Hableh,  and  established  itself  in  the  foothills  to  the  east.  A  pijje-hne,  7,000 
yards  in  length,  was  laid  in  eight  and  a  quarter  hours  by  the  Royal  Engineers,  while  operations  were 
in  progress,  from  the  mill-race  on  the  Nahr  el  Auja,  and  conveyed  4,000  gallons  per  hour  to  Jiljulieh, 
where  storage  was  arranged  the  same  day  for  70,000  gallons.  The  54th  Division  and  the  French  had 
secured  all  their  objectives  and  were  sufficiently  advanced  to  support  the  northern  flaidi  of  the  10th 
Division,  which  had  orders  to  start  its  advance  that  night. 

The  75th  Divi.sion  having  disposed  of  all  Turkish  troops  round  Et  Tireh,  remained  in  that  area 
and  became  Army  Reserve. 

On  the  front  of  the  XXth  Corps  (53rd  and  10th  Divisions)  there  was  no  movement  during  the  day  ; 
the  53rd  Division  consolidated  the  line  of  El  Mugheir  which  it  had  successfully  cajjtured  the  night  before. 
At  1535  telegraphic  orders  were  sent  for  both  these  divisions  to  start  their  main  advance  on  the  night 
19th-20th. 

To  face  Plate  42. 


\'^i.-J 


September  20. 

On  this  day  the  54th  Divisioa  and  French  contingent  ceased  to  be  engaged,  having  successfully 
occupied  Bidieh  and  the  high  ground  north  of  the  Wadi  Kadah  and  so  secured  the  left  flank  of  the  10th 
Division  attack  ;  they  ■were  shortly  afterwards  withdrawn  into  reserve  near  the  railway. 

The  GOth  Division  advanced  up  the  Tul  Keram-Nablus  road  and  though  engaged  all  day  with  enemy 
rearguards,  had  no  very  severe  fighting.  By  evening  they  had  occupied  Anebta  village  and  had  secured 
the  railway  tunnel  at  Bir  Asur  intact,  and  were  pushing  forward  towards  the  important  railway  station 
of  Messudieh .which  had  already  been  occupied  by  a  squadron  of  the  XXIst  Corps  cavalry  and  the  2nd 
L.A.C.  Battery.  The  5th  Australian  laght  Horse  Brigade,  which  was  attached  to  the  XXIst  Corps 
for  the  time  being,  was  operating  north  of  Messudieh,  and  cut  the  railway  near  Ajje.  The  L.A.C.  Battery 
subsequently   pushed    on   towards    Nablus. 

The  7th  Division  pushed  on  all  night  through  very  difficult  country,  following  mountain  tracks 
over  which  no  wheels  could  move  ;  their  greatest  hardship  was  shortage  of  water,  many  men  having 
nothing  but  what  they  carried  in  their  water-bottles  for  more  than  twenty-four  hours.  Though  in  touch 
with  scattered  parties  of  the  enemy  all  the  time,  they  had  no  serious  oppo.sition  until  reaching  the  com- 
manding village  of  Beit  Lid,  which  overlooks  the  Nablus  road,  some  three  miles  east  of  Anebta.  Here 
the  enemy  had  a  strong  rearguard  posted  supported  by  numerous  machine  guns,  and  the  division  was 
held  up  for  a  time,  the  Seaforth  Highlanders  suffering  particularly  heavily.  The  opposition  was,  however, 
overcome,  and  the  division  was  astride  the  road  and  railway  north  of  Messudieh  by  0300  on  the  21st 
a  magnificent  exhibition  of  marching  and  fighting  and  worthy  of  the  best  traditions  of  the  7th  (late 
Meerut)  Division  which  has  seen  as  much  hard  fighting  in  difierent  theatres  of  war  as  any  division  in  the 
Indian   Army. 

The  3rd  (Lahore)  Division  advanced  steadily  all  day  up  the  Azzon-Funduk  track.  This  advance 
was  slow  in  the  face  of  strong  enemy  rearguards  but  good  progress  was  made  and  all  oj^position  overcome. 
Both  the  7th  and  the  3rd  Divisions  had  to  rely  for  their  water-supply  during  this  day's  advance  on  the 
two  specially  organized  Camel  Transport  Corps  water  convoys  each  of  2,400  camels. 

The  10th  Division,  who  launched  their  attack  early  on  the  night  of  19~20th,  experienced  strong  opposi- 
tion both  from  infantry  and  artillery,  most  of  the  German  troops  being  engaged  in  this  sector.  However, 
the  enemy  was  pressed  back  as  far  as  Kefr  Harris  before  nightfall.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  10th 
Division,  also  the  53rd  Division,  were  operating  in  a  most  difficult  country,  which  it  lends  itself  par- 
ticvdarly  to  the  defence  ;  also,  on  this  day  they  were  attacking  prepared,  and  often  wired,  positions. 

On  the  right  flank  the  Turks  had  concentrated  comparatively  large  forces  to  oppose  the  53rd  Division, 
and  in  the  course  of  the  morning  a  counter-attack  drove  back  our  most  advanced  troops.  The  position 
was  shortly  afterwards  recaptured  by  the  160th  Infantry  Brigade,  the  1st  Cape  Corps  BattaHon  and  the 
l/17th  Infantry  (Indian)  particularly  distinguishing  themselves,  and  the  advance  of  the  whole  division 
was  continued. 

While  the  infantry  were  breaking  down  the  last  organized  resistance  of  the  enemy,  the  action  of  the 
cavalry  ensured  the  success  of  the  operations  and  the  destruction  or  capture  of  the  whole  Turkish  force 
east  of  the  Jordan.  Pressing  on  all  night  in  parallel  columns,  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  on  Megiddo 
(Lejjnn)  and  the  5th  Cavalry  Division  on  Abu  Shusheh  (a  few  miles  to  the  north),  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon 
was  reached  before  dawn.  Here  the  first  opposition  was  met  with  ;  as  the  advanced  guard  of  the  4th 
Cavalry  Division  debouched  from  the  defile  at  Lejjun,  a  Turkish  battaUon  with  several  machine  guns 
was  deploying  in  the  plain  below  them.  They  were  charged  without  hesitation  by  the  leading  regiment, 
the  2nd  Lancers,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  division  was  able  to  continue  its  advance  ;  less  prompt  action 
might  have  caused  fatal  delay.  The  4th  Cavalry  Division  continued  its  advance  through  Al  Afule  to 
Beisan  which  was  successfully  reached  by  evening  ;  the  19th  Lancers  securing  the  important  bridge  over 
the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Mejamie  ten  miles  further  north.  As  showing  the  rapidity  of  our  advance  and  the 
extent  to  which  it  surprised  the  enemy  command,  the  following  incident  might  be  mentioned  : — 

Shortly  after  our  cavalry  had  taken  El  Afule,  a  German  aeroplane,  arriving  from  the  north,  landed 
on  the  aerodrome,  the  pilot  being  quite  unconscious  of  the  fact  that  the  place  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
British. 

Meanwhile  the  5th  Cavalry  Division  crossed  the  plain,  and  soon  after  dawn  the  13th  Brigade  rode 
into  Nazareth.  Here  some  hard  street- fighting  occurred,  but  the  Germans  and  Turks  were  driven 
out  of  the  town  and  only  held  out  in  a  few  houses  covering  the  Tiberias  road.  They  were  not  di.slodged 
as  only  one  brigade  was  available  for  the  attack,  the  remainder  being  held  ready  in  the  plain  to  support 
the  4th  Division  if  necessary.  Yilderim  Army  Group  Headquarters  were  captured  in  Nazareth  with 
numbers  of  valuable  documents,  and  the  enemy  commander.  Marshal  Liman  von  Sanders  Pasha,  himself 
only  just  made  his  escape  in  time  ;  some  accounts  even  say  that  he  was  actually  in  the  town  when  the 
cavalry  arrived,  but,  if  so,  he  cannot  have  stayed  there  long.*  In  the  evening  the  whole  of  the  5th 
Division  were  at  and  around  Afule. 

The  Australian  Mounted  Division,  which  moved  forward  in  close  support  of  the  Ith  Division,  reached 

•  An  cyewitnes.s  assiM'ts  th;it  at  tlu;  first  alarm  hi;  ran,  clad  only  in  pyjamas  and  armed  with  an  oleotric  torch,  from  h'iti 
Rlftoping  <|uarterB  to  near  Onr  I<a(Iy's  Well  shontiiii,'  for  the  drivi'r  of  his  motor  car  iji  which  he  made  ofT.  Subsecinently  the 
Marshal  returned,  dressed  and  snperiiitendiMl  tlic  removal  of  some  of  his  |i:i|icrs. 

Til  face  Plate  -U. 


Leiiun  about  midday  and  at  once  detached  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  to  occupy  Jenin. 
This  was  accomplished  early  in  the  afternoon,  the  brigade  galloping  over  an  entrenched  position  and 
speedily  crushing  all  opposition.  The  only  remaining  brigade,  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  (the  5th 
Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  being  attached  to  the  XXIst  Corps)  was  fully  employed  collecting  and 
convepncf  the  prisoners  which  had  been  picked  up  in  ever  increasing  numbers  all  day. 

In  a°word,  a  boldly  conceived  and  ambitious  cavalry  scheme  had  been  carried  out  to  the  letter, 
and  all  hnes  of  retreat  west  of  the  Jordan  denied  to  the  enemy. 


To  face  Plate  44. 


AREA  OCCUPIED  AS  THE  RESULT  OF  OPERATIONS 

FBOM    SEI^Tli:MOEK  18  i^'TO  2Cr-"  1D18. 


PLATE    i- 


no  eoMUi- 


/ 


REFERENCE  "'"wJ^ 

iri'd      171,      OlXiJfUttUllt       "1         .u*r™  1        T 

■  ..     oUnraL  oTTvrk,  dunnj,  period  Sopi.lS'!-  -  ■iO<^l!)IH  J   ^^ 

;=}      „  „         „       „      prmousto.S<-pf.;„J,rj-ia'i-IOIH  J 

NOTE:  Devlopmeni  of  R'ilway  fromOeccmbarSf-  1917 
Sepi.n"'l9IB. Shown  ((iu»       I     I     t — f 

D*CMUVlltt  ^ 1 1 — f— H- 


ME  D  JTEIiRAiVE^ 


September  21. 

The  60th,  7th,  and  3rd  Divisions  had  no  further  fighting  on  this  day,  but  concentrated  and  moved 
into  the  positions  shown  covering  Samaria,  Messudieh,  and  Tul  Keram,  and  the  road  and  railway  between 
those  places. 

The  10th  Division  pushed  forward  with  little  opposition  and  occupied  positions  covering  Nablus 
from  the  north  and  east  before  dark.  This  division  covered  over  twenty-four  miles  in  as  many  hours 
over  the  roughest  country  ;  a  very  fine  feat  of  marching. 

The  .53rd  Division  experienced  considerable  opposition  during  the  morning,  but  this  diminished 
during  the  day  and  by  evening  two  brigades  had  reached  the  vicinity  of  Beit  Dejan  and  had  closed  the 
road  leading  through  that  place  to  the  Jordan  Valley. 

Chaytor's  Force  in  the  Jordan  Valley  had  so  far  confined  itself  to  vigorous  patroUing  to  ensure 
that  the  enemy  could  make  no  move  without  their  knowledge.  The  role  of  this  composite  force  was  to 
secure  the  right  flank  of  the  army  and  the  Jordan's  crossings,  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  the  enemy  and 
take  advantage  of  any  withdrawal  on  their  part  but  to  run  no  risk  of  being  involved  with  a  more  powerful 
foe  too  early  in  the  battle.     This  difficult  task  was  admirably  carried  out. 

On  the  morning  of  the  21st,  it  was  found  that  the  enemy  resistance  was  weakening  on  our  northern 
front  in  the  valley,  and  the  1st  Battalion  British  West  Indians  rushed  forward  and  seized  two  spurs 
where  they  were  heavily  shelled.  Mounted  patrols  occupied  Khirbet  Fosail  still  further  north.  In 
the  evening  orders  were  issued  for  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Riflc'^  Brigade,  and  parts  of  the  1st  and 
2nd  battalions  British  West  Indians,  to  move  forward  during  the  night  and  seize  the  crossing  over  the 
Jordan  at  Jisr  ed  Damieh  ;  while  other  troops  kept  up  pressure  on  the  rest  of  the  Jordan  front.  The 
actual  crossing  was  not  secured  until  the  following  evening,  as  it  was  strongly  held  by  infantry,  but  the 
road  leading  to  Nablus  was  occupied  during  the  night  and  a  large  number  of  prisoners  taken,  including 
a  Turkish  divisional  commander.  During  this  day  the  Cavalry  Corps  were  chiefly  engaged  in  collecting 
prisoners,  who  came  in  in  such  numbers  that  their  evacuation  became  a  very  serious  difficulty.  The 
Australian  Mounted  Division  patrolled  the  country  to  the  east,  south,  and  west  of  Jenin,  and  the  14th 
Cavalry  Brigade  (of  the  5th  Division)  moved  down  to  Jenin  early  in  the  morning  to  support  them. 

The  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  reoccupied  Nazareth  and  picquetted  all  the  roads  to  the  west,  north, 
and  east.  At  0130  on  the  night  21st-22nd  a  body  of  about  1,000  Turks,  apparently  trying  to  escape 
towards  Tiberias  from  Haifa  or  Acre,  attacked  the  outposts  of  the  brigade  and  were  repulsed  after  a  sharp 
fight,  in  which  the  18th  King  George's  Own  Lancers  made  a  successful  charge,  killing  sixty  and 
taking  100  prisoners. 

The  4th  Cavalry  Division  remained  at  Beisan  with  posts  right  across  the  Jordan  Valley,  and  collected 
a  large  number  of  prisoners,  who  began  to  straggle  in  along  the  Nablus  road  early  in  the  day. 

To  face  Plate  45. 


September  22. 

After  the  21st  there  was  no  infantry  action  of  importance.  It  must  not  be  thought,  however,  that 
the  trials  of  the  infantry  were  over  ;  for  some  time  they  were  busily  engaged  in  clearing  the  battlefield, 
collecting  and  marching  in  prisoners,  developing  water  supplies,  making  roads,  and  the  innumerable 
other  duties  which  remain  to  be  done  after  a  swift  advance. 

Chaytor's  Force  continued  to  press  the  enemy  vigorously  all  dav.  Shortly  after  midnight  the 
38th  Royal  Fusiliers  occupied  the  trenches  overlooking  the  Umm  esh  Shert  Ford  and  at  0300  in 
conjunction  with  two  companies  of  the  39th  Royal  Fusiliers  captured  Umm  esh  Shert.  Shortly 
afterwarde  these  troops  advanced  and  successfully  occupied  Mankattat  el  Mellaha.  The  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  captured  El  Makhruk  and  Abd  el  Kadir  with  the  Commander  of  the 
53rd  Turkish  Division  and  some  500  prisoners,  and  by  evening  the  important  crossing  at  Jisr  ed 
Damieh  had  been  seized  by  that  brigade  in  conjunction  with  the  1st  Battalion  British  West  Indies 
Regiment,  though  the  enemy  still  held  the  crossing  at  Mafid  Jozele  further  south  against  the  1st 
Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  the  2nd  Battalion  British  West  Indians.  On  the  east  bank  their 
outposts  were  driven  in,  and  by  evening  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  facing  the  main 
Turkish  po.sition  in  the  foothills  at  Shunet  Nimrin. 

Early  in  the  night  it  became  clear  that  a  general  retirement  of  the  Turkish  Fourth  Army  had  begun, 
and  orders  were  issued  for  the  force  to  follow  them  vigorously,  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade 
by  the  Jisr  ed  Damieh  crossing  supported  by  the  British  West  Indians,  and  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade  by  the  main  Shunet  Niinrin-Es  Salt  road  with  the  20th  Indian  Infantry  Brigade  in  support. 
The  5th  Cavalry  Division  concentrated  towards  Nazareth  during  tlie  afternoon  with  a  view  to  a  further 
advance  on  Haifa  and  Acre,  their  place  at  Afule  being  taken  by  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade 
of  the  Australian  Mounted  Division.  During  the  day  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  rejoined 
its  division. 

The  4th  Cavalry  Division  remained  at  Beisan  sending  one  regiment  to  patrol  the  east  bank  of  the 
Jordan  ;  and  numbers  of  prisoners  continued  to  come  in. 

At  1330  the  11th  and  12th  Light  Armoured  Car  Batteries  were  sent  to  reconnoitre  and,  if  possible, 
to  occupy  Haifa  ;  but  they  mot  with  strong  opposition  from  artillery  and  machine  guns  a  few  miles  east 
of  the  town  and  had  to  fall  back. 

To  face  Plate  4G. 


September  23. 

Chaytor's  Force  pressed  forward  all  day,  meeting  with  little  opposition  from  the  enemy  but  being 
severely  handicapped  by  the  broken  nature  of  the  country.  As  an  example  of  this,  the  pack  wireless 
set  of  the  1st  Austrahan  Light  Horse  Brigade  fell  over  a  cliff,  resulting  in  all  touch  being  lost  with  this 
brigade  for  several  hours. 

By  1630  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade  occupied  Es  Salt,  and  by  nightfall  all  roads  lead- 
ing into  the  town  were  covered.  The  4th  and  5th  Cavalry  Divisions  both  had  sharp  fighting.  Of  the 
5th  Division,  the  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  occupied  Acre  at  1300  with  little  or  no  opposition,  but  the  15th 
Cavalry  Brigade  on  approaching  Haifa  were  met  by  a  battery  of  77  mm.  guns  on  the  slopes  of  Mt.  Carmel 
and  at  least  ten  machine  guns  covering  the  entrance  to  the  town.  The  space  between  the  mountain 
and  the  Kishon  left  little  room  for  cavalry  to  manoeuvre,  but  the  Jodhpur  Lancers  made  a  brilliant 
charge  riding  over  the  machine  guns  and  pursuing  the  enemy  right  through  the  town.  A  squadron  of 
the  1st  Hyderabad  Lancers  was  sent  over  Mt.  Carmel  at  the  same  time  to  turn  the  town  from  the  south, 
and  they  also  made  a  gallant  charge  in  the  face  of  heavy  machine-gun  fire.  The  Turks  made  a  very 
stubborn  defence  at  Haifa,  and,  but  for  the  dash  of  the  15th  (Imperial  Service)  Cavalry  Brigade,  might 
have  held  out  for  a  con.siderable  time. 

In  the  Jordan  Valley  at  0800  the  11th  Cavalry  Brigade  of  the  4th  Division  intercepted  a  large  column 
of  the  enemy  trying  to  cross  the  river  at  Makhadet  Abu  Naj  ford,  six  miles  south-east  of  Beisan,  sup- 
ported by  a  large  number  of  guns  and  machine  guns.  The  ford  was  not  captured  until  midday  after 
sharp  fighting  during  which  the  29th  Lancers  captured  twenty- five  machine  guns  in  a  single  charge 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  while  the  35th  Jacob's  Horse  broke  up  the  columns  on  the  east  bank. 

The  hard  nature  of  the  fighting  is  exemplified  by  the  fact  that  the  Hants,  battery  coming  into 
action  in  the  open  had  every  one  of  their  guns  hit. 

Over  3,000  prisoners  were  captured  in  this  action. 

September  24. 

Chaytor's  Force  pushed  forward  all  day  in  touch  with  enemy  rearguards  ;  the  New  Zealand  Mounted 
Rifles  Brigade,  supported  by  the  1st  AustraUan  Light  Horse  Brigade,  moving  on  the  main  Es  Salt- 
Amman  road  and  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  to  the  south  of  them  through  Aid  Essir. 

By  evening  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  were  east  of  Suweileh  and  the  20th  Imperial  Infantry 
Brigade  had  occupied  Es  Salt. 

The  11th  Cavalry  Brigade  of  the  4th  Division  patrolled  down  both  banks  of  the  Jordan  to  within 
twelve  miles  of  Jisr  ed  Damieh,  clearing  up  small  parties  of  the  enemy  on  the  way. 

The  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  marched  at  1100  for  Semakh  at  the  southern  end  of  Lake 
Tiberias. 

Otherwise  there  was  no  movement  of  importance. 

September  25. 

Chaytor's  Force  captured  Amman  at  1510 ;  the  town  and  railway  station  were  both  held  and  hard 
fighting  was  necessary  before  they  were  captured  by  the  1st  and  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigades 
and  the  Canterbury  Mounted  Rifles. 

The  railway  was  seized  some  miles  north  of  Amman  by  the  Auckland  Mounted  Rifles  and  about 
600  prisoners  in  all  captured. 

Early  in  the  morning  the  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  took  Semakh  after  some  hand  to  hand 
fighting  at  the  station,  where  a  considerable  nimiber  of  Germans  were  killed  in  the  defence  of  the 
"  laager  "  which  they  had  constructed  of  engines  and  other  rolling  stock. 

The  5th  Cavalry  Division  moved  to  Nazareth  preparatory  for  the  advance  on  Damascus. 

'J'o  face  Plate  47. 


PLA  TE  47 


ADVANCE  THI^OUGH 
GILE  AD  A]VD  GALILE  E 

Miles  10  s  o  10  -  20  Miles 


s  0 


10 


Srtiiationat  IQ.p.mon25  9  18  j.>;l<nownatGJ1Q,E.EJ-  :  rpassjw. 

}  v  ""'XfJ  \    1,1,1 


a»,tSi  £;rv^y>^£ISak.yt 


,~^ 


o      ElTaiytbt  i  J 


k9A>!si/"o 


.     '(V  1^  "Sf""    i'       f      ^ 


,(h,ja 


/ 


I 


f3'     ,  ,  , , 


Tclltl   Air 

Athlita 


'in 


»\<^*» 


'P£lHe.taly 


1'  V 


Ta-itooatr  f:^„„^,,s/ .&4t^/,x  V  fe^i-'k' -^4rj^^'^  -  -._  ^        ^i    .    - 


Aral, 


/Remrvanti  or^c 
s5DrArmles,^ 

f3/n 
^a^^;*,,^^  \pepc7tReg  a  M  G  Coy. 

1  Remit        \        *-v^/  ^^'~Hfcii5A 

\  on  bndqe  ■^M^^^  ^»>^,.:^ 
^A  bom  bed  on        A\  .?Q' 

— I -H'^,.?-  5if» — "   '4A ^ — 

5   V  iH/lr/nr/,-' 


i^'""^         i»^W.  )      <M"""" 


«  AMcic^ra 


^(ll^uli&jLlll   )moving  on 
DERAA 


Prmte<i  by  the.Sur*-fiy  of  Etjypt  .Oec  1318  {04S3) 


September  26  and  27. 

The  interest  now  began  to  shift  to  the  crossing  places  of  the  Jordan  and  the  country  of  Gilead  and 
Bashan.  In  the  north,  the  AustraUan  Mounted  Division  moved  up  from  the  southern  end  of  the  Sea  of 
Gahlee  to  march  to  Damascus  by  way  of  Tiberias  and  Jisr  Btnat  Yakub,  followed  by  the  5th  Cavalry 
Division,  which  had  come  up  from  its  capture  of  Acre  and  Haifa  by  way  of  Nazareth  and  Tiberias.  The 
two  divisions  were  intended  to  capture  Damascus,  if  possible  before  the  Turkish  IVth  Army  could  get 
there.  The  4th  Cavalry  Division  left  Beisan  and  the  Jordan  Valley  with  the  intention  of  falHng  upon 
the  left  flank  of  the  Turks,  which  was  hurrying  north  along  the  Hejaz  Railway  in  order  to  avoid  the 
attacks  of  Chaytor's  Force  in  the  south.  On  the  right  flank  of  the  retreating  IVth  Army,  the  advanced 
troops  of  the  Hejaz  northern  operations  were  already  active  and  had  done  much  to  delay  the  retreat 
by  the  destruction  of  railway  and  bridges.  Away  in  the  south,  as  far  as  Maan  inclusive,  where  desultory 
operations  had  for  some  time  past  been  in  progress  between  a  flying  column  from  the  Ilnd  Corps  and  the 
Arabs  who  were  watching  the  town  from  the  Semna  hills,  the  Turks  were  hurrying  north  in  a  vain  hope 
of  reaching  Damascus  before  Chaytor's  Force  could  effectively  bar  their  retreat.  Of  the  presence  of 
Sherifian  troops  to  the  north  of  it,  the  Ilnd  Corjjs  was  still  ignorant,  but  it  was  fully  aHve  to  the  danger 
which  it  ran  from  the  energetic  hostiUty  of  the  country  through  which  it  was  retreating  and  the  insistent 
attacks  of  the  troops  of  the  Hejaz  southern  operations  which  preyed  upon  its  flanks  and  rear.  It  was  an 
interesting  race  and  it  is  possible  that  the  bidk  of  the  IVth  Army  might  have  got  through  to  Damascus 
in  time  to  organize  some  sort  of  a  defence  against  the  cavalry,  had  it  not  been  delayed  for  several 
precious  hours  by  the  destructive  activities  of  Lieut. -Col.  T.  E.  Lawrence,  C.B.,  and  his  Arab  Camel 
Corps  and  armoured  cars.  The  part  played  by  the  Royal  Air  Force  was  also  important  in  causing  that 
delay  in  the  Turkish  retreat  which  enabled  the  Australian  Mounted  Division  and  the  5th  Cavalry  Division 
to  get  so  good  a  start  in  the  race. 

In  hopes  of  delaying  this  northern  force,  the  enemy  had  blown  one  arch  of  the  Jisr  Benat  Yakub 
(now  generally  known  as  "  Jordan  Bridge  "),  and  had  formed  a  laager  of  lorries  with  artillery  and  machine 
gmis.  Thus  the  Australians,  at  the  end  of  their  eighteen  miles'  advance  from  Mejdel  on  the  Sea  of 
Galilee  (during  which  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  had  reconnoitred  up  to  Safed)  found  them- 
selves faced  with  strong  opposition  on  attempting  to  cross  the  Jordan.  The  4th  Australian  Light  Horse 
Brigade,  however,  swam  the  river  at  El  Min,  a  mile  below  the  broken  bridge,  while  the  3rd  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade  was  strongly  engaged  in  the  swampy  country  between  Jisr  Benat  Yakub  and  Lake 
Hule.  The  4th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  imperilled  the  communications  of  the  enemy  and  cap- 
tured much  transport,  while  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  kept  the  enemy  busy  at  the  bridge. 
At  dusk  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Hor.se  Brigade  forced  a  passage  to  the  north  of  the  bridge  and,  pressing 
on  through  the  night,  captured  Deir  es  Saras  just  before  dawn  with  prisoners  and  guns.  This  operation 
delayed  the  AustraUan-Mounted  Division  for  some  time,  so  that  it  was  overtaken  by  the  5th  Cavalry 
Division  which  had  come  thirty-two  miles  from  Kefr  Kenna  to  a  point  near  Jisr  Benat  Yakub. 

Meanwhile,  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  had  crossed  the  Jordan  at  Jisr  Mujamie,  south  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee  and  was  advancing  upon  Deraa.  The  10th  Cavalry  Brigade  got  into  visual  connection  with  the 
Sherifian  troops  on  the  far  side  of  the  retreating  Turks  at  1130  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  26,  but  actual 
contact  had  still  to  be  established.  The  enemy  made  considerable  resistance  west  of  Irbid  and  that 
town  was  only  occupied  at  nightfall.  The  same  brigade  was  again  engaged  near  Er  Remte,  when  the 
1/lst  Dorset  Yeomanry  executed  a  highly  successful  charge,  which  resulted  in  satisfactory  enemy  casual- 
ties as  well  as  the  capture  of  200  prisoners  and  twenty  machine  guns.  After  this,  Er  Remte  was  taken 
and  advanced  patrols  pushed  on  through  the  night  towards  Deraa.  This  the  Sherifian  troops  occupied 
shortly  before  midnight,  after  an  exciting  race,  in  which  Colonel  Lawrence's  fast  camels  beat  the  Sherif 
Feisal's  horsemen  by  a  neck  along  a  course  from  the  headquarters  of  the  Hejaz  northern  operations. 
Troopers  of  the  Central  India  Horse  established  contact  with  the  Sherifian  Arabs  just  after  dawn  on 
Sept.  28  west  of  Deraa,  and  only  desisted  from  arresting  one  of  the  British  officers  serving  with  the  Arabs, 
under  the  impression  that  he  was  a  German  serving  with  the  Turks,  on  recognizing  the  well-known  English 
expletive  that  was  drawn  from  him  by  their  proposal. 

With  Chaytor's  Force,  the  period  covered  by  Sept.  2G  and  27,  forms  a  gap  in  the  operations,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  the  main  body  of  the  Turkish  Ilnd  Corps  had  not  yet  come  within  range  to  be  struck 
at  and  the  rest  of  the  Turkish  Fourth  Army  had  moved  away  from  the  Amman  area  into  the  inhospitable 
Hauran  (Bashan).  The  force  was  actively  engaged  in  finding  fresh  enemies  to  conquer,  and  the  1st 
Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  fortunate  in  finding  some  Turks  in  the  Wadi  el  Hammam,  who  fought 
before  surrendering  to  the  number  of  105  with  one  gun.  Other  Turks  were  seen  moving  south,  stragglers 
probably  from  the  main  body  of  the  Fourth  Army,  trying  to  join  the  advancing  Ilnd  Corps  for 
safety,  in  view  of  the  hostility  of  the  local  population.  The  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  located 
the  advancing  troops  of  this  corps  near  Kastal  and,  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  27,  there  was  a  further 
engagement  in  the  Wadi  el  Hatnmaiii,  in  whicli  tlic  .'5rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment,  with  aeroplane 
assistance,  ca])tur(>d  300  prisoners  and  two  iiuuliine  guns.  Later  in  the  day,  the  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Division  was  disposed  between  the  water  at  Wadi  el  Hammam  and  Kalaat  ez  Zerka, 
and  the  Turks  moving  north,  while  the  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  had  a  detaclunent  across  the  Darb 
el  Haj  and  the  2nd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  held  the  water  at  Lcbau  Station. 

To  face  I'lute  4H. 


PLATE  48 


ADVANCE  THROUGH 
GILEAD  AND  GALILE  E 


Mllesio  s  0 

'=a~'-^     I— i     t-i     1^1    ^= 


10 


20  Miles 


d 


Situation  at)Qp.m.on27-9-l8aslaiown  at  GJiQ.EEF 


^J  ■    teRl^a^ 

"    iv      " 


'^^^' 7/ cj  ■*)««"'•    \ 


Printed  by  tfre  Survey  of  Cqypt,  Dec  /9I8(04S3) 


Sherifian  Co-operation    in   September. 

On  Aug.  31  a  detachment  of  the  regular  forces  of  King  Husein  started  north  from  near  Akaba  in 
order  to  co-operate  in  the  then  forthcoming  operations  against  the  Turks.  The  direct  route  from  Akaba 
to  Damascus  runs  by  way  of  Maan,  Amman,  and  Deraa,  and  was,  at  that  time,  still  for  the  most  part 
in  the  occupation  of  the  enemy.  It  was,  therefore,  necessary  for  a  wide  outflanking  movement  to  be 
undertaken.  That  this  was  successfully  carried  through  was  most  creditable  to  the  troops  engaged  in 
the  operation,  as  on  one  occasion  they  made  a  four  days'  march  from  water  to  water,  followed  imme- 
diately after  that  by  a  two  days'  march  to  the  next  supply.  Nor  was  this  water  supply  of  the  most 
inviting  description.  Leaches  abounded  and  many  of  those  who  drank  hastily  found  afterwards  that 
these  unpleasant  creatures  had  got  into  their  mouths  and  fastened  themselves  in  the  nasal  tubes. 
Abu  Lissa,  near  Maan,  was  reached  on  Sept.  2,  then  by  way  of  Jafar  and  Bair  the  force  reached  Kasr 
el  Azrak  and  continued  through  Umm  el  Jemal  and  Umtaiye  which  was  reached  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
15th.  This  was  made  the  base  for  the  operations  in  the  immediate  future.  A  raid  was  made  upon 
the  railway  between  Deraa  and  Damascus.  A  point  near  Tel  Arar  was  the  place  selected,  and  a  bridge 
and  1,200  rails  were  blown  up  and  destroyed  during  the  morning  of  the  17th.  A  daylight  occupation 
of  a  point  only  four  miles  from  a  German  aerodrome  invited  the  intervention  of  the  enemy,  and  the 
force  was  attacked  and  bombarded  by  nine  aeroplanes  from  Deraa.  The  work  was,  however,  success- 
fully carried  through,  and  part  of  the  force  proceeded  during  the  day  to  the  railway  station  at  Mezerib, 
which  was  captured  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day.  This  important  point  on  the  enemy  lines  of  com- 
munication was  carefully  burned,  two  trains  were  destroyed,  the  water  tanks  blown  up,  and  a  quantity 
of  rails  bent  and  displaced.  A  good  day's  work  being  thus  creditably  brought  to  a  close,  the  Arab  force 
passed  the  night  peacefully  astride  the  enemy's  only  railway  between  his  front  in  Palestine  and  Gilead 
and  his  base.  Next  day  the  force  retreated  southwards  on  Umtaiye  passing  near  Remte  and  reaching 
Nasib  station  on  the  Hejaz  Railway,  south  of  Deraa,  in  time  to  blow  up  a  large  bridge  and  damage 
a  quantity  of  rails  before  bed-time.  On  the  morning  of  the  19th  the  Arab  regulars  accompanied  by  a 
numerous  following  from  the  local  tribes  and  country-side  in  general,  arrived  at  Umtaiye  where  they 
were  attacked  by  their  previous  acquaintances,  the  German  aeroplanes,  who  were  in  search  of  vengeance. 
The  garrison  of  Deraa  must  have  felt  particularly  vindictive,  as  the  Arab  regulars  had,  in  the  course 
of  forty-eight  hours,  completely  cut  their  communications  with  Amman,  the  Palestine  front,  and 
Damascus  alike.  Bombs  were  freely  dropped.  The  tribesmen  and  local  peasantry  vanished  into  the 
surrounding  country,  but  the  regular  troops  of  the  Arab  Army  barracked  their  camels,  dismounted, 
and  sat  immovable,  each  man  by  the  side  of  his  beast,  until  the  storm  was  passed.  The  Germans  returned 
to  Deraa  for  more  bombs,  whereupon  the  Camel  Corps  withdrew  into  a  wadi  and  sat  still  among  the 
blocks  of  lava  which  were  to  be  found  therein.  By  making  no  movement  at  all  they  concealed  their 
presence  from  the  questing  planes,  and  the  Germans  returned  disappointed,  doubtless  to  report  that 
the  entire  force  had  been  destroyed.  The  picture  of  the  Hejaz  Camel  Corps  passing  itself  off  as  black 
stones  recalls  the  story  of  Sherherazad  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights,"  and,  as  in  that  story,  the  black  stones 
came  to  life  again  and  busily  harassed  the  enemy.  They  remained  among  the  lava  until  Sept.  24,  issuing 
on  one  occasion  by  night  to  catch  and  kill  a  passing  train,  and  on  another  occasion  by  day  to  blow  up  a 
bridge  and  destroy  a  great  length  of  rails.  On  Sept.  24  the  Turkish  4th  Army  began  to  surge  northwards 
in  its  vain  endeavour  to  escape  disaster  which  had  overtaken  the  troops  to  the  west  of  Jordan. 
The  Arab  Camel  Corps  being  immensely  outnumbered  by  this  force,  which  still  retained  a  certain 
amount  of  organization,  was  unable  to  stop  this  retreat,  and  was  obliged  to  content  itself  during  two  days 
with  vigorous  minor  operations  for  incommoding  its  passage.  These  took  the  shape  of  a  succession 
of  raids  upon  selected  units.  A  flurry  of  rifle  fire  would  be  followed  by  a  charge  and  a  swift  withdrawal, 
leaving  twenty  or  thirty  dead  Turks  on  the  ground,  and  a  dozen  or  so  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the 
Arabs.  In  this  way,  two  officers,  300  men,  and  twenty-five  gmis  were  captured.  On  Sept.  26,  the  Camel 
Corps  having  hurried  north  through  the  night,  was  able  to  blow  up  the  railway  and  capture  Ezra  and 
Ghazale  stations.  Through  Sheikh  Miskin  the  force  went  to  Sheikh  Saad  on  one  of  the  roads  north 
from  Mezerib  to  Damascus.  Here  thirty  officers  and  500  men  were  captured,  many  of  the  former  being 
Germans  and  Austrians.  The  state  of  demoralization  into  which  the  enemy  had  fallen  is  exemplified 
in  this  force.  Although  provided  with  fifteen  machine  guns,  as  well  as  rifles  and  adequate  ammunition, 
no  resistance  was  made  to  the  attacks  of  tribesmen  and  peasants,  who  reduced  them  to  Buch  a  con- 
dition that  only  one  pathetic  figure  had  retained  sufficient  of  his  property  to  be  able  to  wave  portion? 
of  a  white  handkerchief,  saying  :  "  I  am  a  major,  we  surrender."  During  Sept.  27,  the  last  Turkish 
formations  evacuated  Deraa  and  the  Es  Salt  force  moved  north  by  way  of  Mezerib  and  Tafas.  This 
force  was  so  imbued  with  tlie  doctrine  of  frightfulness  that  it  thought  in  its  madness  that  an  example  of 
terrorisiri  might  overawe  the  ilauran  which  was  bubbling  in  open  rebellion  all  round  it.  Consequently 
it  was  decided  "  to  make  an  example  of  "  the  unhappy  villages  of  Tafas  and  Tiu'aa.  Eighty  women 
and  children  were  butchered  with  every  revolting  circumstance  of  atrocity,  but  the  last  hour  of  Turkish 
rule,  east  of  Jordan,  had  already  struck.  The  Arabs,  so  far  from  being  overawed  and  terrorised  into 
a  dutiful  submission  to  their  former  tyrants,  were  justly  incensed  by  this  thoroughly  Turkish  outrage. 
The  force  which  was  responsible  for  it  was  visited  by  immediate  and  well-earned  retribution,  and  the 
units  which  had  moved  out  of  Deraa  and  Mezerib  never  reached  Damascus.  Sheikh  Tallal,  a  fighting 
man  of  high  repute  and  a  notable  of  the  Hauran,  was  with  the  Arab  Army.     On  finding  what  atrocities 

To  face  Plate  40. 


AP^A  OCCUPIED  AS  THE  RESULT  OFOPERVTIONS 

FHOM    SEI»TI:MI{KIJ    21'^-'^ to  'Z7'^'1918 


REFERENCE 

'^Arta  in  oa-itftiiluiit   uf  TiirWt. 
98B      "     cUarrdoTTiirkt  during  pvriodScftl  2l'i-\i7'b  lU in 
f^J      "  >•         >i      ••     prtiioujt  toScf>tcmJ,rr  21'-' l.'IIH 

NOTE:  Dnthpmeni  of  Rmilwy  from  September  la*^  ' 
27l'';9/S     .Shown  (hus-i 1 1 1 

Drcnuv,lt»  


Mi^  D  \  T  i:  U  U  AS  h  M  ;V 


PL  A  TE 


.S  E  A 


p  K  r\  J 


had  been  committed  in  his  village  he  charn;ed  single-handed  upon  a  Turkish  column  and  furiously  exacted 
blood  for  blood  until  he  was  riddled  with  bullets.  At  dawn  on  the  27th,  the  Arab  Camel  Corps  rode  into 
Deraa,  so  long  a  Turkish  place  of  strength,  and  shortly  afterwards  at  a  point  a  little  to  the  west  of  the 
railway  junction,  made  their  first  contact  with  sowars  of  the  38th  Central  India  Horse. 

September  28,  29,  and  30. 

The  5th  Cavalry  Division  was  somewhat  delayed  in  crossing  the  Jordan — a  lorry  broke  down  the 
temporary  bridge  across  the  arch  destroyed  by  the  enemy — and  finally  made  use  of  fords.  By  1800  all 
fighting  troops  and  fighting  wheels  were  across,  but  further  delay  was  caused  to  the  latter  by  the  dis- 
tressing nature  of  the  road  leaduig  up  to  the  plateau  on  the  east  of  the  river.  It  was  not  until  2030 
that  the  division  reached  Kuneitra,  which  the  Austrahan  Mounted  Division  had  occupied  at  1300,  and 
its  rear  wheels  only  arrived  at  0600  on  Sept.  29.  Tired  horses  had  been  left  in  the  Jordan  Valley.  The 
Australian  Moimted  Division  led  in  the  advance  from  Kuneitra  in  the  evenmg  of  Sept.  29,  and  the  3rd 
Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  was  engaged  with  the  Turks  on  the  high  groimd  south  of  Sasa  at  2000. 
The  brigade  was  hampered  in  its  attack  by  the  masses  of  lava  deposits  which  made  it  difficult  for  men 
to  move  across  country  in  the  dark.  The  enemy's  flank  was  protected  by  an  impassable  morass,  and 
no  attack  could  be  made  before  0300  on  Sept.  30,  when  the  enemy  was  disposed  of  by  the  9th  and  10th 
Austalian  Light  Horse  Eegiments  and  lost  twenty-five  prisoners,  two  guns  and  seven  machine  guns. 
The  advance  continued  without  check  imtil  some  2,500  Turks  with  machine  gims  were  foimd  to  be 
holding  Kaukab  and  the  ridge  east  of  it.  A  successful  mounted  attack  was  made  by  the  12th  and  ith 
Australian  Light  Horse  Regiments,  supported  by  the  Notts  Battery  of  Royal  Horse  Artillery  and  "  A  " 
Battery  Honourable  Artillery  Company,  and  the  ridge  was  taken  at  the  gallop.  Many  of  the  Turks  fled 
into  the  woods  near  Daraya.  Meanwhile,  at  0845,  an  aeroplane  report  was  received  by  the  5th  Cavalry 
Division  to  the  effect  that  some  2,000  Turks  were  retiring  on  Damascus  by  the  Deraa  road.  The 
llrth  Cavalry  Brigade  was  ordered  to  intercept  this  force  and  then  march  on  Damascus.  This  brigade 
cut  the  Tinkish  column  iti  half,  capturing  the  bulk  of  the  leading  portion  including  all  that  was  left  of 
the  3rd  Tmkish  Cavalry  Division  with  the  Divisional  Commander  and  his  staff'.  The  13th  and  15th 
Cavalry  Brigades  concentrated  just  north  of  Sasa  in  Corps  reserve.  At  noon,  after  some  opposition, 
the  13th  Cavalry  Brigade  seized  the  Jebel  el  Aswad  astride  the  Kiswe-Damascus  road  and  cut  off  large 
nmnbers  of  Turks  trying  to  withdraw  to  Kiswe,  who  tried  to  break  away  to  the  left  and  right  of  the 
brigade  and  up  the  Wadi  Zabirani.  Others,  greatly  disorganized,  were  streaming  up  the  hills  to  the 
north-east  and  along  the  main  road  to  Damascus.  The  former  were  shelled  by  the  Essex  Battery  and 
the  latter  were  headed  off  towards  the  4th  Cavalry  Division,  with  the  loss  of  about  1,000  prisoners.  At 
1300  the  brigade  advanced  to  Kaukab  and  then  co-operated  with  the  14th  and  15th  Brigades  (the  latter 
being  on  the  right,  astride  of  the  Wadi  Zabirani)  against  the  Turks  who  were  trying  to  break  out  from 
Kiswe.  At  1700  the  13th  Brigade  captured  Kiswe  with  675  prisoners  and  fom-  gims.  In  the  evening 
the  5th  Mounted  Division  had  its  headquarters  at  Kaukab  with  the  13th  Mounted  Brigade,  the  14th  was 
astride  the  Kiswe-Damascus  road  north  of  the  Jebel  el  Aswad  with  patrols  at  Kadem  Station,  and  the 
15th  was  round  Khan  esh  Slieha,  which  had  been  occupied  at  1000.  Two  troops  of  the  1/lst  Royal 
Gloucester  Hussars  Yeomanry  (13th  Cavalry  Brigade)  bad  been  sent  forward  in  hopes  of  capturing  the 
enemy  wireless  station  at  Kaden^.  This  was  however  blown  up  on  their  approach  at  1630.  The 
yeomanry  charged  the  destruction  party,  killing  fifteen  with  the  sword,  but  had  to  retire  in  face  of  con- 
siderable German  reinforcements,  and  afterwards  joined  the  Australian  Mounted  Division. 

The  4th  Moimted  Division  coming  up  from  the  south  with  the  Sherifian  forces  on  its  light,  entered 
Deraa  miopposed  on  Sept.  28,  and  next  day  got  into  touch  with  the  retreating  Turks  in  the  Dilli  area. 
For  two  days  the  enemy  was  pressed  and  harassed,  his  columns  were  fired  upon  and  broken  up,  and  on 
Sept.  30  the  division  got  into  touch  with  the  other  divisions  of  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps,  and  reached 
Zerakiye  late  at  night.  By  dusk  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  and  the  French  Cavahy  imder 
Commandant  Lebon,  attached  to  the  Australian  Mounted  Division,  had  worked  across  the  Damascus- 
Beirut  road  immediately  north-west  of  Damascus  and  on  the  hills  surrounding  it.  Here  the  enemy  was 
trapped — the  defile  was  swept  with  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire,  trains  were  wrecked,  and  every  form  of 
transport  destroyed.     In  this  action  the  Turks  lost  4,000  prisoners  and  very  many  killed. 

In  Gilead  Chaytor's  Force  located  the  southern  portion  of  the  Turkish  Fourth  Army  at  Kastal,  with 
tiiree  trains  in  the  station.  At  1515  the  Commander  was  summoned  to  surrender  by  0845  next  day,  in 
a  message  dropped  from  an  aeroplane,  but  no  reply  was  received.  At  1145,  however,  on  Sept.  29,  the 
Turks  opened  negotiations  with  the  5th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment,  on  the  railway  south  of  Leban. 
The  situation  was  difficult  as  large  numbers  of  the  local  inhabitants,  intent  upon  looting,  were  surromid- 
ing  the  Turkish  position.  Any  sign  of  a  white  flag  was  likely  to  ])recipitate  nuitters,  so  the  2nd  Austrahan 
Light  Horse  Brigade  advanced  to  Kastal  and  formed  a  cordon  behind  which  the  Turks  were  able  to 
surrender.  The  Turkish  Commander,  All  Bey  Wahabi,  was  taken  by  car  to  Divisional  Headquarters. 
The  other  prisoners  to  the  nmuber  of  over  4,000  marched  into  Amman  under  the  protection  of  the  New 
Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  Brigade,  while  some  500  sick  had  to  be  left  for  a  time  at  Kastal.  The  surrender 
also  included  twelve  guns  and  thirty-five  machine  guns,  and  brought  the  list  of  captures  by  Chaytor's 
Force  during  its  operations  as  a  separate  entity  to  over  10,000  prisoners,  fifty-seven  guns,  and  132  machine 
guns.     Large  quantities  of  railway  rolling  stock,  ammunition,  and  other  material  were  also  taken. 

Til  face  Plate  50. 


CAPTURE  OF  DAMASCUS 


PLA TE  50 


Printed  by  the  Surye/  of  Egypt.  Dec.  1918  (Otf^.V 

Miles  S        4       3        2        I        o 


10  Miles 

-t 


Sltiiatioiiatl2  a.m.on.30-9~18  asknownat  G.H.QE  F  F 


October  1. 

No  precise  moment  can  be  fixed  for  the  fall  of  Damascus.  Politically  its  independence  from 
Turkish  domination  was  proclaimed  about  1100  on  8ept.  B')  while  Jemal  Pasha,  Commander  of 
the  Fourth  Army  and  numbers  of  armed  Turks  and  Germans  were  still  in  the  city.  Yet,  so 
reduced  was  the  moral  of  these  troops,  that  they  wearily  trailed  out  of  Damascus  along  the 
north  bank  of  the  Barada  and  gazed  apathetically  at  the  Sherifian  flags  which  proclaimed  the  jubilation 
of  the  Damascenes  at  their  defeat  and  emphasized  the  collapse  of  four  centuries  of  empire.  No  formal 
surrender  took  place  as  the  municipal  authorities  welconied  the  troops  alike  oi  the  Desert  Moimted  Corps 
and  of  the  Sherifian  Army  as  liberators  and  alUes,  and  no  enemy  admuiistration  survived  in  such  a  form 
as  to  be  able  to  take  upon  itseK  the  task  of  arranging  a  capitulation.  The  last  days  of  Turkish  rule  in 
the  famous  city  had  indeed  been  full  of  hmniliation  for  the  defeated  side.  People  refused  to  sell  pro- 
visions to  Turks,  even  for  gold.  It  was  impossible  to  obtain  supplies  for  the  hospitals,  and  the  Germans 
forcibly  seized  all  available  transport  for  their  own  especial  benefit.  During  the  morning  of  the  30th 
the  Damascenes  were  delighted  to  witness  a  brisk  fight  between  Turks  and  Germans,  provoked  by  the 
rapacity  of  the  latter  over  the  distribution  of  vehicles.  Satisfactory  numbers  on  both  sides  lost  their 
lives  in  this  encomiter,  which  was,  apparently,  the  most  formidable  of  many  similar  skirmishes  between 
the  Turks  and  their  Prussian  patrons,  evidence  of  which  had  been  forthcoming  in  the  shape  of  nmuerous 
German  corpses  all  along  the  line  of  retreat.  In  the  hospitals  the  Turkish  sanitary  department  entirely 
collapsed  during  the  last  five  days,  so  much  so  that  one  of  the  first  tasks  to  be  undertaken  after  the 
occupation  of  the  town,  was  the  very  necjssary  burial  of  bodies  which  had  been  left  three,  four,  and  even 
five  days,  on  the  floor  where  they  had  died.  Food  was  obtained  for  the  survivmg  patients,  and  the 
hospital  staff  was  forcibly  induced  to  resmiie  its  duties.  The  14th  Cavalry  Brigade  and  Sherifian  troops 
had  entered  Damascus  on  Oct.  1,  but  in  so  large  a  city  it  is  not  surprising  that  both  detachments  were 
ignorant  of  the  arrival  of  the  other,  and  that  both  thought  that  they  were  first  in.  In  point  of  actual 
time  a  detachment  of  the  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Regiment  mider  Major  Olden  reached  the  Serail  at 
0630  on  Oct.  1,  while  Colonel  Lawrence  and  the  Sherifian  Camel  Corps  were  a  Httle  later,  but  it  was  not 
until  0830  that  General  Chauvel  motored  into  Damascus  to  confer  with  the  Civil  Authorities.  During 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning  of  Oct.  1,  the  14th  Cavaby  Brigade  mtercepted  numbers  of  Turks  who  were 
still  trying  to  reach  Damascus,  ia  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  the  city  was  no  longer  a  refuge  for  them.  The 
rest  of  the  5th  Cavalry  Division  concentrated  at  Deir  Khabiye  at  0600  and  moved  up  the  Kiswe-Daraascus 
road  to  join  the  14th  Brigade.  The  4th  Cavalry  Division  which  had  left  Zerakiye  at  0300  followed.  At 
1030  the  14th  Cavalry  Brigade  was  sent  through  the  town  to  Jobar  to  co-operate  with  the  3rd  Australian 
Light  Horse  Brigade  in  closing  the  Dimia  road  to  those  Turks  who  were  trymg  to  escape  that  way. 

Meanwhile,  the  AustraHan  Moimted  Division,  which  had  been  astride  the  Beirut  road  all  night, 
at  0500  pushed  forward  the  3rd  Australian  Light  Horse  Brigade  through  the  town  and  blocked  the  Aleppo 
road.  On  the  way  this  brigade  captured  a  train,  with  483  prisoners,  eight  gims,  and  thirty  machine 
guns,  and  engaged  an  enemy  column  at  Duma.  The  10th  Australian  Light  Horse  Eegiment  charged 
the  rear  of  this  column,  killed  numbers  of  the  enemy  and  cajitured  600  prisoners  and  thirty-seven  machine 
gxms.  The  pursuit  was  continued  and  in  the  evening  some  Germans  and  machine  gmis  were  taken  at 
Khan  Kusseir.  The  brigade  remained  at  Duma  for  the  night.  At  0825  next  morning  the  brigade 
galloped  for  nearly  six  miles  across  country  and  charged  an  enemy  cohmm  with  sword.  The  Turks 
were  broken  and  lost  many  dead,  in  addition  to  a  captured  Divisional  Commander,  1,500  other  prisoners, 
three  guns,  and  twenty-six  machine  gims.     This  brought  the  operations  round  Damascus  to  a  close. 

Story  of  the  Arab  Movement. 

A  SJierif  (Arabic  plural  Ashraf)  in  the  Moslem  world  is  one  who  claims  descent  in  the  male  line  from 
the  Khalif  Ali  (656-661  a.d.)  by  his  marriage  with  Fatima,  daughter  of  the  Prophet  Mohammed  (died  632). 
There  are  many  of  these  Ashraf  in  Arabia,  Morocco  and  the  Sudan,  but  among  those  generally  accepted 
as  such,  only  the  Ashraf  inscribed  in  the  Register  of  Mecca,  which  has  been  strictly  kept  for  many 
centuries  past — if  not  from  the  days  of  the  Prophet  himself,  are  of  absolutely  uncjuestioued  authenticity. 
They  are  divided  into  a  number  of  clans,  living  mostly  in  the  Hejaz,  and  form  an  accepted  aristocracy 
with  pecuhar  privileges  under  a  law  of  their  own. 

For  the  first  four  centuries  after  the  death  of  the  Prophet,  the  Ashraf  were  not  very  numerous  and 
had  not  as  yet  estabhshed  their  position  as  a  political  ^wwer.  Towards  the  end  of  the  tenth  century, 
however,  one  of  the  Ashraf  of  Mecca  got  possession  of  his  native  town  and  inaugurated  in  the  Hejaz 
a  tradition  of  Slierifian  temjjoral  power,  the  holder  of  which  was  regarded  as  the  Emir  and  head  of  the 
Ashraf,  or,  as  he  has  for  centuries  been  known  in  Europe — "  The  Grand  Sherif  of  Mecca." 

In  course  of  time  a  fighting  Sherif  of  the  Juheinah  clan,  by  name  Qatada,  became  Emir  and  a  Prince 
of  his  dynasty  during  the  sixteenth  century,  established  the  undoubted  predominance  of  the  Emirate  of 
Mecca  over  the  Hejaz,  and  secured  for  his  own  family  an  exclusive  right  to  the  throne.  The  reigning 
representative  of  the  senior  line  of  the  dynasty  founded  by  the  Emir  Qatada  succeeded  to  the  throne 
of  Mecca  as  the  I'^mir  ilusein  in  1908,  and  so  long  as  it  was  possible  to  reconcile  his  position  as  a  vassal 
of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  with  his  dignity  as  an  Arab  Prince  and  head  of  the  Ashraf,  he  remained  a 
loyal  subject  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  but  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  Turkish  atrocities  in  Syria 
which  came  on  the  top  of  the  violent  attempts  of  the  Constantinople  Government  forcibly  to  Ottomanize 
all  nationalities  under  its  authority,  made  a  revolt  of  the  Arab  nation  against  its  oppressors  inevitable. 

To  face  Plate  51. 


CAPTURE  OF  DAMASCUS 


PLATE 


Printed  by  the  Survey  of  £yypt.  Dec. /9/8  (0453) 


Miles    5  4         3  2         1  O 


Ife 


10  Miles 


Situation  at  P^I^oil  3p-9-.J.7  askaownat  G.H.OE.E.F. 


In  May,  1910,  the  position  of  the  Emir  of  Mecca  was  threatened  by  the  arrival  of  a  picked  force  of 
3.000  Turkish  troops  in  Medina.  Their  plan  of  campaiiin  was  to  march  through  the  Ilejaz  consolidating 
the  waning  Ottoman  authority  in  that  principality,  and  then  to  proceed  to  the  Yemen  in  order  to  reinforce 
the  Turkish  army  operating  against  Aden.  The  foresighted  poHcy  of  the  Emir  in  preventing  the  pro- 
longation of  the  Hejaz  railway  from  Medina  to  Mecca,  caused  a  much  needed  delay  in  the  progress  of  the 
Turks,  and  the  Emir  decided  that  the  privileged  position  of  the  Hejaz  and  pos.sibly  his  own  authority 
would  be  m'enaced  by  the  arrival  of  so  large  a  Turkish  force.  He  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  national 
cause  and  drew  his  sword  in  the  defence  of  the  Arab  as  against  the  Turk. 

The  Arab  revolt  began  on  June  5,  19]  C,  with  the  formation  of  a  thin  Bedouin  cordon  round  Medina, 
where  Ali  and  Feisal,  two  sons  of  the  Shcrif  Husein,  were  in  command.  The  Hejaz  railway  was  broken 
at  several  points  between  Medina  and  Abu  Naara  ;  but  the  Arabs,  inexpert  in  demolition,  did  not  effect 
enough  before  being  driven  off  by  relief  parties  with  machine  guns,  to  interrupt  seriously  the  com- 
munication of  Medina  with  the  north,  and  the  besieging  force,  short  of  arms  and  supplies,  and  with  no 
guns  worth  mentioning,  could  do  little  but  watch  the  city  from  afar.  Jiddah,  however,  which  was  attacked 
on  June  9,  held  out  barely  a  week.  Cut  o2  from  Mecca  by  the  loss  of  the  blockhouses  on  the  road,  and 
exposed  to  naval  guns  and  'planes,  the  Turkish  garrison,  in  a  weak  position  north  of  the  town,  yielded  to 
the  instance  of  the  civilian  population  and  surrendered  at  discretion.  Mecca  had  passed  in  the  mean- 
time into  the  Emir's  hands,  with  the  exception  of  the  forts  and  entrenched  barracks,  held  by  small 
garrisons,  the  bulk  of  the  Turkish  force  being  absent  in  summer  cpiarters  at  Taif  with  the  Governor-General. 
These  garrisons,  who  had  had  some  inkling  of  what  was  coming,  opened  fire  on  the  town,  putting  a  shell 
or  two  even  into  or  near  the  Great  Mosque,  to  the  infinite  scandal  of  all  pious  Moslems  ;  and  they  were 
not  reduced  until  artillery  was  brought  up  from  Jiddah.  They  had  all  surrendered  by  July  IG.  Taif 
where  over  2,000  men,  the  bulk  of  the  Turkish  force,  were  entrenched,  with  Ghalib  Pasha,  the  G.O.C. 
and  Governor-General,  held  out  much  longer — till  Sept.  23 — and  then  capitulated  from  hopelessness 
rathsr  than  from  scarcity  or  fear  of  its  assailants.  It  had  been  blockaded  very  effectively  for  three  and 
a  half  months  by  Sherif  Abdullah,  the  Emir's  second  son,  with  a  mixed  force  of  Ateibah  Bedouins  and 
Meccan  townsfolk,  but  though  regularly  bombarded  it  had  never  been  really  assaulted. 

Smaller  places,  like  Lith  and  Yambo,  surrendered  as  soon  as  they  were  seriously  attacked,  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  Hejaz  was  now  clear  of  the  Turks.  So  far  the  task  of  the  Arabs  had  been  com- 
paratively easy.  Isolated  bodies  of  troops,  divided  from  all  possible  relief  by  300  miles  of  hostile,  ill-watered 
country  and  barred  from  the  sea,  were  bound  to  capitulate  sooner  or  later,  however  superior  in  fighting 
quality  and  equipment  to  their  foes.  But  the  Medina  garrison  was  in  a  different  case.  It  had  been  rein- 
forced, re-armed,  re-victualled,  and  reassured  by  successful  sorties  during  these  four  months,  and,  late 
in  September  it  was  able  to  issue  forth,  driving  the  Arabs  before  it,  and  make  Medina  secure  by  establishing 
a  cordon  of  fortified  posts,  thirty  to  forty  miles  out  along  the  Mecca  roads.  This  done,  the  Turks  pushed 
farther  still,  realizing  that  their  best  defence  was  an  offensive  and  at  one  time  they  threatened  to  occupy 
both  Yambo  and  Rabugh,  the  important  half-way  house  to  Mecca.  But  only  some  14,000  strong,  they 
had  not  the  forces  necessary  to  hold  such  distant  objectives  together  with  the  lines  of  communication. 
Considerable  Arab  armies  moved  up  frona  south  and  south-west,  and  the  Turks  withdrew  again  behind 
the  fortified  outposts  of  Medina  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

It  had  become  clear  that  owing  to  their  inexperience  in  modern  siege  warfare  the  Arabs  could  not 
expect  to  reduce  Medina.  The  only  operation  likely  to  be  fruitful  would  be  systematic  attack  on  the 
800  miles  of  the  single  track  of  the  Hejaz  railway  which  connects  Medina  with  Damascus.  For  such  raiding 
however,  and  for  ultimate  extension  of  the  revolt  to  Syria,  more  northerly  bases  than  Jiddah,  Rabugh, 
or  even  Yambo,  were  required.  Therefore  at  the  of  Jan.,  1917,  Sherif  Feisal,  with  the  Northern 
Arab  Army,  installed  himself  at  Wejh,  already  occupied  bv  landing  parties,  and  extended  his  hold 
farther  north  to  Dhaba  and  Moweilah  on  the  Midian  coast.  His  brother,  Abdullah,  had  arrived  at  Wadi 
Ais,  north-west  of  Medina,  leaving  only  liis  eldest  brother,  Ah,  in  the  former  theatre  of  operations. 

The  raiding  carried  out  during  the  following  six  months,  with  British  and  French  help,  lowered  the 
strength  and  spiiit  of  the  Turkish  forces  in  Medina,  provided  scope  for  adventure  which  attracted  many 
fresh  .\rab  elements,  and  offered  a  demonstration  of  activity  which  induced  many  more  to  engage  them- 
selves on  the  Shcrifian  side  in  view  of  a  move  still  farther  north.  But  it  did  not  cut  oft'  Medina.  The 
permanent  way  proved  harder  to  wreck  irretrievably,  and  the  enemy  better  prepared  to  make  inter- 
ruptions good,  than  had  been  expected.  The  alternative  scheme,  that  of  blowing  up  trains,  was  evolved, 
and  under  the  direction  of  Lieut. -Colonel  T.  E.  Lawrence,  this  form  of  military  activity  began  to  rank 
almost  as  a  national  sport.  Numerous  instances  occurred  of  small  ])arties  of  Arabs  under  Allied  leader- 
ship, blowing  u])  the  engine  of  a  train  while  in  motion.  Sometimes  the  disaster  merely  resulteil  in  the 
di'lay  and  discomfiture  of  the  enemy  -  sometimes  the  Arabs  were  able  to  inflict  serious  losses  and  ca]iture 
valuable  material  as  the  result  of  one  of  these  episodes.  In  any  case  such  destruction  invariably  impaired 
the  railway  track,  reduced  the  number  of  engines  and  the  amount  of  rolling  stock  available,  caused  delay 
and  laid  a  lu^avy  burden  upon  the  Turkish  lines  of  comnnmication. 

.Meanwhile,  early  in  July,  1917,  .\kaba  had  been  ca])ture(l  from  the  Turks,  and  Sherif  Feisal  nu)ved 
U]).  Ojjerations  and  propaganda  could  now  be  extended  much  I'.utlier  northwards.  Previously  there 
had  been  no  raiding  of  the  railway  above  Tebuk.  Now  it  was  attacked,  iu)t  only  south  of  Maan  liut. 
north,  while  Arab  forces  threatened  both  Maan  itself  and  also  the  forest  district  on  the  north-west,  whence 
the  railway  locomotives  were  drawing  their  fuel  supply.  The  effect  on  Medina  was  soon  evident,  and 
had  the  Turks  been  in  a  ])osition  to  evacuate  by  the  railway  without  almost  certain  disaster,  they  would 

'/;/  r^ire  I'lule  r,2. 


AREA  0C(:UP1P]D  AS  THE  RESULT  OF  OPERATIONS 

FFIOM     SKPTKMin<]l{    '2»'-"T0     (X'TOtnOR  T^:' 11)18  plate  52 


Rfpfcauiitd  ty  fhe  S<,r^t\-  jt' Egypt  Dec  I9ts0t4-i^) 


probably  have  done  so  early  in  the  current,  year.  But,  for  lack  of  sufficient  rolling  stock  and  troops 
to  keep  the  line  during  withdrawal,  they  evidently  decided  to  hold  on,  as  the  lesser  evil  ;  for,  in  any  case, 
they  were  secure  for  some  months  of  being  able  to  repel  direct  Arab  attack,  all  reduced  and  scurvy-ridden 
though  their  troops  had  become,  both  at  headquarters  and  on  the  line  of  communication.  There  they 
remained  until  their  .surrender  became  necessary  as  the  result  of  the  Armistice  which  the  Turks  were 
compelled  to  accept  at  the  end  of  October.  Lines  of  connnunication  troops  who  had  hoped  to  make 
good  tlieir  e,«cape  northwards,  when  disaster  overtook  the  Turkish  armies  west  of  the  Jordan  were  beset 
by  hostile  tribesmen  and  finally  surrendered  to  Chaytor's  force  at  Ziza. 

Having  secured  the  adhesion  or  neutrality  of  all  Arabs  as  far  up  as  Maan,  and  made  provisional 
arrangements  with  others  to  northward,  Felsal  could  now  contemplate  an  advance  into  the  trans-Jordan 
country.  He  had  collected,  from  one  source  or  another,  some  thousands  of  partly-trained  troops,  beside 
contingents  from  Bedouin  tribes  of  higher  fighting  quality  than  the  Hejazis.  Also  he  was  much  better 
equipped  with  guns,  small  arms,  and  auxiliary  services  than  any  Arab  army  had  been  heretofore.  The 
Turks  in  Maan  and  the  Hishe  Forest  made  attempts  to  dislodge  him  from  the  Petra  region  in  Oct. 
and  Nov.,  1917,  but  proved  to  weak  to  press  home  any  advantage  they  gained.  The  cold  of  the 
highlands  in  winter,  and  lack  of  transport,  mihtated  against  strong  counter-offensives  by  the  Arabs,  but 
in  Jan.,  1918,  they  were  able  to  begin  an  advance  towards  the  eastern  Dead  Sea  lands.  There  were, 
but  few  Turks  to  oppose  them,  and  the  local  inhabitants,  though  jealous  and  suspicious  of  a  strange  force 
in  their  midst,  did  not  obstruct.  Shobak  and  the  Hishe  Forest  were  occupied,  and  towards  the  end  of 
January,  the  Arabs  had  taken  and  passed  Tafilah,  raided  up  to  Mezra  on  the  Dead  Sea,  and  began  to 
threaten  the  Turks  in  Kerak  and  on  the  railway  north  of  Jurf  el  Derwish. 

To  stay  an  advance,  which,  if  not  checked  would  bring  all  their  Hejaz  forces  into  an  inextricable 
situation,  the  Turks  renewed,  in  February,  their  efforts  at  offensive,  from  Kerak  and  from  the  railway. 
The  first  attempt  by  an  infantry  force,  about  700  strong,  to  reach  Tafilah  ended  in  signal  disaster,  barely 
fifty  men  getting  back  to  Kerak,  with  the  loss  of  all  guns  and  material.  A  second  attempt,  made  from  the 
railway  early  in  March,  with  two  comparatively  strong  columns,  stiffened  by  German  units,  effected 
its  purpose  with  little  difficulty,  the  Arabs  retiring  from  Tafilah  to  Shobak  ;  but  its  effect  was  demonstrative 
only,  the  Turks  being  unable  to  remain  at  Tafilah  in  ^^ew  of  the  probability  of  an  advance  by  the  British 
across  the  Jordan.  The  Arabs  re-occupied  Tafilah  on  March  18,  and,  on  the  Turks  withdrawing  from 
Kerak  a  few  days  later,  a  detachment  of  Feisal's  irregular  troops  entered  this  place  also.  They  did  not, 
however,  stay  long.  The  past  month  of  April  was  marked  by  a  great  increase  of  Arab  activity,  and  as 
a  result  of  the  capture  of  all  the  stations  on  the  fine  between  Maan  and  Mudowara  and  destruction  of  track 
and  bridges  for  over  seventy  miles,  Medina  was  finally  isolated.  Maan  was  vigorously  attacked  and  the 
Sherifian  forces,  although  unable  at  the  first  attempt  to  hold  the  railway  station  which  they  had  entered, 
took  up  a  strong  position  dominating  both  the  station  and  the  town.  Further  north  much  damage  was 
done  to  stations,  tracks  and  bridges,  and  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  gave  assurances  of  future  co-operation, 
which  were,  at  the  time,  believed  to  be  satisfactory.  The  history  of  the  Es  Salt  raid  (April  and  May,  1918) 
showed  that  this  confidence  had  been  misplaced,  and  the  operation  did  not  result  in  the  wholesale  destruc- 
tion of  Turkish  troops  owing  to  the  Beni  Sakhr  tribe  remaining  quiescent  at  the  critical  moment. 

The  strong  position  taken  up  by  the  Turkish  Fourth  Army  in  the  Belka  during  the  summer  made 
it  impo.ssible  for  the  Arab  Army  to  attempt  an  offensive  owing  to  its  lack  of  the  resources  and  heavy 
artillery  necessary  for  such  an  operation.  The  September  advance  made  by  General  Allenby  in 
Palestine  caused  the  Fourth  Army  to  retire  upon  Damascus  and  gave  the  Sherif  Feisal  the  opportunity 
for  which  he  had  so  long  been  waiting. 

From  the  fall  of  Damascus  to  the  Armistice. 

The  result  of  the  September  operations  left  the  Turks  depressed  in  moral,  and  so  greatly  reduced  in 
numbers  as  to  be  almost  entirely  deprived  of  power  to  resist  the  northward  sweep  of  the  cavalry,  except 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Aleppo.  The  obstacles  which  still  impeded  the  advance  were  chiefly  those 
offered  by  long  distances,  by  bad  roads,  and  by  disease.  The  troops  which  had  passed  through  the 
Beisan  area  suffered  severely  from  malaria  after  the  period  of  incubation  had  elapsed,  by  which  time  they 
had  advanced  into  the  Damascus  area.     The  widely  prevalent  influenza  also  produced  many  casualties. 

In  spite  of  these  difficulties  there  were  some  examples  of  rapid  advance  on  the  part  both  of  cavalry 
and  infantry.  The  5th  Cavalry  Division,  which  was  engaged  in  the  fighting  round  Damascus  on  the 
last  day  of  September,  was  fighting  Turks  fifteen  miles  north  of  Aleppo  on  the  last  day  of  October.  The 
7th  Indian  Division,  at  Haifa  on  Oct.  1,  marched  to  Beirut  in  a  week,  and  occupied  Tripolis  on  Oct.  18, 
after  halting  on  the  historic  shores  of  St.  George's  Bay  for  five  days.  In  the  course  of  the  advance  to 
Beirut,  this  division  found  time  to  construct  a  road,  over  which  guns  were  taken,  across  the  Ladder  of 
Tyre,  a  natural  obstacle  of  imposing  and  picturesque  magnitude.  Full  details  of  the  advances  of  these 
two  divisions  will  be  found  in  their  respective  records. 

During  the  advance  of  the  5th  Cavahy  Division  on  the  afternoon  of  Oct.  '22,  the  Armoured  Car  Column 
engaged  a  number  of  the  enemy's  armed  lorries  near  Khan  Sebil  (thirty-five  miles  south  of  Aleppo). 
An  enemy  armoured  car  was  captured,  and  the  lorries,  which  kept  up  fire  from  machine  guns,  were 
chased  for  fifteen  miles.  One  lorry  was  run  to  a  standstill  but  some  of  its  crew  escaped  in  the  darkness, 
leaving  twenty-five  casualties  and  five  prisoners.  Another  lorry  with  five  prisoners  was  captured  next 
day  but  the  Turkish  Commander  in  Aleppo  itself  declined  to  surrender  to  the  Armoured  Car  Column. 

To  face  Plate  .53. 


ADVANCE  THROUGH  NORTHERN  SYRIA 


PLATE  53 


^0 iO 


50  «0 


LINES    OF    COMMUNICATION,    1918. 

British. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1918,  railhead  having  been  established  at  Ludd,  and  active  operations  on  a 
large  scale  having  ceased,  preparations  began  to  be  made  for  the  next  stage  of  the  advance. 

These  preparations  included  the  doubling  of  the  railway  track  from  El  Arish  to  Rafa,  the  relaying 
of  the  Turkish  railway  from  Ludd  to  Jerusalem  with  a  track  of  standard  gauge  {see  Plate  40),  the  for- 
mation of  large  hospital  centres  at  Gaza  and  Deir  el  Belah,  and  the  development  of  Jerusalem  and  Ludd 
as  advanced  bases  ;  to  these  base  camps,  medical  units  and  reserves  of  supplies  and  stores  were  trans- 
ferred from  the  bases  frona  which  the  November  advance  had  been  made.  An  immense  amount  of  labour 
was  expended  on  roads,  which  were  rapidly  put  into  a  condition  to  bear  the  heaviest  traffic  ;  water  sujsplies 
were  developed  ;  and  a  widespread  and  thorough  campaign  was  carried  on  through  the  summer  against 
malaria  in — and  immediately  in  rear  of — the  Corps  areas. 

The  pressure  of  work  on  the  Lines  of  Communication  was  greatly  increased  by  the  withdrawal  of 
the  .52nd  and  74th  Divisions  for  service  in  France  ;  by  the  arrival  of  the  3rd  and  7th  Indian  Divisions  to 
take  their  places  ;  and  by  the  reorganization  of  the  remaining  British  Divisions  (except  the  54th)  on  the 
Indian  scale. 

On  July  1  the  Lmes  of  Commimication  were  extended  to  include  the  area  west  of  the  Suez  Canal 
known  as  the  Suez  Canal  Zone,  thus  taking  in  the  Canal  ports  of  Suez  and  Ismailia  ;  and  on  the  same  date 
the  defence  of  Tor  and  Abu  Zenima.  together  with  their  garrisons,  came  imder  the  Lines  of  Commimication. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August,  advice  was  received  that  active  operations  would  start  in  the  near 
future,  and  on  a  large  scale,  thus  involving  a  certain  amomit  of  preparation  being  made  on  the  Lines  of 
Commimication  ;  e.g.  ho.spital  accommodation  was  increased  and  medical  miits  pushed  forward  close  on 
the  rear  of  the  fighting  line  ;  arrangements  were  made  for  receiving  prisoners -of -war  in  large  numbers 
and  for  their  accommodation  on  the  journey  from  the  front  line  to  the  base  ;  and  reinforcemnent  cam])s 
were  established  from  the  railhead  to  the  front  line  in  order  that  reinforcements  could  be  hurried  forward 
during  the  advance.  Owing  to  the  necessity  for  secrecy,  the  final  arrangements  could  not  be  made  until 
immediately  before  the  advance  started  :  consequently,  the  night  of  Sept.  18  was  a  very  busy  period  on 
the  lines  of  communication. 

The  great  success  and  rapidity  of  the  advance  involved  great  activity  on  the  lines  of  communication, 
in  order  to  keep  up  as  far  as  possible  with  the  advancmg  army.  Reinforcement  camps  were  pushed 
forward,  prisoners-of-war  cages  were  taken  over,  and,  on  Sept.  26,  the  area  of  the  lines  of  commimication 
was  extended  northwards  along  the  whole  front  from  the  sea  to  the  Jordan.  On  Oct.  4  it  was  again 
extended  northwards  to  include  Nablus  and  Tul  Keram  ;  on  Nov.  1,  Haifa,  Damascus,  and  the  railway 
line  between  these  two  places  were  taken  over  ;  and  on  Nov.  16,  Nazareth  and  Tiberias  were  included. 

Summing  up,  the  lmes  of  commimication  have  grown  from  what  they  were  on  the  arrival  of  General 
Allenby,  the  bases  of  Port  Said  and  Kantara,  with  a  single  railway  track  to  Deir  el  Belah — a  distance  of 
220  kilometres  (.see  Plate  2) — to  what  they  are  now,  with  a  railway  line  from  Kantara  to  Damascus — 
approximately  650  kilometre.s — and  branch  railheads  at  Beersheba  and  Jerusalem.  {See  Plate  54.) 

The  troops  employed  on  the  lines  of  commimication  at  its  start  were  entirely  British,  but  later 
battalions  of  the  Egyptian  Army  were  substituted,  who  have  done  valuable  work,  including  the  holding 
of  the  mner  cordon  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Suez  Canal,  and  duties  with  balloon  sections  in  the  rear  of 
the  front  line.  Battalions  of  the  British  West  Indies  Regiment  and  Jewish  battahons  of  the  Royal 
Fusihers  took  over  duties  on  the  further  extension  of  the  line,  but  these  were  eventually  withdrawn 
and  transferred  to  fighting  formations. 

It  is  impossible  to  go  fully  into  statistics  in  so  small  a  space,  but  the  following  two  points  may  be  of 
interest : — 

(1)  The  rations  strength  of  Kantara  when  taken  over  by  Palestine  Lines  of  Communication  in  May, 
1917,  was  less  than  10,000,  while  on  the  day  of  the  Armistice  it  reached  100,000. 

(2)  LTp  till  May,  1917,  no  ocean-going  shij)  had  ever  been  berthed  at  Kantara,  whereas,  in  Oct.,  1918, 
the  daily  average  of  ocean-going  ships  loading  and  discharging  in  the  Port  of  Kantara  was  five. 

These  figures  alone  will  give  some  idea  as  to  the  amount  of  organization  which  was  required  to  bring 
the  lines  of  communication  up  to  their  present  dimensions. 

Turkish. 

In  the  spring  of  1918,  Germans  were  substituted  for  the  majority  of  the  Turkish  officials,  and 
matters  improved  somewhat.  A  "  Navy  "  was  formed  on  the  Dead  Sea,  and  wheat  from  Kerak  was 
transpoited  up  the  Dead  Sea  by  motor  boats  and  barges.     (See  Plate  2.) 

Th(^  weak  spot  of  the  enemy  lines  of  communication  was  Deraa  :  and  the  destruction  of  the  line  to 
flic  north,  south,  and  west,  by  the  Arab  Northern  Army  on  Se])t.  17  and  18,  ((imitietcly  cut  off  their 
supplies.  DuriuL'  the  retreat  in  Sept.,  1918,  an  attempt^  was  made  to  use  their  l)oats  on  the  Sea  of 
Tiberias,  and  to  transport  stores  from  the  northern  shore  to  Damascus  by  camels  ;  also  the  motor-lorry 
colunms,  which  had  been  extensively  used  from  Damascus  southwards,  were  altle  lo  i-emove  a  small 
])ortion  of  the  stores  from  their  advanced  bases. 

It  was  not  until  Oct.  9,  1918,  that  the  first  broad  gauge  train  ran  tliniUL'li  (lie  TauniK  liinncl,  and 
the  first  train  to  run  direct  from  Coiistuntiiiople  to  ,\li'ppo  arrived  onK-  :i  icw  (lii\'s  before  the  cily  was 
occuipied  l)y  our  troops. 

71.  /„,;■  I'latf  r,l. 


PLATE  5« 


M  Y.  B  I    T  E   11  Ha  N  E/A  IV />    ^.--^.v»^ 


Raii'desifroyt^i 


Ha^b»jfA, 


^AMAGCUS 


OMfSmiym 


pVAritAH  STA 


LINESoFCOMl^lfATIONS  ' 
OCTOBER  1918 


■d/SMAlUA 


R.,a 

VS-^ 

j, 

<> 

^So^-^t;;^^ 

iT 

\ 

ja  J 

j^J 

\ 

ofVCossa/ma 

/ 

\            ElBu 

—M. 

V 

/ 

BAN  STA 
OEBA'tSTA 


REFERENCE 

0  Mtun.  5uff>V  l}tpe^ 
®  5u» 

I       I  »•  "  n^l*       " 

1  I      1     StxrrtPti      '*  " 

-    ■    -  -  Rflnd* 


J 


A  .BoTnaiunt  Ordnance  WarhahepA 

.  .  Liijht  }••  »> 

"^  Pipt  Line- 

^^  .Sufy>tc«A  7KlfUpor(«i   frf  Micrfor  Ltwr-xn 

■4/A  ..    Sea.  homr.  gupplus 


The  Military  Administration  of  the  Territory  released  from  the  Turks. 

As  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  advanced  and  more  and  more  territory  was  released  from 
Turkish  rule  the  Commander-in-Chief  gradually  became  responsible  for  the  administration  of  a  large 
area  and  a  considerable  population.  The  former  had  suffered  from  centuries  of  neglect  and  the  passsage 
of  contesting  armies,  while  the  latter  were  impoverished  and  ill-nourished  as  the  result  of  exhaustive 
Turkish  requisitions  and  the  blockade  to  which  the  country,  while  under  Turkish  rule,  had  been  subjected 
by  the  Alhes.  The  peculiar  rehgious  status  of  Jerusalem  and  the  presence  of  numerous  privileged  eccles- 
iastical corporations  also  gave  rise  to  complicated  questions  of  a  nature  seldom  presented  to  the  military 
administration  of,  occupied  enemy  territory.  General  Allenby  at  first  entrusted  the  administration  of 
Southern  Palestine  to  his  Chief  Political  Officer,  Brigadier-General  G.  F.  Clayton,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  who 
built  up  such  measures  of  government  of  the  civilian  populations  as  is  provided  for  in  "  The  Laws  and 
Usages  of  War,"  laid  down  by  the  international  agreements  embodied  in  the  Hague  Convention.  This 
administration,  of  what  was  technically  "  Occupied  Enemy  Territory,"  was  entrusted  locally  to  Mihtary 
Governors,  who  were  able  greatly  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  country  and  to  alleviate  the  sufferings 
of  a  population  which  had  welcomed  General  .yienby  as  a  deliverer  from  the  detested  Turk.  The  work 
of  administration  developed  so  greatly  that  in  April  Major-General  Sir  Arthur  Wigram  Money,  K.C.B., 
C.S.I.,  was  appointed  Chief  Admimstrator  of  Occupied  Enemy  Territory  Administration,  as  the  control 
of  administration  could  no  longer  be  combined  with  that  of  the  Political  Department.  Postal  faciUties 
for  civiUans  had  been  restored  and  the  introduction  of  the  stable  Egyj)tian  currency  enabled  commerce 
to  revive  in  spite  of  the  necessary  priority  of  mihtary  claims  upon  the  transport  available.  Major-General 
Money  constituted  *an  improved  system  for  the  dispensation  of  justice  and  organized  the  finances  of  a 
territory  which  had,  to  all  seeming,  been  in  the  last  stages  of  economic  distress  in  Dec,  1917.  In  March, 
1918,  taxes  had  again  become  payable,  and  by  the  summer  the  Military  Administration  was  able 
to  provide  for  the  payment  of  dues  appropriated  to  the  service  of  the  Ottoman  Pubhc  Debt  in 
accordance  with  international  arrangements.  The  policing  of  the  country  was  effectively  undertaken, 
transport  faciUties  were  provided  for  civihan  travellers,  education  was  regulated,  schools  were  reopened, 
and  the  administration  of  the  property  of  Moslem  Pious  Bequests  {wakfs)  enabled  the  income  to  be 
appropriated  to  the  needs  of  Moslem  beneficiaries  in  Palestine  instead  of  its  being  sent  to  Constantinople 
as  was  formerly  the  case.  Colonel  R.  Storrs,  C.M.G.,  the  Military  Governor  of  Jerusalem,  was  able 
greatly  to  abate  the  acerbity  of  ecclesiastical  differences  in  the  Holy  City,  and  it  was  largely  due  to  his 
personal  efforts  and  influence  that  the  Ceremony  of  the  Holy  Fire  on  the  Orthodox  Easter  (May  5,  1918) 
passed  off  without  disorder  in  spite  of  a  long  tradition  of  riot  and  violence  during  the  Turkish  period. 
In  the  new  spirit  of  conciliation,  fostered  by  the  Military  Administration,  the  Orthodox  clergy  voluntarily 
removed  an  unsightly  party-wall  from  the  nave  of  the  Church  of  the  Nati\dty  at  Bethlehem,  and  the 
careful  handling  of  religious  questions  by  the  Military  Administration  has  permitted  the  formation  of 
an  atmosphere  contributing  to  the  existence  of  a  spirit  of  sweet  reasonableness  wliich  would  have  struck 
a  Turkish  Mutessarif  of  Jerusalem  as  being  most  unusual.  The  deference  paid  on  every  .side  to  Moslem 
susceptibilities,  the  guard  of  Indian  Moslems  round  the  Dome  of  the  Rock  and  in  front  of  the  Mosque 
el  Aska,  no  less  than  the  military  assistance  given  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  make  the  Moslem 
pilgrimage  to  Nebi  Musa  possible,  went  far  to  convince  the  Mohammedan  population  of  the  country 
that  the  interests  of  their  rehgion  were  better  safeguarded  by  the  Allies  of  the  Sherif  of  Mecca  than  by 
the  Turks. 

The  arrival  of  the  Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  was  fortunately  so  timed  as  to  prevent  the  whole- 
sale deportation  of  Hebrew  colonists  and  residents  which  had  actually  been  ordered  by  the  Turks,  and 
these  careful  agriculturists  were  able  to  restore  to  a  great  extent  the  properties  in  the  Kaza  of  Jaffa 
which  they  had  been  able  to  preserve  in  part  from  the  spoliation  of  the  enemy.  Not  only  did  the  colon- 
ists benefit  from  the  market  afforded  by  the  presence  of  the  army,  but  were  able  to  co-operate  in  the 
efforts  made  on  behalf  of  the  whole  Hebrew  community  by  the  energetic  Dr.  Chaim  Weiszmann  and  the 
Zionist  Commission,  which  culminated  in  the  ceremonial  foundation  of  the  University  of  Jerusalem  as 
a  symbol  alike  of  their  confidence  in  the  future  and  of  their  recognition  of  the  necessity  of  imparting 
higher  education  in  their  own  language. 

As  the  tide  of  victory  rolled  north  and  east  it  became  necessary  very  largely  to  extend  the  activities 
of  the  Military  Administration,  and  in  course  of  time  the  Commander-in-Chief  found  it  desirable  to 
divide  occupied  enemy  territory  into  three  sectors,  south,  north,  and  east.  The  respective  areas  were 
administered  under  the  control  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  by  General  Money  from  Jerusalem,  by  Colonel 
P.  de  Piepape,  C.B.,  from  Beirut,  and  by  Ali  Riza  Pasha  el  Rikabi  from  Damascus.  The  opposite  map 
shews  the  extent  of  these  three  area«  and  indicates  the  position  of  the  kazas  actually  allotted  to 
Occupied  Enemy  Territory  Administration  North  hut  tem])orarily  de])eiident,  for  the  sake  of  adminis- 
trative convenience,  upon  Occu])ied  Enemy  Territory  Administration  .l<]ast.  Throughout  the  whole 
of  the.se  extensive  territories  efforts  are  being  made  to  enable  the  population  to  recover  from  the 
effects  of  four  centuries  of  Turkish  domination  and  to  restore  the  ordinary  amenities  of  civilization 
and  commerce. 

71/  /"«(■«  J'liite  55. 


PLATE   55 


Printed  by  the  Swve^  a/^£pyf'     '  "'S   ,0453) 


A    Summary    of   the    Terms    of   the    Turkish    Armistice    (as    published)    which 

came  into  force  on   Oct.  31,  1918. 

Art.  1. — Opening  of  the  Dardanelles  and  Bosphoms  and  access  to  the  Black  Sea.  The  Allied  occu- 
pation of  the  Dardanelles  and  Bosphorus  forts. 

Art.  2. — The  position  of  all  minefields,  torpedo  tubes,  and  other  obstructions  in  Turkish  waters 
to  be  indicated  and  assistance  to  be  given  to  sweep  or  remove  them  as  may  be  required. 

-Art.  3. — All  available  information  regarding  the  mines  in  the  Black  Sea  is  to  be  communicated. 

Art.  4r. — All  Allied  prisoners  and  Armenians  interned  to  be  collected  in  Constantinople  and  handed 
over  unconditionally  to  the  Allies. 

Art.  5. — The  immediate  demobilization  of  the  army  except  troops  required  for  the  surveillance  of 
the  frontier  and  maintenance  of  internal  order,  their  number  and  disposal  to  be  determined  later  by  the 
Allies  after  consultation  with  the  Turkish  Government. 

Art.  6. — The  surrender  of  all  war  vessels  in  the  Turkish  waters  or  the  waters  occupied  by  Turkey. 
These  ships  are  to  be  interned  at  such  Turkish  port  or  ports,  as  may  be  directed,  except  such  small  vessels 
as  required  for  the  police  or  similar  purposes  in  Turkish  territorial  waters. 

Art.  7. — The  Allies  arc  to  have  the  right  to  occupy  any  strategic  points  in  the  event  of  any  situation 
arising,  which  threatens  the  security  of  the  Allies. 

Abt.  8. — The  free  use  by  Allied  ships  of  all  ports  and  anchorages  now  in  Turkish  occupation,  and 
the  denial  of  their  use  to  the  enemy.  Similar  conditions  are  to  apply  to  Turkish  mercantile  shipping 
in  Turkish  waters  for  the  purposes  of  trade  and  the  demobilization  of  the  army. 

Art.  9. — The  use  of  all  ship  repair  facihties  at  all  Turkish  ports  and  arsenals. 

Abt.  10. — AlUed  occupation  of  the  Taurus  tunnel  system. 

Art.  11. — Withdrawal  of  Turkish  troops  from  north-western  Persia.  Part  of  Trans-Caucasia  has 
already  been  ordered  to  be  evacuated ;  the  remainder  to  be  evacuated  if  the  Allies  require  after  they 
study  the  situation  there. 

Aet.  12. — -Wireless  and  cable  stations  to  be  under  Allied  control ;  Turkish  Government  messages 
are  excepted. 

Art.  13. — ^Prohibition  of  the  destruction  of  any  naval,  militarv,  or  commercial  material  by  the 
Turks. 

Ar'J'.  14. — Facilities  are  to  be  given  for  the  pm'chase  of  coal,  oil-fuel,  and  naval  material  from  Turkish 
sources,  after  the  requirements  of  the  country  have  been  met.  None  of  the  above  material  is  to  be 
exported. 

Art.  15. — -AlUed  control  of  all  railways  and  Allied  occupation  of  Batoum.  Turkey  not  to  object 
to  the  Allied  occupation  of  Baku. 

Art.  16.  — The  surrender  of  the  garrisons  of  the  Hejaz,  Assir,  Yemen,  Syria,  and  Mesopotamia, 
and  the  withdrawal  of  troops  from  Cilicia,  except  those  maintaining  order  as  determined  under  clause  5. 
The  surrender  of  all  ports  there. 

Art.  17. — The  surrender  of  all  Turkish  officers  in  Tripolitania  and  Cyrenaica  to  the  nearest  Italian 
garrison.  Turkey  guarantees  to  stop  supplies  to  and  communication  with  these  officers  if  they  do  not 
obey  the  order  of  suiTender. 

Art.  18. — The  surrender  of  all  ports  occupied  in  Tripolitania  and  Cyrenaica,  including  Misurata, 
to  the  nearest  Alhed  garrison. 

Art.  19. — All  Germans  and  Austrians,  naval,  military,  and  civilian,  to  quit  Tm'key  within  a  month. 
These  who  are  in  remote  districts  to  do  so  as  soon  as  possible  thereafter. 

Art.  20. — Compliance  with  the  Allies'  orders  as  regards  the  disposal  of  arms  and  the  transport  of 
the  demobiUzed  under  clause  5. 

Art.  21. — An  Allied  representative  to  be  attached  to  the  Tuikish  Ministry  of  Supplies  to  safeguard 
Allied  interests. 

Art.  22.— Turkish  prisoners  to  be  kept  at  the  disposal  of  the  Allies.  The  release  of  Turki.sh  civihan 
prisoners  and  prisoners  over  military  <age  to  be  considered. 

Airr.  23. — Turkey  to  cease  all  relations  with  the  Central  Powers. 

Art.  24. — In  case  of  disorder  in  the  six  Armenian  vilayets  the  Alhes  reserve  the  right  to  occupy 
any  of  them. 

'hi  fare  riate  .5ff. 


UCSB   LIBRARY 


>JC  •yjijrucau  u 


D     000  265  232     9 


■1^ 


0 


.A